tihvary of tA\t t:heolo0ical ^tmimvy PRINCETON • NEW JERSEY PURCHASED BY THE MRS. ROBERT LENOX KENNEDY CHURCH HISTORY FUND Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2014 https://archive.org/details/churchesofchristOObrow_0 Churches of Christ A Historical, Biographical, and Pictorial History- of Churches of Christ IN THE UNITED STATES, AUSTRALASIA, ENGLAND AND CANADA Bv JOHN T. BROWN, M. A. Author "Bruce Norman," "The Guest of a Dream, or a Changed Life," Editor "Christian Companion," etc. INTRODUCTION BV JOHN W. McGARVEY, A. M., LL.D. President " Collcze .if the Bible." LOUISVILLE, KENTUCKY JOHN P. MORTON AND COMPANY 1904 COPYRIGHTEI3 BY JOHN T. BROWN 1904 Dedicated to all who believe in the restoration of Primitive Christianity, and are doing all in their power to unite God's people upon the one foundation, "that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of the living God," and who take the Bible as their only rule of faith and practice. CONTENTS lAGE The Restoration Movement, - -- -- -- -- -- i Churches of Christ in Australasia, - - - - - - - - - -115 Churches of Christ in England, _---------i3o Churches of Christ in Canada, i t^8 The American Christian Missionary Society, - - - - - - -150 Christian Woman's Board of Missions, -------- - 163 Among the Negroes of the South, ----------169 Church Extension, - -178 Foreign Christian Missionary Society, - - - - ■• - - - - 186 Churches of Christ in the United States, -------- 201 Churches of Christ in Some of Our Large Cities, ------ 296 Some of Our Educational Institutions, - -- -- -- - ^67 Some Pioneers and Others who have been Prominent in the Restoration Movement, - -- -- -- -- -- - - - ^96 Some National Evangelists, - - ^75 College and University Presidents, --------- - ^86 Corresponding Secretaries, ------------501 Our Benevolences, - -- -- -- -- -- -- 505 Engravings and Short Sketches of Some of Our Churches, Ministers, and Workers, - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - 514 Appendix and General Index in back of Book. INTRODUCTION When our attention is fixed on a large body of men banded together for some great purpose, we instinctively inquire, When and where did it originate, and what has been the history of its progress? We wish this information not merely through curiosity, but in order that we may form a judgment as to the utility of the organization in the past, and of its probable utility in the future. If we have had a part in the work of the organization, we have a similar desire to perpetuate the remembrance of any important achievements with which it may have been credited. It is to these desires that historical writing owes its existence. The body of people distinctively known in our day as Disciples o{ Christ have had a remarkable history, one that has in very recent years challenged the attention and excited the wonder of all thoughtful observers of religious affairs in our great country. It has been characterized by a ra]iidity of gro^^'th in numbers, in intelligence, and in spiritual power unprecedented in this age of wonderful movements among men. The new generation now confronted by it would be stupid indeed if no general interest were felt in its history. A fe\v men yet living have taken important parts as actors in its earlier scenes, and thousands are li\-ing whose valiant services ha\-e con- tributed largely to its triumphs in later years. To all of these the anticijui- tion that their achievements in the service of God and humanity may be forgotten is most unwelcome. They hail with deUght the prospect of having them embalmed in histor>\ Apart from the last-mentioned desire, which may be regarded as in some measure a selfish one, the natural and benevolent wish that posterity may profit by the experiences of the past, furnishes another, and perhaps a nobler motive, for making a permanent record of passing events. If history, as the sages have told us, teaches by example, the most effective of all kinds of teaching, the lover of his race and of the God who employs human instru- mentalities to guide and govern the race must wish that all the good deeds of men shall be transmitted from age to age, as helps to cyevy rising generation. These considerations fully justify the attempt which has culminated in the publication of this somewhat peculiar historical work. Furthermore, X INTRODUCTION the fact that the unexampled growth of the ]:)eople of whom it treats is made up of an eciuah)- surprising growth of individual congregations of Disciples scaUered here and there over the whole area of this continent, justifies the special form which lliis history in the main assumes, the history of individual churches, of groups of churches in certain localities, and of the rise and progress of educational and benevolent institutions which are the natural offs]iring of religious zeal and consecration. The originator and compiler of the work is entitled to the gratitude of his brethren in Christ, and also of the public at large, for an undertaking which in\-ol\'ed a \-ast amount of labor on his part, and which has appeared from the beginning \-ery hazardous from a financial point of \-iew. How well he has succeeded will be deter- mined by the consensvis of judgment among his multitude of readers. That this judgment may be most favorable, and that the author may be abundantly rewarded in every way, is my belief and my earnest prayer. J. W. ]\Ic(iARVEY. THE AUTHOR'S STATEMENT Two years ago I conceived the plan of getting out a biogra])hical, histori- cal, and pictorial encyclopedia of Churches of Christ. I consulted with a number of brethren, and all said that such a publication would be, not only interesting, but very valuable. I was assured by scores of my brethren that they would lend all assistance possible in getting out such a book. It has been a laborious undertaking. People were very slow to send in photos, and I have written sometimes as many as ten letters before receiving the photo or desired information. I traveled some twenty-five thousand miles in the interest of this publication, gathering data, photos, and taking advance orders. During the two years I traveled from the Lakes to the Gulf and from the Atlantic to the Pacific. The work would have been more successful, no doubt, if I could have devoted all my time to it, but I had to preach every Sunday and edit the Christian Companion, hence have only given a part of my time to this special work. I have felt for some time that such a publication was needed, but was not willing to undertake the work until two years ago. The work will be prized more highly in the years that are to come than now, because it is a kind of i^'ayiuark of the Restoration Movement. It gives a history of the Movement to the present time. It also gives a number of sketches of our pioneers, our college presidents, some of our secre- taries, and a number of evangelists. It was not my intention to give sketches of all who deserved them ; but to mention only a few, that the church, in the future, may know something of the sacrifices of these splendid men of God, who labored earnestly and sacrificed much during the Nineteenth Centur}' to re-establish Primitive Christianity in the world. There are thousands of men, who are worthy and consecrated, whose names do not appear in this book. It would have been impossible to have gotten sketches from all of them. Those who are not mentioned in the book are as worthy as those who are mentioned, and there may be some, whose names are mentioned, who are not as worthy as some whose names do not appear. I have had to be my own judge, and am personally rcs];)onsible for all who appear in this book. It is not as complete as I could wish, and. no doubt, has many imperfections, but I send it out on its mission, trusting and praying that it may strengthen the faith of some struggHng disciple and encourage all to walk closer with Christ and to be more consecrated in His service. While it is not perfect, it is the best that I could do, under all the circumstances, and I must be held responsible for its imperfections. xii THE AUTHOR'S STATEMENT I desire to sincerely thank all who have assisted me in this great work, especially those whose names appear with the articles they have written. These brethren have been of untold service to me, and I will ever hold them in grateful remembrance for their assistance in getting out this publication. There are others, whose names do not appear in this book, who have given me much encouragement and assistance in publishing it. There are too many names to mention them all. The engravings were made by the Heybach-Bush Company, of this city. They are the very best. I have returned a great many photos that were not suitable. As a rule, those I used were the very best. If there is a bad engraving in the book it is because the photo was an inferior one. I was compelled to put in some few such photos, because good ones could not be secured. It was not my intention to have engravings of all of our church buildings, but simply a few, scattered all over the world, that the reader might know something of the architecture of our buildings. The size of the engraving has nothing to do with the importance of it. It was impossible to make all the same size, because the pictures varied in size. I have used my own judgment, in connection with that of the artist, in making some engravings larger than others. It is my purpose to publish Volume II of Chiarches of Christ in 1910 (D. v.), just after our Centennial Convention, which is to be held in Pitts- burg, Pa., 1909. The second volume will be somewhat supplemental to the first. Some articles and some photos, which should have appeared in this v^olume, are left out because I was unable to secure them, but not because of any fault of mine. In the second volume I hope to publish, in addition to the new matter necessary, all the old material which was left out of the first. Some of my brethren told me in the beginning that I should get out a cheap book, so that it might have a large sale. The fact is, however, that a cheap book of this kind would have had no sale at all. A cheap book of halftone engravings would not sell. The first thousand of these books will cost nearly $6,000.00, almost six dollars a volume. I believe that our people will appreciate such a publication. My desire has been to give a faithful record of the work accomplished, and the reader will be his own judge as to how well the work has been done. Since beginning this \'olume, some, whose names appear in it, have fallen asleep. Some of them wrote me some time ago that they were anxious to see the book before they were called hence, but they have gone to their reward before it could be completed. Their names are written in the " Lamb's Book of Life." JOHN THOMAS BROWN John T. Brown, son of James M. and Susan Brown, was born one mile north of Alamo, Crockett County, Tennessee, (October lo, 1869. He was eight years old before learning his letters. His first schooling was at a little log school-house one mile southeast of his home. After attend- ing a three months' school there he entered the public school at Alamo, but never went more than three months at a time. At the age of fourteen he began work with his father, who was a brick- layer. Though voung in years he was grown in size, weighing one hundred and sixty-five at sixteen. He never serv'ed as an apprentice, but learned the trade so rapidly that in nine months after beginning he received the highest wages paid to a brick-mason. He helped to build the West Tennessee Insane Asylum, and spent a part of his time at Helena, Arkansas. When he was eighteen years of age he went to Winona, ^Mississippi. After working there five months, he contracted to bum the brick and build a brick house for J . R. Bingham, at Carrollton, Mississippi. There was a small band of Disciples at Winona, but they had no preaching and no Sunday-school; he had never done any church work, but thought that as he was away from home he could muster up courage to attempt it. At a social service he suggested that a Sunday-school be organized, which was done, and he was elected superintendent. After several ef?orts to pray, he succeeded, but could only utter eight or ten words. Determined, how^ever, to do something for the church, he was undaunted, and whenever opportunity permitted tried to pray or speak a word for the blaster. Mr. and Mrs. J. R. Bingham, of Carrollton, where he boarded, were devout members of the Methodist Church, and he owes much of his success in life to their interest in him and their influence over him. ]\Ir. Bingham proposed if he would take a four years' course in a ]\Iethodist college to see that it did not cost him a cent, but he replied that he did not believe in the doctrines of the ^Methodist Church, and that he could not be educated by that church and then preach in the Church of Christ. When he bade them good-by to enter Thompson's Classical Institute at his old home, ]\Ir. Bingham told him that if he ever needed money to write him. After being absent from school for years, when he was nineteen he entered Thompson's Classical Institute at Alamo, Tennessee. The following June he entered an oratorical contest and won the medal; he then taught school three months at Avery's School-house, which was two miles from his home. XIV JOHN THOISIAS BROWN In September, 1890, he entered the Cohege of the Bible, at Lexington, Kentucky. As soon as school closed he began teaching at Avery's School- house, and taught during the summer. The following summer, after a hard year's work in school, he evangelized up to Sunday night before school opened ]\Ionday. The Bible course and the course in Kentucky University, combined, make a seven years' course. He took both of these courses, with an additional two years' course in elocution, in five years; during the five years, howe\'er, on accovuit of ill health, he was compelled to miss one year. In 1894 he graduated in elocution in the College of the Bible, and in 1896 recei\-ed a classical diploma from the College of the Bible and an A. B. from Centre College, now Central Uni\-ersity, Danville, Kentucky, where he received his degree of A. 'SI. in 1899. During his college career at Lexington the students were allowed to preach only twice a month, and, rather than break this rule, he left Kentucky L'niversity and entered Centre College at Danville. He was trving to educate a brother and sister and had partially to support his father and mother, besides paying his own way through college. While at Danville he preached at McCormacks and Burgin, Kentucky. At the latter place he built a six thousand dollar church during his last \-acation in college, and preached there until he was called to become editor of the Christian Guide, now the Christian Companion. After matriculating in the College of the Bible in 1890, he had three dollars left, but he had not forgotten his old trade, and hence worked at that every Saturday and earned enotigh to pay his board each week. He had only been in college five months until he was elected secretar}- and treasurer of the Adelphian Boarding Club ; no freshman had ever been elected to this office before. This more than paid his way for two months. The second year he was in college he began preaching, and while he has serv'ed some nine or ten churches, not one owes him a cent. His financial ability was shown, not only in working his way through college, but also in church work after he began preaching. In 1897 he was selected as editor of the Christian Guide, and in tw^o years it almost doubled its circulation. In 1902 he pubhshed " Bruce Norman," and in one year's time three editions were sold. His last book is "The Guest of a Dream; or, a Changed Life," which will soon be ready for delivery. He has worked for two years on "Churches of Christ," but during that time has preached every Sunday, written most of " Bruce Norman" and the "Guest of a Dream" and edited the Christian Companion and looked after the business interests of the paper. Air. Brown is six feet two inches tall, has dark hair and blue eyes, and weighs one hundred and eighty-five pounds. From the foregoing facts one would naturally infer that he is a man of strong will and undaunted courage. These qualities, added to great physical endurance, have enabled him to do the work of two or three men during the JOHN THOMAS BROWN XV last few years. His hopefulness ami his sunny disposition have also served as lubricants to the wear and tear of his strenuous life. In his work on "Churches of Christ" he has traveled much — north, south, east, west — and is perhaps knowi: by sight to as many of our brethren as any man among us; and he contemplates yet wider travels, for he is planning a visit to Palestine and all of our foreign mission stations, China, Japan, India, etc., in the near future. He has recently been engaged by the Southern Lyceum Bureau, of this city, to lecture next season. While an editor, author, and man of affairs, yet there is nothing that pleases him more than to preach the Gospel of Christ ; he is plain and p( 'inted in his presentation of Scriptural truths, and always stands firmly on the "Old Foundation." John T. Brown is a big-hearted man, as those of us who have shared so abundantly his generous and unselfish service can testify. There w^as never a truer friend, generous even to a fault, if such a thing is possible, and abso- lutely free from petty jealousies, always willing to extend a helping hand and kindly word to a struggling brother or a needy friend. This work, the "Churches of Christ," is a monument and tribute to the brain that conceived and the indomitable vvill that executed it. George Gowen. THE RESTORATION MOVEMENT. By J. B. BRINEY. CHAPTER I. THE BEGINXING OF THE KINGDOM OF CHRIST- PROPHECY AND HISTORY. Great historical movements usually strike their roots far back into the ages of the past, and these must be found and traced to their beginnings before the events that spring frorn them can be intelligently understood or ade- quately appreciated. Events do not occur with- out sufficient causes, and it is incumbent upon one who deals with the philosophy of history, to discover the underground fountains from which issue the streams that flow therefrom. Upon such primary work will largely depend a correct and satisfactory understanding of subjects of an historical nature. The Amer- ican Revolution i- an cniL'ma to every one who does not know the circumstances lying back of it, and out of which it grew. The wrongs inflicted upon the colonies, and the patient, persistent and fruitless efforts of the stibjects of the British crown to have their rigliteous grievances redressed, must be perceived by any one who would understand the thrilling events of 1776 and those of the following seven years. No one can understand the sanguinary struggle between the States of the Xorth and the South, without a fair knowledge of previous conditions and institutions. This principle ap- plies to all historical movements of whatever character. In performing the task now in hand, it is thought proper, in the first place, to examine the teaching of Holy Scripture in regard to the beginning of the kingdom of the Lord Jesus Christ. It is eminently desirable to de- termine when and where that heavenly institu- tion had its origin in the world's history. Probably no feature of important historical 2 movements is more interesting or important to the student than their beginnings. This Res- toration Movement is simply a chapter in the general history of the kingdom of God in this world, ami hence the legitimacy of look- ing up the c.piniiicnccnicnt of thi< divine insti- tution. This i-, not only legitimate, but it is absolutely nece-^ary in order that the stu- ilent may correctly understand the character and ])urposes of the spiritual kingdom that God has established among men. If a man would understand the nature and purposes of the Republic of tlie United States, he should go to its sottrce. study the Declaration of In- dependence, inform himself in regard to the provi-~ions of the i onstitiition respecting the conditions of citizenship, the rights and duties of the citizen, etc.: nor can he be an intelligent citizen without stich information. This principle holds good as regards the kingdom of Christ. It cannot be understood without an adequate knowledge of the time and place of its origin. It is natural and log- ical to suppose that when this heavenly king- dom was first estalilished. the conditions of entrance into it and the tt-nns upon which its blessings might i)e enjoyed wdiild be plainiy and fully set forth. Tlii- ivaM.naMe consider- ation emphasizes tlie necessity oi being ac- quainted with the law then promulgated con- cerning the terms and conditions of citizen- ship therein. This is God's kingdom of grace, and through it the economy of grace is admin- istered. The law of the forgiveness of sins is one of the laws that pertain to this kingdom, and he who would obtain the pardon of his sins must know and comply with this law. Paul attributed his freedom from the law of sin and death, to the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus, and through James the Holy 1 (^Hl RrHES OF CHRIST Spirit promises a blessing to him who looks into the jK'rfect law of liberty and continues therein. Many r(>ii--iilcrat ions eombine to em- phasize the inip.iitaiiie nt a knowledi;e of the time when the kingdom (if heaven began, and that is the point immediately in hand. Every one fairly well ae(piaint<'d witli the contents of the Bible is awaie of Die fact that this institution is treated in that iuHik from two points of view as to tlic time of its origin. It is sj)oken of prophet ieally, ami is thus eon- temjjlated as in the future; and it is treated historically, and is thus regarded as in the past. Hence two converging lines, each point- ing to this kingdom, are seen to be running through the Scrijitures. One of these lines is prophetical, and the other historical — one pointing forward to the kingdom as something yet to be established, and the other pointing backward to it as something already estab- lished. It is axiomatieally certain that two converging lines, if sutiiciently produced in the direction of their convergence, will come to- gether somewhere at some time. If these two Scripture lines can be located and traced to the point of their intersection, they will certainly lead to the time and place of the historical be- ginning of the kingdom of heaven. That is, if it can be determined when and where the king- dom ceased to be regarded as prophetical, and began to be contemplated as historical, that fact will locate the actual beginning of the institu- tion. That being accomplished, everything else pertaining to the kingdom becomes of easy so- lution, and it can readily be determined who may become citizens thereof, and upon what terms. The thing that claims attention fir.st in this connection is to definitely locate the line of prophecv and fix a point of departure there- upon. While the Israidites weic in captivitj' in Babylon, King Xeliuchadnezzar dreamed a dream that made a deep impression upon his mind, but when he arose in the nun-ning "the thing was gone fidiii" liim. 11(> only remem- bered that he had dreamed during the night, and that his dream was a very impressive one; but as to the character and meaning of the dream, his niind was a blank and he was greatly troulileil. Thei-e were ciTtain jieople in the realm who claimed to ha\c power ami wisdom to interpret dreams, and in his emer- gency the king ap|icaled to these for ludp; b\it he made an extreme and unusual demand u])on them. He laid the situation before them and comnianded them first to tell him the dream. and then give the interpretation thereof. They protested that such a thing had never before been recjuired of any magician, enchanter, or Chaldean, and insisted that the king sliould tell tli.'m the ilream. and tlu'V w.iuhl then interpret it for him. Tnc king r.-iicwv.l iiis .Icmand, accompanying it with the following edict: ■■If ye make not known unto me the ilream and the interpretation thereof, ye shall be cut in pieces, and your houses shall be made a dunghill. But if ye show the e make not known unto me the dream, there is hut one law for you; for ye have pre]iared lying and corrupt words to s]„.ak before mi', till the time be changed: therefore tell nic the dream, and I shall know that ye can show me the interpreta- tion thereof." To this stern and yvt reasonable demand they answered thus: "There is not a man ujion the earth that can show the king's matter, forasmuch as no king, lord, or ruler, hath asked such a thing of any magician, or enchanter, or Chaldean. And it is a ran- thing that the king requireth, and there is no other that can show it before the king, except the gods, whose dwelling is not with tiesh." This turned the king's anger into fury, and "he commandi'd to destroy all the wise men of Babylon." Among those classed as wise men in Babylon were four Hebrews, one of whom was Daniel the prophet. These were covered by the king's edict, and the officers whose duty it was to carr>- out the king's conunand went to exe- cute it. W'lien the young pro])het learned the situation, he "returned answer with coun- sel and prudence to Arioch, the captain of the king's guard, who was gone forth to slay the w ise men of r.abylon; he answered and said to Arioch. Ilie king's captain. Wherefore is the decree so urgent from the king? Then Arioch made the thing known to l):niiel. And Daniel went in. and desired of X\iv king that he would appoint him a time, and he would show the king the interpretation." The king gladly CHURCHES granted the request, and Daniel and liis com- panions gave theniselvi'^ t . and one his kingdom. It i- tlic -aiiic in~litu- tion regarded from three ilitlVicnt imiiits of view. If it is a clun-eh. (;hii~t i- it< fcmnda- tion; if it is a body. Christ is its licad; if it is a kingdom, Christ is it- kiiiu. It is the same thought presented in vaiyinu' phraseology — the same idea clothed in liitiVicnt verbiage. It has been a--inn(Ml that the passaire qunted in connection uiih Pctei'~ c(infe--iiin. makes Christ the fonmlaticm nf tlie rlmrcli. and not Peter; and that a>.-.nin])t inn -linuld he made good if it can lie done. To otablish a heavenly and divine institution tipon an earthly and human foundation, certainly seems to be out of harmony with the nature of things. It would be like building a marble palace upon a foundation of sand. A foundation should be at least as precious and durable as the structure erected thereupon. There would be no homofre- neity whatever between a spiritual building and a fleshly foundation. A divine institution should rest upon a divine foundation, and a spiritual structure should rest upon a founda- tion of the same nature. The Holy Scriptures seem to support this idea: '■According to the grace of God which was given unto me, as a wise masterbuilder I laid a foundation: and another buildeth thereon. But let each man take heed how he buildeth thereon. For other foundation can no man lay than that which is laid, which is Jesus Christ." Here is a cate- gorical declaration that Christ was the founda- tion of the church in Corinth, and the pre- sumption is that he was the foundation of every church built under the direction of tlie apostles, and therefore the foundation of the church universal. But .t is axiomatically certain that the church was not, and could not be, built on Christ's person. It was founded on the great truth which Peter uttered concerning him when he said, "Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God." This is the only way in which an institution can be built upon a person. A political party can be built upon a person only as it is founded upon principles taught by or concerning that person. Tlie church of Jesus Christ rests upon the imperishable truth that he is the Son of God. When Peter uttered this truth the Lord said, "Thou art Peter ( Pe- trosi. and upon this rock (petra ) I will build my church." The church was to be built upon the i)etra. and not Petros. Paul identifies the petra with Christ in the following language: ■'For I would not, brethren, have you ignor- ant, tiiat our fathers were all under the cloud, and all passed through the .sea : and wi re all bajitized tmto Moses in the cloud and in no sea: and did all eat the same spiritual food; and did all drink the same spiritual drink: for they drank of a spiritual rock (petra) that followed them: and the rock (jietral was Christ." According to the promise the church was to be founded upon a petra (rock), and tlie passage just cited expressly declares that the petra is Christ. Peter was to lie the door- keejier to this building (the church), and he could scarcely be that and the foundation both. One more point in this celebrated and im- portant passage deserves attention in this con- nection. The gates of Hades were not to pre- vail against the church. Is this an allusion to the great conflict that was to take place dur- ing the coming ages, between the kingdom of Christ and the kingdom of Satan, with a prom- ise that the latter should not prevail? I think not. Such a view makes ^ae figure altogether incongruous. The metaphor is drawn from an ancient walled and gated city. Gates did not prevail by fighting, but by resisting a force assailing them. Put tlie view just rejected puts gates to fighting, and thus destroys the beauty and strength of the figure. A figure of speech must always be consistent with the fact upon which it is based. The Master was about to die, and his spirit would pass through these gates into Hades, and they would close upon him and shut him in, just as they had been do- ing as regards the spirits of those who had 6 CHITRCHES OF CHRIST died before him. N'ery iiatmally llic iiuc^tion would arise in the niiiids of the ilisciiih'-, lldw will lie build a cluiix-li or cstahlish a kiiiydmii, if he is to die and h'avi' it undone? He gave them to understand that altliouuh he was to die and ]Viss witliin the uates of Hades, and have them eh)se upon him. he wouhl break thi'Ui down, eoine out over their ruins, and build his ehureh in ~|iiti' of thi in. Tliis view ]ire- serves tlie propriety of the li<:ure anil agrees witli tlie snlijeet of di-cour-r. i'he Savior was talking; about his eliureli with respect to its heinj>' Imilt. and not in regard to the i)erpe- tuity of it. But to return to the line of proplieey con- eerning this kini^chim: The (lassajic that has just been tn.th'r eonsidcrat ion, clearly show s that when the language was spoken, the build- ing of the eliurcli, or the setting up of the king- dom, was still in the future, and ]]assages previously examined show that it was near. Feeling assured that we are still on the line of proplieey, let lis now resume our pursuit of that line. When cuir Lord was crncilied, he was taken from the cross and entomhed by dos,.pli of Arimalhea. of whom it was said that he "was looking for the kiiigdoni of God." This man was evidently ae(|iiaiiiled with the writings of the jiropliets and familiar with the teachings (}f Jesus, am! lie was confidently looking for file kingdom of (lod in the belief tliat it would soon appear. It liad not yet ap- peared. The Saviiu- a ro^e finm tiie dead, and spent forty da\ s with the disci|)h's, instruct- ing them further in things pertaining to his kingihini, and was then received up into glory. In a conversation with his disciples just before his ascension, tiiey askeil liim this (piestioii: '•Lord, dost thou at this time ri'stoiv the king- dom to Isiael It i^ enl indy probahh' that the disciples yet entertained the idea that the but their .luestion clearly shows that they did not understand that Christ lia.l alread\- set up liis kingdom. It is not supposahle that the kingdom ha times or seasons which the Father hatii set witliin his own authority. But ye shall receive power when the Holy S]iirit is come upon y. but they did not know just when. The blaster's language plainly implied that it would happen while they were tarrying in Jerusalem, and that it would not be delayed many days. We are still surely on the ]u-o- phetieal line, and at a jioint forty days this side of the resurrection of the Lord, and ten days prior to the first Pentecost thereafter. At that time Jesus left the earth and went back to God, and the apostles returned to Jerusalem to wait for the promise of the Father b}- which they would he endued with power from on high. Could the kingdom have been set up between that time and the day when the Holy Spirit descended upon the dis- ciples? JIanifestly not, fen- the jAnd was not on earth to do it, and the apostles were not yet empowered to do it. They were not (piali- fied to do any otiii ial act in the naiiu' of Christ or with respect to his kingdom, till tlu'y re- ceived the Holy Spirit to guide them. Ten days after the ascension of the Lonl, when the day of Pentecost was come, that f(u- whicli the a[)ostles had hecn wailing came upon them, and they were endued with wisdom, authority, and power to act for and in the name of Christ; and being thus endued they proceeded to lay the foundation and place the building upon it. We have seen from New Testament teaching that Christ is the foundation of the church. Let us now examine some of the prophetical teaching of the Old Testament on the same subject. "Behold, I lay in Zion for a founda- tion a stone, a tried stone, a precious corner- stone id' sure foundation: he that believeth shall not be in haste." This prophecy is applied to Christ by Peter as follows: "If y<' have tasted that the Lord is gracious: unto whom coming a living stone, rejected indeed of men, but with God elect, precious, ye also as living stones, are built up a spirit- ual house, to be a holy priesthood, to offer up sjiirifmil sacrifices, acceptable to God through Jesus Christ. Because it is contained in Scri])ture, Behold, I lay in Zion a chief corner- CHURCHES .stone. cliH't. jircfion.s : And lie that l)cl ii'v< t li on him shall not bo i)Ut to slianio." A little further on in the same chapter Peter refers to Christ as a stone of stnmlilinn- ami a rook (petra) of otTence. This inalure and steadfast? The answer to this (iue-.tion i- vital to our inquirj' as to the time of the set- ting U]) of the kinjfdom. As the ]^ord was to be laid as a tried stone, it is certain that he was not laid till he was tried, and thoroughly tried. He had to be tried in such a manner as would show him to be .su]ieriiu- to every enemy of (Jod and man. It was necessary for him to be tried by Satan throue-h the severest temptation, and l)y the power and resources of death and the j^raxc. He had to overcome all the^e enemies befmc he could be laid as a trii-d, precious and suf- ficient foundation for the faith of the children of men, upon which they nii;;ht stand and r<'- joice in hope of the glory of (Jod. In the wilderness he passed under the hammer of temptation in the hands of Satan, and re- sisted three of the most powerful and insidious attacks that could be made upon any being, human or divine. There are three (dianmds of approach to the citadel of flu- human sold, whereby temptation may make its at- tacks, nam(d\', the hists of the llcsli, the lusts of the eye. and the ])ride of life. No pcr-on ever fell into sin, but that the temptation came througll one or more of these avenm's. .lesus was tempted in all pcunts as we are. In the wilderness the attack was through the hists of the llesh ; on the mountain the assault was by the lusts of tiu' eye; ami on the temple the appeal was to the pride of life. The .Master had i)ower to hurl back the jiowers of dark- ness in every one of these mighty contests, and came out of them in tiium])h. lie was tried by death and the grave, and shattered the power of the fornu'r, and snapped the bands of the latter. Being thus tried and sli,,wn to be precious and lit to l)e laid in Ziou f(U' a foundation ui)on which the kingcUmi that was to last forever might be built, he was ready to begin the W(nk in a real and practical way. Before the.se trials he could not have been laid as a tried stone, anil the elnnch coidd not have l«.,-n built before this t,.s(,.d foundation was laid. All these consiileratious OF CHRIST 7 show that the kingdom could not have In-en s, 1 up befoi-e the Lireat day of Pentecost. We are now |)iepared ii> consider the wonderful events of that e\( r memorable da.\ . The Lord's beginnings are always charac- terized liy unusual ami impressive phenomena. "In the beginning (iod created the heavens and the earth. * * And God said let there be light: an,l there was light. * * * And God said let there be a firunimeut in the midst of the waters, and let it ilivi(h' the waters from the waters. * * * -Vnd (b.d said, let the waters under the heavens be gathered together into one place, and let the dry land appear: and it was so. * * * And God said, Let the earth put forth grass, herbs yielding seeds, and fruit- trees, bearing fruit after uieir .sind. wherein is the seed thereof, ujiou the earth: ami it was so. * * * And (old said. Let there be lights in the tii'nniment of heax'eu to di\ide the day from the night,"' etc. These phenomena were grand and sublime beyoiul all comparison. It was a great lieginning, marked by great exiaits. When God want<'.l to establish the Mosaic economy, he came ihiwu upon Sinai's top and made his presence known ami felt bv wonder- ful manifestations of his glory and power. He was beginning an instittition that was to l«'C(nue mighty and influential among the peo- ]iles and nations of th(> world. He acted upon the same prim iple when lie l;o1 reaily to es- tablish a kingdom on earth f.u- liis Son. Hence, "When the day of Pentecost was now come, they were all together in one place. Ami sud- denly there came ium heaven a s.uuid as of I lie l ushing of a mighty wind, and it tilled all the h.nise where they wc^re sitting. .Vnd lli.-re appeared unto them tongues parting asunder, like as of lire; and it sat upon each of tb,.m. ,\nd they were all tilled w-lU the Holy Spirit, and bc^an to speak with other tongues, as the S|drit gave them utterance," What does all this mean? The L(U-d was about to begin s(unething, ami as had been bis wont, he iid roduced it in the midst of unmistakable evidem-es of his pr.'scuce and au- thority. He was about to establish a kingdom that was to break in pieces all other king- doms, and last forever: iind it was bec.nning an., in harnnmy w itli . ne eternal fitness of things that its beginning should be accom- |iauieu witli such displays of divine power as would im])ress the minds of the people of that day and all eiauiug time with an adeipiate id<'a of the dignity and impiuiiince of that kingdom. The apostles tlnai ami thus received the promise of the Father, and became endueti 8 CHURCHES with power from on high. Tliey were invested with authority to act for and in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, and they proceeded with the work of establishing the kingdom of heaven, or building the eliuicli of Christ. See how wisely and orderly tliey went aliout their work. The first thing that they did was to lay the foundation. Listen! "Ye men of Israel, hear these words: Jesus of Nazareth, a man approved of God unto ynu hy mighty works and wonders and signs whicli (Uh\ did by him in the midst of you, even as ye your- selves know; him, being delivered up hy the deteiminate counsel and foreknowledge of God, ye by the hand of lawless men did crucify and slay: whom God raised up, having loosed the pangs of death: because it was not possible that he should be holden by it * * * Brethien, I may say unto you freely of the patriarch David, that he both died and was buried and his tomb is with us unto this day. Being there- fore a prophet, and knowing that God had sworn with an oath to him, that of the fruit of his loins he would set one upon his thione: he foreseeing this spake of the resurrection of Christ, that neither was he left unto Hades, nor did his flesh see corruption. This Jesus did God raise up whereof we are all witnes.ses. Being therefore by the right hand of God ex- alted, and having received of the Father the promise of the Holy Spirit, he h.ith |imire(l fourth this, which ye see and hear, ["(jr David ascended not into the heavens: hut lie saith himself. The Lord said unto my Ldiil. sit thou on my right hand, till I make tliint' ciieiHies the footstool of thy feet. Let all the limise of Israel therefore know assuredly, that (Un\ hath made him both Lord and Christ, this Jesus whom ye crucified." Thus grandly and sublimely, and in the midst of the most wonderful and impressive circumstances, was Jesus Christ, as a tried stone, laid in Zion for a foundation, and the apostles and proi)hets took their places about him, and the building elected ui)(>n the foun- dation of apnsthvs and pro]diets with J«sus as the chief cdnier stone, liegan to arise. Here is the beginning nf the kingdom of (ind which was to be set up in the "ilays oC tliosc kings" — the kings of the Ronian enijiirr. .Xcccirding to the passage cited above. Jcsiis was niaui be- fore that. And here we lind an explanation of a very greatly misundeistood and nnsaiti)lied OF CHRIST passage of Scripture. Paul says that "No man can say, Jesus is Lord, but in the Holy Spirit." Many have supposed that this declaration teaches that the Holy Spirit must in some way make a direct revelation to every individ- ual who can properly say, "Jesus is Lord," and much confusion and speculation have grown out of this idea. This notion is not in the passage. When Christ ascended, some disciples stood and ga3e hearts of 1h(> children of the kingdom, and inscribed vipon their minds, so that no ciiild of this covenant and kingdom need he taught to know the Lord, because they all, from the least to the greatest, know him. Upon their knowledge of tlic Lord they come into the kingdom, and hence as citizen.? do not have to be taught that lesson. CHAPTER IL THE SPREAD OF THE GOSPEL AND THE GROWTH OF THE KINGDOM IN THE DAYS AND UNDER THE MINISTRY OF THE .\POSTLES. For some time the apostles preached the gospel only to people of their own nation. Notwithstanding the explicitness of the Lord's command to disciple all nations, they at first limited their preaching to .lews. First in Je- rusalem, then in Judea, then in Samaria, and then unto the uttermost parts of the earth, wa.s to he the order of extending the kingdom; but it seems that it was impossible for even the apostles to grasp this comprehensive view of the subjwt. Faithfully they gave them- selves to the work of preacliing to and saving their own people, and the gospc 1 lajddly spread throughout the land of Palestine. Xot, how- ever, till the di.sciples were scattered abroad by the hand of persecution, was nuich pro- gress made Ijcyond the limits of .Jerusalem where the work was liegiui. Tiiere the innnber of the brethren rose in a few days to at least five thousand. But in a little while preju- dice— ^that bane of the world and scourge of humanity — stirred up the rulers and elders and scribes to strenuous opposition to the church, and when they could not cope with the ajiostles in argument, they proeceile(l to use violence, and even proposed to n ^urt to the extreme measure of slaying the iircacliers. The wise counsel of (lamaliel ludd lliem liack for a little while, hut when the ■■iininlier of the disciples mult i|il ieil in -bTU^alein exceed- ingly, and a great coinj)any of the priests were obedient to the faith," the encini. - of the cross became violent and inan-nialed the persecution which resulted in tin death of the martyr, Stephen, and the dispersion of the disciples from Jerusalem, Under the impression that the Lord would soon return to the earth, and that he would make his appearance in the city where he had been crucified, the disciples seem to have de- termined to remain in Jerusalem till that glorious event should occur. This was prob- ably the idea that led to the adoption of the plan of having all things of the nature of jnoperty in common, which resulted in the tragic death of Ananias and Sapphira, As I hey expected the speedy return of the Master they did not suppose that they would need their possessions long and hence they were willing to distribute their substance among the brethren as they severally had need. But it was not the will of the Head of the Church to have them stay at Jerusalem. He had commissioned them to go into all the world and preach the gospel to the whole creation, and it took the bloody hand of persecution to send them to their work in earnest. God often makes the wrath of man praise him, and he sometimes has to scourge his servants to their task. We have a conspicuous instance of this in this early persecution of the Lord's people who, driven from the city in which the kingdom of heaven began, '"went every- where preaching the word." Thus the seed of the kingdom was scattered far and wide, and disciples were made and churches planted in divers places. From three to five years after our Lord was crueilied a man came into the service of the church who became more abundant in labor than all the rest of the apo.stles. He had been a bitter persecutor of the disciples, and si>ent his strength in efl'oits to waste the church, thinking that thereby he wa- doing (iod service. In the council he voted for the exe- cution of Stephen, and stood by when the first martyr to the faith was put to death, and held the garments of those who pelted the life of the man of God out of him. This young man was Saul of Tarsus who had been educated at the feet of Gamaliel in .Icrusa h iii. and who was a power in behalf ot an> ranse to which he gave his energies. It was he who took the place in the apostolic college "from which Judas fell away," receiving it by the direct appointment of the Lord Jesus Christ aimself. He alone had authority to make apostles, and there is no intimation that he ever delegated this authority to others. The eh^ven undertook to fill this vacancy by lot, and tiius designated Matthias as the one who was to occupy this responsible and important position; but there is no evidence that the Lord ever approved that appointment, and it would seem alto- ('IH KrHES OF ('UK 1ST 11 gether inconirnKHW f(ir a iiian tluis selected to fill such a position. All the rest of the apostles were chosen by the blaster in person, and it would certainly have been humiliating to one selectetl as ^Matthias was. to reflect that while the others all received their commis- sion directly from the Lord, he received liis from men in a sort of chance way. Tlie eleven had not yet received the Hnly Sjiiiit to guide them, and were not autlmi i/c l by .Jesus Christ to do anything in hi- nunc but to "tarry in Jerusalem till tin > -ImiiM be endued with power from on high." It is to be said to their credit that they wanted to be doing something for the Master, and seeiiii: a va- cancy in their number iliey underti nk to till it — a work that they were neither authorized nor qualified to do. It would certainly have put ^latthias at a great disadvantage in defeiuling hi-; claim as an apostle, to have to admit that ]ie was selected by men and not by the Lord. \Mu-ii Paul's apostolic authority was calliMl in c|U( ~- tion he very promptly vindicated hi- claims by referring to the fact that he received his apostleship from Christ himself. He begins his epistle to the Galatians thus: "Paul, an apostle — not from men, neither thnuigh man. but through Jesus Christ and (Jud the Father, who raised him from the dead." Sucli .an- guage as this cnuld imt liave been used by Mat- thias in establishing his claims to the apostol- ic office. Another considciatiim apperrs to indicate that Paul was given the jdace made vacant by the apostasy of Juda-. Hie celes- tial city is described as havinu' •■twelve foun- dations, and on them twelve names of the twelve apostles of the lamb." It would seem to be entirely out of harmony with the eternal fitness of things for the name of ^latthias to receive the honor of being inscribed upon a fomidation of the eternal city, while that of Paul is omitted and left to be forgotten. If it be said that the number of the apostles is spoken of as twelve before the apprdntment of Paul, it may be replied that the same thing is done before the appointment of Matthias, as one may see by consulting 1 Cor. 15:5. It is usual, when a company of people is desig- nated by their number, to still call them by that number even after some of them disappear. Hence the fact that the apostles were called by their numerical name after the election of Matthias and before the appointment of Paul, does not prove that the Holy Spirit recognized the former as one of the twelve. It seems clear and reasonable that the vacancy cre- ated by the fall of Judas was filled by Paul, who was chosen by the Lord himself. It was no empty boast on the part of this great man, that he labored more abundantly than all the rest of the apostles. The claim is fully sustained by the facts in the case. It was he who carried tiie uo-pel into heathen countries and e-.tal)li-hed chinclie- thmugh- out the Eonian empire among the (rcntiles. From the Euplnate- tn the (ian-f- ant! from the Tiber to the Thames, he tiaveleii and preached the unseaich^ Ide viche- tlie Christ. It was mostly thmu-li hi- mini-try that tne declaration of the Ma-ter. that the -o-pel should be preached in all the world before the end should come, was brovi-ht tn |ia<-. In about A. D. 45. he was selected to lead the missionary band that went out from Antioch at that time. A number of di." etc. Those prophets and teailier- were in i>„) Antioch with ihvas sent to prepare the way be- fore the jNIessiah and make ready a jieople for him, baptized by divine authority; but he did not baptize in the name of Christ, nor into the name of the Father, and of tlie S(jn. and of the Holy Spirit. This new setting made C'liris- tian baptism a new ordinance. It eimsisted in tlie immersion of believing penitt-nts in the name of Christ, and into the name of the three ineffable person mentioned above. That it was immersion is one of tlie plain ques- tions in both philology and history. According to the world's best scholarslii|i. bajitizo, the Greek verb that denotes the act of ba])tism, meant to dip or immerse, and did not mean anything out of harmony with this iear." Prof. Ilavnack, one of Germany's first scholars, bears witness in the following terms: "1. Baptizein un(loul)tedly signifies immersion (eintauchen) . 2. No proof can be found that it signifies anything else in the New Testament and in the most ancient Christian literature. The suggestion regarding a 'sacred sense' is out of tlie question. 3. There is no passage in the New Testament which suggests the supposition that any New Testament author attached to the word bap- tizein any other sense than eintauchen-unter- tauchen {immersion, submersion)."' Some time ago Mr, Maclaren, commenting on the International Simday-School Lesson in the CHURCHES Sund4iy-School Times, said the Savior was im- mersed. Objection was made to the appear- ance of such teaching in the Times; and in a subsequent issu^ the editor, Mr. Trumbull, said: "Most Christian scliolars of every de- nomination are agreed in finding the prim- itire meaning of tlie word baptize to be 'to dip,' or 'to immerse.' The sweep of scholarship in and out of the Baptist Church is in favor of immersion as the principal meaning of the word baptize. A very large portion of the scholars of the world agree with Dr. Maclaren that immersion was the mode of John's bap- tism." Philip Schaff, one of the most noU'd ecclesi- astical historians of the century just pa-t. and a Presbyterian scholar of great learning, says: "The usual form of the rite was im- mersion, as is plain from the original mean- ing of the Greek baptizein and baptisma ; from the analogy of John's baptism in the Jordan; from the apostle's comparison of the sacred rite witli the miraculous passage of the Red Sea; with the escape of the ark from the flood; with a cleansing and refreshing bath, and with burial and resurrection: finally, from the cus- tom of the ancient church, which prevails in the East to this day. But sprinkling also, or copious pouring, was practiced at an early day with sick and dying persons, and probably with children and others, where total or partial immersion was impracticable." — History of the Christian Church, Vol. 1. p. 122, Edition of 1867. The writer does not say at how early a day these exceptional practices came in, but William \Yall dates the "most ancient" one at A. D. 253, when a dispensation was granted in the case of Xovatian. Xeander, a very learned German writer, says: "The usual form of submersion at bap- tism practiced by the Jews was passed over to the Gentile Christians. Indeed, this form was the most suitable to signify that which Christ intended to render an object of con- templation by such a symbol; the immersion of the whole man in the spirit of a new life." — Planting and Training of the Christian Church, p. IGl. Mr. Wall, who has just been referred to, a distinguished member of the Church of Eng- land, deposes as follows: "Their general and ordinary way was to baptize by immersion, or dipping the person, whether it were an in- fant or grown man or woman, into the water. This is so plain and clear by an infinite num- ber of passages, that, as one cannot but pity OF CHRIST 13 the weak endeavors of such Pedobaptists as would maintain the negative of it; so also we ought to disown and show a dislike of the profane scoffs which some people give to the English anti-Pedobaptists merely for their use of dipping. It is one thing to maintain that that circumstance is not absolutely necessary to the essence of baptism, and another to go about to represent it as ridiculous and foolish, or as shameful and indecent ; when it was in all probability the way by which our blessed Savior, and for certain was the most usual and ordinary way by which the ancient Chris- tains did receive tneir baptism." — History of Infant Baptism, Vol. 1, p. 571. In article on baptism in the Encyclopedia Britannica. Prof. T. M. Lindsay says: "The usual mode of performing the ceremony was by immersion. In the case of sick persons (clinici) the minister was allowed to baptize by pouring water upon the head or by sprink- ling. In the early church •clinical baptism.' as it was called, was only permitted in cases of necessity, but the practice of baptism by sprinkling gradually came in in spite of the opposition of councils and hostile decrees." — Vol. 3. p. 351. L. L. Paine, Professor of Church History in Bangor College, Me., a Congregationalist institution, wrote as follows in the Christinn Mirror some time ago: "It may be honestly asked by some, Was immersion the primitive form of baptism, and. if >ii. what then? As to the question of fact, the ti^tinmny is ample and decisive. No matter of chureli history is clearer. Tlie evidence is all one way, and all churcli historians of any repute agree in ac- cepting it. We cannot even claim originality in teaching it in a Congregational seminary. And we really feel guilty of an anachronism in writing an article to in-i-t u\nm it. It is a point on which ancient, nicdia-val. and modern historians alike. Catholic and Protestant, Lutheran and Calvinist, have no controversy. And the simple reason for this unanimity, is tliat the statements of the early fathers are so clear, and the light shed upon their statements for the early customs of the church is so con- clusive, that no historian who cares for his reputation would dare to deny it, and no his- torian who is worthy of the name would wish to do so. There are some historical questions concerning t'ne early church on which the most learned writers disagree — for example, the question of infant baptism: but on this one of the early 14 CHURCHES OF CHRIST practice of imnievsion, the most (listiiiuiiislied antiquarians, sucli as Biiifrliain, Aii<>iisti. Cole- man, Smith, and historians, such as INIoslieini. Geiseler, Hase, Milman, Schaff, Alzog (Cath- lic), liold a common lanfjiiage." It is iiepdless to furtlu-r Imiilen these pages witli ividonee upon this point. There is no (|uestion pcrtaiiiinu to tlie liistoyy of tlie i)rini- itive (•liiiich (h:it vests up(iii a llrmcr liislorieal l.asi-, than tliat Christian liaplism in tlie first i-cntury was ininiersidii. The following; stroiiL;' huiirna-e from the (list iiiuiiislie,! and learned :\lo-.es Stuart, will makr a titlini: .-lose to this part of our work: '■I'.nl eiiniiL;li. 'It is.' -a>s Aus: "We cannot infer tlio ex- istence of infant l)a])tisni from the in«taiui- uf the baptism of wliole faniilii-;. for tlic iia-^am- in 1 Cor. 16:15, shows the t;ill;ii> -\icii a conclusion, as from that it a|i]nar- that the wnole family of Stephenas. who were baptized by Paul, consisted of adults. That not till so late a period as (at least certainly not earlier than) Irenaeus, a trace of infant bap- tism appears, and that it first became recog- nized as an apostolic traditon in the course of the third century, is evidence rather against than for the admission of its apostolic origin." — Planting and Training, pp. 161-2. "There is no trace of infant baptism in tlie New Testament. Ail attenii)ts to deduce it from the words of the in>tittition. or from stieh passages as 1 Cor. 1:16, must be given up as arbitrary." — Schaff-Herzog Cyclopedia, Vol. 1, p. 200. Mr. A. T. Bledsoe, one of the most learned and honored scholars the Southern Methodist church ever had, being for a long time editor of the iiouthern Review, in a discussion with one of his own brethren, said: "^Mr. ^Miller is unduly alarmed at our honest admission that there is no express command for infant bap- tism in the New Testament. He seems to think, indeed, that this admission rtiins the cause of infant baptism. If so, then it was ruined by Watson and Wesley and Knapp and Jaeobi, long before we ever alluded to the sub- ject. Nor is this all, for almost all writers in favor of infant baptism have made the same admission." — Southern Review for July, 1874. Infant baptism is a total stranger to the New Testament, and was wholly unknown in the apostolic age, and there is no historical evidence of its existence before about the close OF CHRIST 15 of the second century of the Christian era. Perhaps one moie feature of baptism de- serves notice in our treatment of the first and purest age of Christianitj-, namely, its import or de-^ig-n. It is not necessary to dwell at length upon thi> |H,int, for direct and cate- gorical .statements of Seripture set it forth in a verj- clear and strong light. Nothing could be plainer than the Master's language as given in .Mark's account nf the Coniniission. -'He that l.eliev,.th an.l i- hapti/ed -hall be .saved." This statement iiut> belief and baptism between a sinner and his salvation, and according to this great constitutional law of the kingdom of God. one reaches the iironiise of salvation when one lielieve- the i^d-pel and is baptized in oliedienre to the Savior's command. On the clay of I'eiitecd-t. wlieii people were con- victed of sii, and a~kcd. a- l.eliever-. what they must do. the Holy Spirit, speaking through the apt.stle Peter, answered thus: "Repent ye, and l)e baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ unto the renii-sion of your sins : and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Spirit." This is a practical, inspired, and in- fallible interpretation and application of the law of pardon as given by the great Lawgiver in the Conunission. Here repentance and bap- tism are placed between sinners and the re- mission of their sins, and those who comi)lied with tht'-e ciimlitions thereby and therein came unto the remission of their -in~. The law given by Christ and iiiteipicted by I'eti-r. who spoke as he was moved by the Holy Spirit, is so plain that the wayfaring man, though imlearned, need not err therein. Those who are willing to take God at his word need have no trouble, doubt or perplexity as to the par- don of their sins. Thus we find that the ques- tion of baptism, as to its action, subjects, and design, is set forth in the Xi'w Testament in great beauty and simplicity. The Lord's Supper was ordained by the Lord Jesus Christ on the occasion of his last observance of the Passover with his disciples. Its institution and first observance are de- scribed in the following language : "And as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and bles.sed. and brake it; and he gave to his disciples, and said. Take, eat: this is my body. And he took a cup, and gave thanks, and gave to them, saying, Drink ye all of it; for this is my blood of the new covenant, which is poured out for many for the remission of sins." Mark and Luke give substantiallj^ the same account of this transaction. The language used in in- CHURCHES OF CHRIkST stituting the ordinance does not indicnto liow often the disciples were to celebrate the sup- per, and some writer> are of the opinion that for a time it wa> of daily occurrence, basing tliis opinion upon Acts 2:4(1. We doubt the correctness of this view, for the statement that •■they took their food with gladness and singleness of heart" seems to indicate that "breaking bread at home" has reference to ordinary meals. But be this as it may, it appears that it soon became the established custom of the disciples to assemble on the first day of the week to partake of the Supper, and that this observance was limited to that day. This seems to be clearly implied in the ac- count given in the twentieth chapter of Acts, of Paul's visit to Troas, and his stay of seven days there that he might be with the brethren when tiiey came together on the first day of the week "to break bread." This custom thus divinely sanctioned became the rule for the reg- ulation of the church in this regard, for all subsequent time. In this way the great Head of the church joined together the Lord's day and the Lord's Supper, that they might stand as two perpetual monuments of commemor- ation of two of the great facts of the gospel — the latter commemorating the death of Christ for our sins, and the former celebrating his glorious and triumphant resurrection from the dead. This is a wise and benign arrangement that should not be neglected by Christian people, and which they cannot neglect without self- injury. We are in constant danger of forget- ting God and our obligations to the Lord Jesus Christ, and we need to be continually reminded of these obligations. Having stated the three great facts of the gospel, to wit., the death, burial, and resurrection of our Lord, Paul tells us that we are saved by this gospel if we keep it in memory, or hold it fast in our minds and hearts. The institutions of the gospel are mercifully arranged in such a way that their proper observance constantly refreshes the mciiioiics of the participants and beholders with respect to these important facts. Every time the disciples come together to break bread the Supper says to them, Christ died for your sins, and the day says, He arose again for your jiistilii al inn. Alongside of these two instituti(])is stands the ordinance of Christian baptism with its twofold monumental testi- mony. It bears witness to the burial and res- urrection of the Master, and thus implies his death. What a gracious and helpful arrange- ment! Our salvation depends upon our keep- ing these things in our memory, and surely we can never forget them so long as we observe the Lord's day and the Lord's Supper and the Lord's Baptism according to New Testament teaching. Such observance presents an object lesson on the gospel of the Son of God. It is from this point of view that the beautiful and sig- nificant meaning of the following language may be seen: "And it is the Spirit that beareth witness, because the Spirit is the truth. For there are three that bear witness, the Spirit, the water, and the blood: and the three agree in one." The agreement of these three witnesses is seen in the unity of their testi- mony to the fact that Jesus Christ is the Mes- siah. The Spirit testifies in the word of God, the blood testifies in the Supper, and the water testifies in the baptism. In the Scriptures the Spirit says that .Jesus is the Son of God: in the Supper the blood, represented in the wine, says that he died for our sins; in the baptism the water says that he was buried and raised again from the grave. On this jiassage Mc- Knight makes the following lucid comments: •'As the Spirit inspired the apostles and evan- gelists with the knowledge of the gospel, and moved them to record in their writings God's ])romises of eternal life through his Son; and as these writings are continually preserved and read in the churches, the Spirit, by whose inspirations they were written, m:\y with great propriety be said by them io bear continual witness on earth to the great truth, that God hath given us eternal life through his Son. * * * As the water signifies the rite of bap- tism continually administered in the church, in commemoration of Christ's resurrection, and for a pledge of our own resurrection to eternal life, so the blood signitics that commem- oration of the shedding of tiie blood of Christ for the remission of sin, which is daily made in the Lord's Supper." This is a very clear statement of the case, and it shows the im- portance of preserving and observing the or- dinances of the gospel just as we find that they were observed in the days of the apostles. By changing baptism into alVusiDii tlic ordi- nance has to that extent lost its character as a witness to the burial and resurrection of •lesus Christ, and by the cessation of weekly communion the testimony of the supper is greatly weakened. What God has joined to- gether should not be ])ut asunder by man, and CHURCHES OF (M IK 1ST 17 whenever and to whiUcvci- extent lie does it, injury is sure to follow. CHAl'TKU IV. TlIK SECOND I'KKIOI) OF C'lUIUll IIISTOKY. Eeelesiastie:il hi^dny In^ically falls into three general iiciioil-. — the .\iu'ient, tlie Me- diaeval and the Mu(h>in. The first ]ieiioil eiii- braces the fir.st six centuries of our era. e\- tendinjT from the a|Histh'-. in (^reuniy I. The second period extends fn.ni (Jreuovy 1 to Luther ll.-|l7l. Th.' tliird iMaind (xleiids from Luther to the ]ir<'^eiii time i r.Ki-'! i . I\aeh of tiieM' peri. 1(1- may i)e .1 i-t ril.iil <'d into -idi- divisiuns f I : (2) from (Jreyorv Xll. to I'.oniface \' 1 1 1. (104!)- L294) ; from ]5oiiiface Vlll. to Leo X., or Martin Luther 12!I4-1.')17 ) . The third general perio.l may he distrihuted into the following suhdivisions: ( 1 ) From Luther to Urhan VlJl. (1517-11144): ( 2 ) from Urban VIIL to Benedict Xl\'. ( l.-)17-l(;44 ) : ( :i ) from Benedict XIV to our own time ( 175S-1 !»():!) . It will be proper to gi\(> some special at- tention to these subdi\'isi(iii- -cMially. The first subdivision of the tii-1 ucner:il period (100-325) may be cha lacteri/ed as the age of persecution. Some historians ha\c at- tempted to disting\ii-h ten ilislind pcisccu- tions during this pcoiod, Iml perhaps this ar- rangement is too mechanical and arlnlrary. On this point the Scha If- 1 1 cr/no Cyc-lnpedia says: "The fact is. that jier-ccnt inn , w hen once started, never cea-ed until stopped l,y law. Fright till at -ome periods, and iiisignillcant at othias, it \\a> always perniitteil. and by the edict of Trajan it became legal. Thus the history of [)erseeution naturally falls into tliree great periods. 4"he hrsl. from the beginning ond, from the rtdgn of T'rajan to the a<'ces-ion of Deeius. l'erse much. The im[)ression that there was a -c\ere and general persciaitinn under Domilian i- prob- ably incmrect. With the ill! rodiict inn nf the 1 century pagan and h-al pei-ccul inn In-aii in earnest. i^eiierally di-l ril.ul c.l ihrnuulinul the empire, (hat shrewd pnlilieian- Ihniight they -aw in Christianity a daiigernus threat tn the State. The di-idples did not work fucli as 'I'rajan, Hadrian, and Mar- cus Aiuvlius. cirarly lu'rcriwd that Christi- anity contained the pel to prevent its furth.q- -pread. I'eiliap- it woidd be well to call attention to a wron^ imines- .sion concerning Tra jan's n -pun-e to the cel- ebrated letter of IMiny llie ^"ounuer. governor of Bythinia. Some have considered this as an edict of toleration, whereas it was in fact a legalization of persecution. The Schaff- herzog Cyclopedia says: ' rru<\ he (Trajan) orders that no action be tak<'n against the Christians, unless upon denunciation: but he adds, that, when they are formally accused and convicted, they shall be piuiislied. .\nd what the effect of such a decree must have been is easily imagined in a time when it became common for the crowds in the amphitheatre to cry out, 'To the lions with the Christians.' The edict of Hadrian (which art. .see) has also been misunderstood. It is simply a confirma- tion of the edict of Trajan. But these two edicts formed, up to the time of Decius, the legal foundation of the social position of the Christians; that is, the caprice of the governor, or the fury of the mob, might at any moment institute persecution against them without any interference of the law in their behalf." — Page 1807. Up to this time the chief enemy of the gospel had been the mob. But things now change. Decius is upon the throne, and, considering the Christians in the cities worse enemies of the empire than the barbarians along the border, he determines upon their suppression ; and jier- secution is adopted as a measure of gov- ernment to put them down. In the year 250 edicts were issued ]iroi)osing the complete destruction of Ciiristian- ity. This was really the lirst general at- tack that was ever made upon the dis<-ip]es, and it took them unawaics. Consternation spread far and wide among them, and many of them, not being strong enough to endure the ordeal, fell away and icnounced their faith. This may seem very da-taiill>- to >is. Imt those unfortunate pco])b' are not to be Judiicd too harshly. It is not sure tiiat all of us would have acted difTerently. It was in this ])erse- OF CHRIST eution that Origeii lost his life, and Cyi)rian only sa\-ed bis by llight. The jiersecution was terrible while it la-ted. but it came to a sudden termination on ai-coimt (jf liie death of Decius who, in .\. 1). 2.-12 fell in a battle with the Gof.is on the lower Danube. This e\ cut brought (■omjiai at i\c (piiel to the di-cipli s. though they (lid not entirely escape the horrors of ]iersecut ion. N'alerian. w ho succeeded Decius. was at lirst mild in his trcatmmt (d' the Chris- tian-, but afterwards changed his tactics, and resorted to the banishment of the leaders of the church, the eonliscat ion of their property, and the prohibition id' religious a--en(blies, hoping by tiie.-e means Id accomplish hi- pur- pose witlumt the shedding of blood. These measures, dra-tic though they were, failed of their ]iurpose. and tln' death-penalty was again invoked. During this icign ( ypiian, of Car- thage, who had saxcd his life under Decius, by leaving the count ly. sulVered martyrdom. When he recei\'> d his sentence, which was based on the ground that he was an en<'my to the gods and laws (if Kome, he (jnietly ex- claimed, "Deo gratias" — thanks be to God. When the executioner dealt him the death- blow, his devoted friends caught his blood in their handkerchiefs and Imried his body with great solemnity. Gallicnus. who reigned from 200 to 208, withdrew the hand of persecution, and gave the church a period of peace and (piie- tude which lasted forty yt'ars. Aurelian at- tempted to renew the persecution, but his edict failed on account of his assassination, and the six emperors that followed him in rapid succession, refrained from persecution. During this ]ieriod of comparative repose tlie nundier of the disciples was considerably increased and their influence was somewhat augmented. But their energy and zeal in the Master's ser\ ice siillcred great diminution. Following this came the last and severest per- secution that ever came upon the disciples at the hands of the Roman empire. Dioclesian, one of the ablest and most judicious rulers the em|dre ever had. came to the throne in 2S4, and reigned till .'iO.). Associated with liim in the management of the government were four co-regents, and with their assistance he sax'cd the siid-;iiig stale from utter collapse and dissolution at a critical period in its his- tory. This emperor was (if a mild and con- ciliatory disposition, and for a long time he respected and observed the toleration edict of (iallienus. His wife Prisea, his daughter Val- eria, and many of his court oflicers, were either Christians or favorably disposed toward Christianity. In his old age, Galerius, a co- regent, and son-in-law, who was both cruel and fanatical, poisoned his mind against the Christians, and procured from him sweeping edicts of persecution. Concerning tliis perse- cution Philip Schaff says: "In 303 and 304 he issued in rapid succession four edicts, each more severe than its predcessor. Christ- ian churches were to be destroyed ; all eo])ies of the Bible were to be burned; all Cliristians were to be deprived of public oflice and civil rights; and at last all, without exception, were to sacrifice to the gods on pain of death. • * * The persecution began with the de- struction of the magnificent church in Xico- media, and soon spread over the whole Roman empire, e.xcept Gaul, Britain, and Spain, where the co-reg«nt Constantius Chlorus (from 306). was disposed as far as possible to spare the Christians. It raged most fiercely in tlic F.ast. where the barbarous Maximinus ruled, who in 308 enacted the law, that all the provisions in the markets should be sprinkled with sac- rificial wine, that the Christians niiyht have no alternative but apostasy or starvation. All the pains which iron and steel, fire and sword, rack and cross, wild beasts and beastly men could inflict, were employed to gain the useless end. Even the wild beasts, says Eu- sebius, at last refused to attack the Christians, as if they had assumed the part of men in place of the heathen Romans. The swords, says the same historian, contemporary, yet not free from rhetorical exaggeration, at last became dull and shattered: the executioners became weary, and had to relieve each other: but the Christians sang hynin> t)i |iiai~e ami thanksgiving in honor of Alniiiility Cinl, ex en to their last breath." — History of the Christ- ian Church, Vol. 1. pp. 174, 175, Edition of 1867. Galerius, the responsible author of this grevious persecution, seems to liave been brought to his senses by severe sickness, a: J by a remarkable decree of toleration issned from Xicomedia in 311, in co-ojjeration with Constantine and Licinius, lifted the hand of persecution a short time before his death. In this edict he acknowledged that the purposes of the persecution had not been acconiplislunl. and granted that the Christians might hold their religious meetings provided they did not disturb the order of the State. The conclusion of this edict was most remarkable. It exhorted Christians that, "after this manifestation of OF CHU 18T J 9 grace, they should pray to tiieir God for the welfare of the emperors of the State, and of themsehies, that the State might prosper in every respect, and that they might live quietly in their homes." This was the last great struggle between paganism and Christianity in the Roman empire, and at its close the for- mer lay helpless at the feet of the latter. In 306 Constantine lieeame eni])eror of Caul, Spain, and Britain, and liaxini; (■"ni|iieied Maxentius in 312, he. in c.niicct ion wiih Li- cenius. issued two eilict- of toleration, on<' in 312, and the other in With Con.stantine, therefore, a new era is introduced, and Christ- inity. in form, at lea^t. mounts the throne of the Cac-ai-. ai^l .i.hU new hwtre to the oreat empire. Thu- \\a> -tridly fnltilled tlie remark- able Ianuuaj;e of (iamaliel when he advised the Jewish council to -refrain from these men and let them alone: for if this eouneil and this work be of men it w ill come ti> iiooLiht ; hut if it be of (Jod ye eanimt (.\rrtlin.\v it: lest haply ye be found even \n li-ht a-.iin-t (hhI," Xot only wa- this the iierioil ,,i |HM -ei iit ion, but it was also the jierin,! ,,f iiuDvat i.ins and schisms in the clmreli. Nearly all of the de- partures from apostolic ],raetic<' that have char- acterized and distiaureil the lii-tury of Christ- ianity, strike their root- liack into the [jro- lific soil of this period, while it i- the fountain from which have issued many of the streams of false doctrine. It was then that the substi- tution of alVu-ion for haptiMii lu-an. the first case on rec-onl liavini: occurreil in 253, the sidsject heiiiLi Xovatiaii. ami the .lecasion be- ing his .-ickne^-. l)urin,u- this period also began the iiistittition of infant baptism, so- called. Tertullian being the first writer to men- tion it. He lived near the close of the second century, and oiipo-eil the l)aptism of infants. The doctrine of ■'original sin" and that of bap- tismal regeneration took their rise in this period, as did also the use of milk, honey and salt, in connection with baptism. During this period diocesan episeoiiaey beeaii to displace the congregational episcopacy of the New Testament. Indeed the seed, from which sprang the whole Papal system, were planted during this period. It was then that the writings of the Ante-Nicene Fathers were produwd by such men as the two Clements, Hernias, Bar- nabas, Polycarp, Justin Martyr, Tertullian, Origen, and many others whose writings adorn the pages of patristic literature, and to whom we are indebted for most of our knowl- edge of this interesting period. 20 CHURCHES OF CHRIST Thiiil -iilulix ision frdin Con slant ine to tlli- eontro . Its effects were such that the ^'"c~'i"'i ill ''t'l ii 1 111 11 emperor e; 111 b il the general council that mat in hi t u-v in Xieaea ) . It \\a s attended by :! 1 8 bish- both ccrli'^Ki ^1 ir ami -'iiilar Miie of the ,1- pii ■-ided ove r by ( 'on-taiitine him- most iiilt'ic^l iiiii aial iiiijHiiiaiil >■ liaraeter- of -elf and n ■-11 le d ill Ihij e oiideiniiat ion of Arius antiquity. He wa^ Ihhu at Nai^-^i t "ii 'l l'nt7 and the a 1 opiii Xieriic I 'reed w hich Nicosia, in 2*4. lli^ ])aiiai[- wcr deidare- a- 1W-: -AW ■ believe in one Lord nil* ( lildiu^ and lli haia \^ lirvrl ofori' -lated ~ |'"|i' le Son of (bid, begotten of the I'lt e'i'in^)a'i"n Father (tli y— begott. •n ; that is, of the es- in iliMl iiitl a-- a ic^ult i»l a luillia Illler. (H.I 1 of C^od). Light of i"ain~l Maxriiliii^ cniliii" with tin ' bloodv bat- Li-lit. \er d of ver\ ; (bid, begollen, not tlf ot 1W >liliian 1.1 iil-c at Hir^x made, beii one -111 also J. 11 is with Ihe Fathi loin all things were ma ( u 1 1 1 111 (' 11 1 1 n 1 ' 1 1 III NIC \ \ t 1 1 made (both in hea\cn anil on earth); who IcaviiiL; tlir l-ai-haii In laciiiiii-. In .'U4 war tiu ^ u- mei 1, anil for our salvation, came down lii-h resulted lea riia te and w; IS made man ; he suf- in the 'leal 11 Ml l.iriiiiu- al 1 lie Ik It tie of Cal- fered and third day he aro-e again, as- ccdon. and llic biiii-iiii^ ol llic iv\ -t under the ei iided int i i en ; from tbeiiee be shall come sway of ( '(ili^l aiil ilir. and In- licrail le sole ruler lldlie Ihe ipliek and the dead." To of the out ill' fiii]iiic III K.aiir. Ill' inufc-^ed a^-aiii lo 1 H'lilo wa- allaihed the follow- to have luvn suddenly and iiiiiai llbill-l> eon- iii''^ i'i'|''i't'l'i'.' ■•l?ut tie i-e will, say: 'There verted to Clii i^t iaiiity dui iiii: In W.I- .1 1 lllU whel 1 he wa- 1 ml ' : and 'He was not Maxentius. He saw. >.i lii' ^aid. a brilliant belole he v ade'; and ■lie was made out of cross in the heavi ii-. mnlainiiiL; the in-enp- no iuil; . .1- -11 iiol her -ul)-t anee" or tion, "I'.y tliis tlmu -hall c(iii(|ii(' r." Uoiiian ,v -Tl (bid is created,' or Cathnlir wiitcl- liavc at 1 ciiipt c. 1 111 defend . — ellee.^ ' ( iiail_L;e,l 1 ( ■alterable. 'dhey arc condemned this a>, a .Lzcniiiiir niirac lr. hut 111 poor -iic- holie and apo-tolic church." — cess. lie was shrewd ennu.nh to -re that the 's 1 a'tr 'r'l nf Cliri-le mloiii. Vol. 1, p. 29. Christian M-ntinient wa- in the a-.i •eiideiil. and This wa pretty VI Lioroiis start toward that he eciuld use it a> a p.. we iful ally in eon-cienees of men stren-theninu and e.ai-n] idal ini; hi- enqiire. ill Ibi' del 111 llll believe tin the estaldi -liiiieiit of an <.e(de-ia-tical despot- sjiecial dbjeet id' favor with (bid. and had re- of individ ual opinion. Perhaps ccived marked and niiraiulnu- in; in i test at ions this was the 1 irst authoritative deliverance of divine a])]irii\al. wiiiild ,i;i\( ■ additional la.h'. Willi 1 pains and penalties streneth and ^hny both to hi- pe i-oii and to attached, 1 U to the n-milation of liuiiian his empire. II wa- an ajipeal 1. 1 the -uper- belief in i , of a metaphysical stitiiin i.t Ihe day. and it bore 1 I'ruit to the nature. T ed then 1 ilanled grew and be- very i:ii :il aiUaiilaue nl ( 'i iii-l ant ine. Ilis sub- came a real tree. e\l eiidin;: its branches sequent life diseouiiK his idaiiii- a- lo tliis mat- throiii^lioiit i-leiidom. and b; a ring exceed- tcr. For some faneied uileii-e In ■ killed bis ill.-l> l.illel t. ill a -en-e. came all second wife, a son, others of hi- k in-nieii. and 1 hat iia\e A'eXi •d and disturbed and s(mie iif hi- i In-e-t friends. divided till ■ elm that time till now. 'I'hi- wa- an age of speculati' ve theology, 'J'hi- eoum dl am 1 thi- eree, 1 have badmueh to do reliuiuu- eiait 1 ii\-ersy, and (■(aiiin with shapii i,U lh( ■ ee(di-ia-tie,il history eil-. 1 lie lil-l eiiuileil < d' tlli- ell aiailer was 1 lift ■eil years. The next ealled by ( oii-l a ill ini'. fnr the pill' eouneil of this ( da- wa- ealled by Tbeodosius sideriii-. and. if pn— ible, -elllin- ; tlie Ariaii the (ircat, and ided by l.-.O bi-hops. controM'i-y wliieh aro-e in .Mexaii dria in .'US, It coiiveiiei I ill ( .'oii-lanl il lople ill I'lider and threatened to rend the (diur eh a-under, hip (1 if (;re-oi\ •, of X.aziaii/eii. and ami eiin\nl-e the very empire il-elf. The ( :reL;ory. ol ■ X\a -a. it ililied to -onie extent eontroN'ersy related to the nature u ( 'reel 1. and put the doctrine of the and the relation of the Son to the Father. -Holy Trill ity" in its permanent form, as far The two contendiiiu parlies were led. respee- as it regar lis th e ehments of definition. The tively, by Ariiis and Athanasins. Onr limits shadow of the ( ineoming apostasy that intro- will not allow us to enter into tiie merits of duced the "Darl :< Ages," is now plainly visi- CHURCHES OF CHRIST 21 ble. The third Ecumenical council was con- vened by Theodosius II., and Vallentinian III., and was made up of about 200 bishops and was largely dominated by Cyrillus, of Alexandria. It met at Eplu'-us in Cil, and wns fnllowcd in 451 by the ('.mncil <>t ( h.ilcrd.ui, wlii. h wa- called by Jlarian. and was attciidcil liy ."■)(•() nr 600 bishops, and was largely inlliu nrcMl by ikd- egates sent from Rome to represent Id^lmp Leo. This marks a distinct stage in the develop- ment of Papal Rome, which culminated in the supremacy of the Roman Pontiff. A notable feature of these two councils is the fact that invitations were not issued to the bishops in general, but only to the metro- politans who were to select suili lii-lmii- as thej' wished to attend the eouiicil-: ind thus another step was taken in tlie dinitinn nf the centralization of power in tlie hand- nf a fi w . Furthermore, Bishop Caelestine, nl Kmnc, in- structed his delegates lo the counc il nf - sis not to take part in the discn^sinn, Imt simply to render the decision, and this fratmc was even more pronounced on the part nf the representatives of Leo. of Roine. in the ('(luncil of Chalcedon. The eyes of thr Kmnan hishn]is are now manifestly upon the sceptcT latter inllu- eiiced the emperor to lU'pose and hani-li the patriarch who had been appointed hy the em- press during her regency. This ued no less than live bulls against him. These frantic ell'ort -. h(i\u'\ er. did not check \Yyclifre's work and inllueiice against the arrogance and etl'ront<'ry ol |io[,eiy. In Richard IT. he had a warm friend and -uppmter. and he continued hi- oppo-iti(iii 111 tin- wi-oni:- of the papacy. Pi>or to I.'iT'^ Wyi-litt'e wa- concerned with matter- of li.nli jiolitical and ecclesiastical characteri-tie-. but about tliat time he turned his attention entirely to (pie-tions of a doc- trinal nature, and commenced a work of refor- mation. He expecteded (Gregory XL. would sanction and aid him in his work in this new field; but about tills time the papal -ehism which re-ulted from the ideetion of Clement VI. by the French car of givim; currency to his ideas. He called to hi- aitl the pen ami pre--, and began to use them in the di--eminat ion of the prin- ciple- he advocated. He {uiblisheil his con- ic—ion. in Latin, and the Wicket, in Engli.sh, and tiie-e work- made a profound impression, and ga\e Ire-li ami inciea-eil impetus to the embryonic principle - of the reformation. Wyc- litl'c's litei'arv eli'ort- wfre inunen-e and far- reaching in their inlluence. He published an incalculabh' number of tract-, two hundred of which are said to have been burned in Bo- hemia. He died at Lutterworth. Dec. 31 1384. His work -o infuriated the jiajiacy. and was of such a la-ting character, that the Council of Constance condennied many articles which he had maintained, and ordered his bones to be taken from consecrated ground and cast upon the dunghill. This happened May 5, UE'i. but the sentence was not executed till 24 CHT'RCIIKS OF CHRIST 1428, when Clement VI 11.. the aiil i-pupe, ordered hi^; remains to be hnrned and liis aslu's to l.r ,M-t illt.i Ilif Swift. Sniiif twt'hc Ml tniiiteen years before Ihe (h'atli ul W wlilir. .I.ilii, llii^^ \va^ burn in Uohe- inia. lie l.eraine ar,nia iiit ed \\ ilh the work of W'yelille in Kiiulaiid. and ,-a r.'iiil I \' -t udied the theological \\nrk- of the i-aiuli-a refoiiiier. and caught his spirit and |>ni]Mi-(', .\1 lir^l he thought to enlist his (•(■( lesi.i ica 1 sn|M'i iors in behalf of ndiuiou- icfornial inn. In this, however, he was doomed to d i-~a |>| mi nt imait . His position as minister of tli<> r.elhlelK'ni churcii put him in toueh and symiitahy willi the connnon people who mti-l always talsc the lead in moral and relit;icai^ n-foi m^. lie -mm gained preat influence with the niassr-. and be- came a spirited and worthy hadcr of liie re- form movement in his native la ml. .\hout 1403 the authorities issued an ediet forbidding the promuliiation of WyiditTcV forty-ll\c theses in the iiiii\-ersity : lait a few \iMr-- afteiwanU the dirrec wa~ -o niodilied to allow them to be proidaimcd. on condili h.al no nereti- cal interpretation shouhl he 'jiMii Iheni. Dr. Sbynko had entire confidenre in lln^-.and ap pointed him synodical preailier. I'iiis cnlarued the circle of his inlluence. and made his power much more farreachin^;. When the synod ni<4 he took oceasion to e\pos,. the wnmi: liiiidsin'_' and doing of 1lie cleriiy. In connect iim with two others ln' was appoiiitneil \ el ilVc to be used. In enfmcin;: this (diet the archbishop burmMl twd hundred volume- of the writ ill-- of Wyelille. V.ni the asaes <,f the.se \(dunies were scattered hroadcast by I'.ohe- niian winds, as the ashes ni ihv l...nes of the I'ji-li-h reformer had been di-trihnted by the Sw ift, and they fcdl like -ood -( ed into good ground to mulfi))ly the force- that were at work for the aiha ncenieni of reformation, lluss retained the -yiiipathy of the university and continued to preach, openly defi tiding the writin,-- ,nfance. and not money, was the true ground of foigiveness liy this time all Kurope had become inter- ested in the Bohemian agitati<.n. aud the king of llun-ary ( Siii-i-mund l concluded that tiie matter (Ul^uht t.i c.,me lief.nc tiie (ieneral (.'oun- cil that was soon to as-emble al Con-lance, lluss readily con-eiited to attend, and arrived at Constance Xovember .!. I Ilk Shortly after that some cardinals char-ed him with attempt- ing Might, and hail him impri-oned in a Do- minican convent. After s<.\eral -o-called hear- ings he was C(nideinned to trie stake July G, 1415. and his 1 ks were ordered to he hurned. He was degraded from the sacerdotal office, and his enemies shouted. '■Tliy -oul we di liver upi lo the devil." and lu> res, led, ■■.\iid I (■(iiniiH'iid it to the llol\ k(ud .Ic-u-." .\ ])aper cap was thiai placed upon hi- head, bearing the inserii.tion. - 1 lercsia reh ! I h' was then conducted to the sceiu> of his deatn, and his neck chained to a stake. In the midst of the llames he refused to recant, and died with the f(dlowing words upon his lipsr "Christ, thou Son of the living God. have mercy upon me." His ashes were thrown into the Rhine. CHURCHES But these extreme and violent measures were entirely futile as regards the object had in view by their promoters. UHiile the ashes of Huss went floating down the Rhine, tlie prin- ciples that he advooatod. contiimcd to spread. The idea of the infallibility of the >u|ireiiie au- thority of the Seri])tures had taken rout in the public mind, and this idea tlie ttcinnl enemy of popery and its entire pi. m iiy. I'h.iIi Bohemia and iloravia were impregnated w ith the notion, and an atmosphere was generated in those coimtries that was very unwliole- some for the Romish hierarchy. The people were given a taste of liberty of conscience, and they refused to turn back to the leeks and garlic of papal bondage. The principles of reformation started in England by \Yycliffe, found warm and strong support in Bohemia and Moravia, and the field for the work of Luther was constantly growing larger. After the death of Huss severe measures were a lciiteil to stamp out this influence, but witliout avail. Indeed the violence of the enemies of Huss recoiled upon some of their own heads, for the unfortunate populace stabbed some of them to death, and the archbishop himself escaped with difliculty. Even Italy felt the effect of the wave of reform that had shaken England, Bohemia, and Moravia. Savonarola took up the matter, not so much with re-|>eet t" the eorniption of the clergj- and the tyranny of the papacy, as the general prevalence of sin among the people. Addressing the crowds that thronged to hear him. he would say: "Yotir sins make me a prophit." lie -ecms not to liave conceiwd the idea of a thorougli doctrinal reform. He was a sort of -Tohn-tlie-Baptist. and his theme was, "Repent ye." It was impossible, how- ever, for him to jnn-ieiite -nch a work as this, without touch inn tlie \cry core of the hierarchy which was thorong.dy corrupt from bottom to top. He strove for a moral regen- eration of the church and a political renova- tion of Italy. The seat of his operations was Florence, but he did not confine his efforts to that city. Pushing out into other regions, he finally opened his batteries upon Rome itself. When the wicked Alexander VI. came to the papal throne, he attempted to buy Savonarola off with the off'er of the bishopric of Florence and a cardinal's cap, but to no purpose. The Pope then began to persecute the man whom he could not corrupt, and whom he regarded as an obstruction to the accomplishment of his nefarious designs. In 1400 he issued an OF CHRIST 25 edict forbidding Savonarola to preach, on the ground that he was carrying on a work of reformation without any authority from the church. The prior of San Marcos took the edict into the pulpit with him, and undertook to show that it came from the Devil. In a few months he was excomniimicated by t'.ie Vi'lliar]i (diitliit \\a~ in proLir.'-- l.ctween real- i-m and nominalism, the lonner having long teen one of the ntain ]iro|is of popery, but at this time was waning. Wessel espoused the cause of nominalism, and iliis put Iiim some- what out of liarniony witli the ehureli. He was a man of litiiarv eiiltnre. and while he was in Fiam-.-. ( ai.liiial Hcs-arion and Francis de l;o\nv l.iraiiio aiiaih.-l to him by the chords of a -tiong friendship. Pveuehlin and Rudolph A-rirola aKo became his friends. He was rather a prolific writtr. and so strong was the tone of his works against the essential nature of the papacy, that the monks, after his dralii. got them towether so far as they coiihl. and burned th.an. Tla^ rea.ling of some of hir ]jrodiicti(ins led Lmlicr to say that, if he had written nothing before he read them, it might have looked as if he had gotten his ideas from \Ves parts of whi open and com- mon to the laity, and to women who can read, than formerly it was to the best instructed aimnig the clergy. And the gospel pearl is c'ast forth, and is trodden under foot of swine; and what was once revereni-ed hy clergy and laity is become, as it were, a eominon jest of both ; and the jewel of the clergy, their peculiar treasure, is made forever common to the laity." — Ibid., pp. 100-101. The writinga of Wycliffe — especially his translation of the Bible — were regarded as the chief source of heresy, and in 1401 Archbishop Arundel suc- ceeded in gi'tting a law passed making the jiossession of any of his literary productions punishable hy death at the stake. In UOS a convocation of the clergy decreed tiiat no sclio(d-niaster should hereafter mix religious instructid. but it cost him exile, persecution, and finally his life. He was imprisoned in the oa-tic nf Vilvoiden, and was first stran,i;lfd, and tlu-n bunicil in the prison yard, Octuljer (!, lo.SO. But the fires of papal persecution could not stay the progress of the reformation that had been set in motion. The powers that were, could im- prison and burn tlie advocates of truth, but tney could neither imprison nor burn the truth advocated. Their spirit is well descril)ed in the following burning sentence from the pen of Tyndale: "A thousand books had they liefer be put forth against their abominable doings and doctrines, than that the Scrijiture should come to light. For as long as they may keep that down, they will so darken the right way with their mist of sophistry, and so tan- gle them that either rebuke or despise their abominations, with arguments of philosophy, and wuh worldly similitudes, and apparent reasons of natural wisdom ; and with wresting the Scriptures unto their own purpose, clean contrary unto the process, order and meaning of the text; and so detrude them in descant- ing upon it with allegories; and amaze tlu>m, expounding it in many senses before tlie lui- learned lay people, (when it hath but one plain literal sense, whose light the owls can- not abide), that though thou feel in thine Heart, and art sure, how that all is false that they say. yet couldst thou not solve their rid- tUes, — whicli thing only moved me to trans- late tlio Xew Testament. Because I perceived by experience, how tliat it was impossible to esta1)li'~li tlie lay people in any truth, except tne Scriptures were plainly laid before their eyes in their mother tongue." — Ibiil.]). 127. It was ihirini;- thi^ period that the ;irt of priiitini: \\a~ di^cm cumI ami the iniiit in;: press canii- into u-e. and theii- \alue a-^ niean^ of dis- seminating the principles of reformation is dif- ficult to adequately estimate. Within this period America, which was tn become the land of both rclii;iini~ ami civil lilierty. was dis- covered. Uhe aue \\a< ]ire<:nant with coming events that were to benefit humanity and glo- rify Ood. It ushered in the twiliglit of the brlLiht and glorious day of emancipation from the thialdoni and tyranny that the Romish liierareliy had lonu been exercising over the minds and consci< nce~ of men. Xo man can even casually study tiii- ai^e without clearly seeing the seeds of the nunenient that was in- augurated in the early part of the nineteenth century by B. W. Stone. Thomas and Alex- ander Campt)ell, and others. CHAPTER VI. MOOERX CHIRCII HISTORY FROM HTHER TO C.\MPBELL ( 1517-1809) . FIR.ST SUBDIVISION (1517 1648). The nailini: of the ninety-five theses to the door of Cattle Clonvli in Wittcnburg. Oct. 1.3, 1517, wa^ an i |Micli-makin- event. Luther was a child of the reformation that bears his name. Its principles took hold of him and held him well in hand before he was aware that his views were out of harmony with the clnuch nf Rome. He was born at Eisleben Xov. 10, 148.3. He entered the University of Erfurt in 1501, received the bachelor's de- gree in 1502 and the master's in 1505. At this time he was wholly unacquainted with the .-scriptures. His first knowledge of the teaching of the Bible was derived from some detached i)ortions of the book that he happened to stumble upon. He afterwards found a complete Bible in the Augustinian convent at 28 CHrKCHES OF CHRIST Erfurt, and read it eagerly, and passed through a fearful mental struggle that fame near un- balancing his mind. He says: "I toniK'ntfil myself to death to make my pcarc with Cud. but I was in davkmss and found it not." Here can be seen a tinge of that iimnomuM d type of mystieisni wliich :i 1 1 oiw a r(l>. lircaiiic a prominent cliaractcviNt ic oi I'l-olc-^taiitism. F'rom his reading of (hi- S<-i i|il iirc lio g(jl the idea of justifieation by lailli ralliir llian by such works as the churcli iniunc-l. lie had tried to find peace by li\ 111- a life of scxcre mortification, and sulnnit t iiil; Io cxciy form of penance that he coubl iiiM iit. When (he idea of justifieation by faith t(Jok pos^cs^ion of liis mind a rebound came that carried him to an extreme in the other direclioii. and caused him to fall out with James and deny the inspira- tion of the epistle that l)ears liis name. He was called to the chair of philosophy in the University of W'ittcubtiig in 1508, but afterwards he retuineil to l-lifurt wlionce be was sent to Rome in in liir iiili ic-t^ of his order. While tlicrc hi^ l.or.nnr ar,|iianitcd with many of the occlc-ia-t 1. a I .-orruiit ion-^ of the day, but they did not ran-., him to iwolt against the churcli. .\hoMt this time lie gave up to some extent the ^ludy of philosophy, and turned his attention tt the cliurcb, but su|iposed he wa^ bat- tling for its honor. His vigorcnis ]]role-1 against indulgences made Tetzel his Idllei eneiii>. The acrid controversy that en>iied, all hough largely of a personal eliaiacler, linally <'iialile(l Lutiier to see that (he ecclesiastical piiw<'i-s were sustaining these flagrant con iipl ions, and pushed him out into open conllicl with the church, and led him to tlie formulation of the ninety-five theses which struck terror to the papacy, and shook all Europe as witn the con- vulsion of an earthquake. His deliverances met with much more favor in (iermaiiy than he expected, beeau.se the way had l)ren pion- eered for him. The theses went throughout tlie country in fourteen days for there was pretty general antagonism toward the .system of in- iliilgences. ■'and while all the bishops and doc- tors were siliait. and no one was found to bell the cat. i( was noised about that one Luther had at last atiemided the task." The rcformei- was violently assailed by Tet- zel, Ma/olini, lu'k, and Hoogsl raten, and this conhdveisy ])uslied him still furl her away from the papacy, and made the breach be- tween him and his ailhercnts, ami tiie hier- archy well nigh ciuiiplete. The Pope did not care to qvuirrel with Frederick, the elector of Saxony, who was a warm friend of Luther's, and this held the gathering st wa^ c>l r.i nucment between them afterwards of a jieisunal nature. Princes began to favor him, and when the storm of persecution burst upon him and he had to seek safety in temporary retirement, the castles of Franz, of Sickengen, and Sil- vester, of Schonenberg, were opened to give him refuge. About this time he issued two of the most powerful and influential works that ever came from his pen. — ''The Babylonish Captiv- ity," and "The Freedom of the Christian ?\Ian." In the foi'iner be treated tlie Pa|ia(y as Bab- ylon holding the children of Cod in cajitivity, and in the latter he dwelt upon ])ersonal union with Christ, and the individual freedom that one is entitled to in virtue of such miion. Then came the papal ban with which Eck ap- jieared in Meissen, and Luther retorted by burning the papal bulls and decretals at Wit- tenberg. Upon the heels of these stirring events followed the Convocation of Worms, and the reformer was summoned to ajipear before that body. He made the journey to the city "tiiisliug ill Cod and defying the devil," concerned for nothing but the "victory of truth." Put one question was put to him, namely, whether bo would rejiudiate his writ- ings, and after a day's reflection be gave a negative answer. The demand was rejieated again and again, and at last be returned the following memorable answer; "I shall not be ('HrHcni:s convinced, except by the testimony of the Scrip- tures, or plain reason : for T believe neither the Pope nor councils alone, as it is manifest that they have often erred and contradicted themselves. • • * I am not able to recall, nor do I wish to recall, anything; for it is neither safe nor honest to do anything against con- science. God help me. .\nien." Strenuous eflForts were made to move liini from this po- sition, but to no purpose. The ban was pro- nounced against him in the severest form, but he left Worms in perfect equanimity of mind. On liis journey he was a])prehended at the instance of his elector and with his own knowl- edge and consent and taken to Wartburg. an old castle near Eisenach, for his protection from bodily harm. His residence and retire- ment at Wartburg marks the beginning of the second stage of his work. Hitherto his efforts had been destructive, but now the work of con- struction begins. This is usually the order in new movements. Accumulated rubbish has to be removed before the work of building can go forward. During his retirement in the Wart- burg castle he translated the Xew Testament into the German language, which did more than anything else to establish the reforma- tion on a permanent basis in Germany. He also wrote a number of letters and tracts which did much to keep the cause moving. Outside the Wartburg influences were at work in be- half of the reformatory principles. Melanch- thon was efi'ectively opposing many of the papal corruptions, and other advi nates were enlisted in the work. Tlie |i i lOrasmus was dealing powerful blow- a^aiii-t ecclesi- astical misdeeds, and, notwithstanding his subsequent quarrel with Luther, his abandon- ment of the reformation and his submission to the Romish hierarchy, be did much to help on the work in which Luther was engaged. Zwingli and Oeeolanipadius were at work in Switzerland, and, although they and Luther did not agree in all things, and even had sharp contention about some things, their influence was -strong for the promotion of tue reforma- tory movement. It is a noteworthy fact that confidence in and attachment to the Bible were the controlling factors in all these move- ments, and it is this principle that has given vitality to all religious reformations and res- torations that have ever acliieved anything worthy of mention. Departure from the Scrip- tures brougiit in the corruptions, and these OF CIIKIST 29 can be removed only by a return to the living oracles. This was the period of the birth and growth of denominationalism. Among Protestants spoeulative theology largely took the place of tlie ill the region of authority in relig- ion, and tin- gave rise to various creeds and confessions of faith as expressions of such beliefs as were supposed to be essential to the integrity of the Christian religion. Human opinions and speculations were erected into tests of fellowship and bonds of union and coiinmuiimi among the followers of Christ. The Lutheran cluireh logically and historically takes it- place at the head of the class of Protestant denominations; and it is worthy of remark that Luther never consented for either tiie church or the people to be called by his name. The most generally recognized creed of the Lutheran elnireh is the.^ugsbuvg Con- fession, wliich wa- fonnulatfil by ^[elanchthon, and adopted by tlie Aug-lniri; Diet in 1.530. It seems not to have mrurre,! to the minds of the men of those time- t'lat -iinple faith in •Jeiu- Ciirist, and the ackin .w l.-.l-cinent of the -saernl Si-ripture- a- eiiiluaiin- an inspired revelation of the divine will eonstitute a suf- ficient basis of union and fellowship among those who love and obey the Son of God. If they could have diseoxfieil ami ailniitci] this great principle, their work, liimimI aiul Liioiious as it wa-.. would have bten almost infinitely more valuable. It would have been a mighty centri[ietal force to draw into one powerful and blessed fellow-liip, all the elements that revolted airaiii-t tin- tyranny and usurpations and corrupt ion- of the papacy. But after all, too much -houM not lie demanded at the hands of those great leader-, and it must be confessed that they did a marvelous work under the cir- cumstances. The doctrinal part of the Augs- burg Confession contains twenty-two articles, and aflirms the doctrine of the Trinity, and attempted an explanation of that dogma ; of Original Sin which condems to eternal death all that are not born again "by baptism and the Holy Spirit"; of the Deity of Jesus Christ: of justification by faith apart from works of merit; of the necessity of baptism to salvation, and of infant condemnation without baptism: of the possibility of apostasy; of the freedom of the human will in matters pertaining to this world, but not in regard to spiritual af- fairs. The Church of England occupies sec- ond place, in point of time of ori- ('IUHCllKS OF THKIST uiii. It ivsvilttnl from a (luarrcl between the iKipe and Henry VIII.. anil the lat- ter \v:!~ .lei lare.l t; jdayed a \ er\' ineon-iid- erahle part— if any— iu the estahlishnieiit of thi- eluiroh. but it achipted the '•'rhirty-nine Artiele-" a^ it> ereed when it found it^df -eliaiatcd froiii the Honii-h liierareli> . It is ehniiied by some writers tiiat the Chnreh of En- eland had an independent existence long- be- fore the defection of Henry VIII., but this laee is oiven to the Presbyterian Church, whieh eame into beiii.i.' in Scotland in ir)(>0. It was not e-taldislied as the State-Chureh that early, but its foundations were then laid, and it assuiiud form and fiuictioiis as an oieani- zation at that time. Presbyterianisin beijan in Enjrland in about 1572. and in about 1(148 the W'stniinster Assembly eomideted the West- minster Confession of Faith, which has ever since been the acknow ledei'd standard of doc- trine by Presbyterians, in doctrine this Con- fession is strictly ( 'al vinist ic. John Calvin, wdio was born duly It). 1-"). was perha|is the ereatest metaphysical ami speculative theolo<;ian the world has ever iirodueeil. In many respects his views coincided with those of Augustine. In- deed Calvinism may be said to be Augustin- ianism systematized and init together in log- ical order. Calvin was a man of very strong convictions, and jiossessed of unswerving cour- age : but his memory must forever bear the dark stain put upon it l>y his treatment of Ser- vetus. whose martyrdom he broiieht about. The only jialliatin;: eireumstaiiee- i oiiiieeted with that dreadful affair, is the sad fact that religious toleration was not a strong factor in the public mind at that time, and persecution on account of religious opinions was trie order of the day. To what extent Calvin may have felt justified in his eourse by the doctrine of predestination, is a ]iroblem for the metaphy- sician to scdve. The transaction serves to em- phasize the fact that theological ojiinionisni was regnant, and that its seeiilcr was as ty- rannical and intolerant as the jiopc and the papal hierarchy. The revolt from popery had not cast out the demon of intolerance, nor in- troduced the white- winged angel of religious liberty. The mistake that Preshyterianism made was an attempt to fix a uniform stand- ard in the realm of ojiinion — a mistake that has been faithfully followed by all creed-makers. The oiiiiin of the Baptist Church must also be assi^iiod to this period, although its early histoiy is very obscure. The claim that there has IxHii an unbroken succession of Baptist chuiches and ministers, from the beginning down to the present time, is not now held by the more intelligent Baptists. Orchard tried to vindicate this claim, but with poor suc- cess. In the Christian Review, a Baptist Quarterly, January number, 1855, the follow- ing language may be found: "We know of no assumption more arrogant, and more desti- tute of proper historic support, than that which claims to be able to trace the distinct and unbroken existence of a church substan- tially Baptist from the time of the apostles down to our own." In his Historic Vindi- cations, p. 23, Cutting says: "I have little confidence in the results of any attempt of that kind, which have met my notice, and I attach little value to inquiries pursued for the pre- determined purpo.se of such a demonstration." Prof. Harvey, of Hamilton Theological Semi- nary, in his work entitled The Church : Its Polity and Ordinances, says: "1. Were such an historical succession essential to the valid- ity of a church, it would follow that the Scriptures are an insufficient guide in faith and practice, since the fact of such succession in the case of any church could not be ascer- tained from Scripture, but only from tradi- tion. In this case, also, the great body of Christians could never certainly know the true church, as they could not make this historical investigation; and even if the in- vestigation were made, their confidence nuist then rest on the testimony, not of God, but of man. 2. There might be an historical suc- cession from the apostles, yet, in the lapse of ages, the whole form, doctrine, spirit, and life of the body tx> changed. Tlie mere tory is so obscure that it is about impossible to as- sign an exact date to their origin : and there is no definite knowledge as to their doctrinal tenets. The Century dictionary speaks of them as follows: "A collective name for the mem- bers of several anti-sacerdotal sects in the south of France in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries : so called from Albi, in Languedoc, where they were dominant. They revolted from the Church of Rome, were charged with Mani- chean errors, and were so vigorously perse- cuted that, as sects, they had in great part disappeared by the end of the thirteenth cen- tury." The following is from the Britannica : "Albigenses, a sect opposed to the Church of Rome, which derives its name from Albiga (the modern Albi, noticed above), either be- cause its doctrines were expressly condemned at a council held there, or more probably be- cause its adherents were to be found in great numbers in that town and its neighborhood. The Albigenses were kindred in origin and more or less similar in doctrine to the sects know-n in Italy as Paterins, in Germany as Catharists, and in France as Bulgarians, but OF CHKIST 31 they arc not to he entirely identified with any o. these. Still less ought they to be con- founded, as has frequently been the case, with the Waldenses, who first appeared at a later period in history, and are materially different in their doctrinal views. The descent of the Albigenses may be traced with tolerable dis- tinctness from the Panticians, a sect that sprang into existence in the Eastern Church during the sixth century. The Panticians were (Gnostics, and were accused by their enemies and persecutors of holding Manichien doc- trines, which, it is said, they vehemently dis- owned. Their creed, whatever it was pre- cisely, spread gradually westward through Europe. In the ninth century it found many adherents in Bulgaria, and 300 years later it was iiiaiiitained and defended, though not without iiiipiataiit iiioditieations, by the Al- bigense> in tiie South of France, The attempt to diseover tue preci-e doctrinal opinions held by the Albigenses was attended with a double difficulty, Xo formal creed or definite doctrinal statement framed by themselves exists, and in default of this it is impossible to depend on the representations of their views given by their opponents in the Church of Rome, who did not scruple to exaggerate and extort the opinions held by those whom they had branded a- liereties. It is probably impos- sible now to determine aeeurately what i- true and what is false in these representations. It seems almost certain, however, that the bond which united the Albigenses was not so much a positive, fully developed religious faith, as a determined opposition to the Church of Rome." It seems manifest that the people called Albigenses stand in history for a revolt from the Roman hierarchy, and a protest against the sacerdotalism of the Ciuireh of Rome. It is more than probable that in the essential items of their faith and practice, they were in accord with the Roman Church, and that their movement was meant to counteract the abuses of the priesthood. There were several sects of them, differing among themselves on doctrinal matters, but agreeing in their op- position to the excesses of the priests. This brought upon them persecutions that led al- most to their extermination. Towns were taken and sacked, and the people put to the sword, regardless of age or sex. At the taking of the city of Baziers in 1209, the pope's repre- sentative was asked how heretics were to be distinguished from the faithful in the slaugh- 32 CHUKCHES OF CHRIST ter, and li.- L:;nr i li. t nl l.iwino- infamous reply: '•Slay all ; ( \\ ill kii,,\v hi- own." AlItT 111,' \\;,M,.llMMIl IMMNrlllcn! «a- .liii-t,.,!, the All.l,-rli-r. lli;il nrlr 1,-M lloiii ill,, prrsr- CUtidli. Mvin I,, liav,. ,oal<'Mv,l «itli In,. Wal- densos, aiul I'l'iiin treats them larL;,'ly as mie people a- r,-uar.U rcliui,in- faith ami praetieo. It is tn,. ,-,,iiM.ii-.u-, ..f liiMnrii.il ,,piiii,.n that the W ahleii-.- Mai l,',! « itli \'ri, i W al,l,,. ,if l,y,ui-. Hh,-, KeM..u,-,l all hi- unu,!-, t,. f,v,l the |.,»,r. an, I ,l,.v.,l,.,l him-lf I,, lli,. 1„.| trn,i,.nl ,.f th,. hiiml.l,. ,-la--,- ,if 111,. |,. ,,pl,.. Hi- folhiw- ers siii,.a,l r -,,iitli,Tii I'laii,-,' ami iKirthern Italy. aii,l liy llu'ir ,ip|H i-ili, m l,, ih,. ,.|irnip- tions ,if till' Kniiii-h Chiin-ii llie\ imairr,',! the enmity an, I ,-\,-it,'il tli,' hiiler ii-,.niment ,if the papal li i,aa reliy. ami Imm.iiii,. llie ,.hie,-ls of crih'l pel-,.,llti,ill. rill'V wrvr i, h 1 1 1 i I ie, 1 with the dnnvh ,il i;,.mr an,l remaine,! s,, till the-" wi'ic e\, imimiiiiii'ate,l. Sanfiir,!. in his "A eon- iif Ihi'iii as f,,ll,.\\-: •■rii,.y \\,.re distinguished from heretics yeiierally. and -ei ni to have held the doctrines of the Ciiun-li, going to Catho- lic sources for literal iiri> ami to the priests for sai-raments. 'fhe Wahh'nsi^s themselves a,h mitted that th,> cam,- out of the Church of Rome, as i- ma ni Ic-I from theii n lan- guage as cil,'ii li\ I'l iriii: •■'i'his is th, 1' cause of our se|iai al ion fi-,,iii I li,. i!omish Church."— Hist,n\ ol til,. WaMciiM's. i!,„,k 1 , cha pter 4, p. 5. In a manilesto put forth 1 )y th e \\-.al- denses concerning Anti,hrist. they ,lc,d; ire,l as follows: "Also the J>,ir,l cmimaii aration fr,,iii him, anil joining ,m IM'IV, ■s with the Ilol,\ < ii> oi .lerusalem. Tlu'ii kmiw- ing such thiii,^-. the Lonl liaving n- d them to us by his servants, and ludicvii 11- til elation, accoi',lim; l,i lli,' Holy S,r iptin. I's, ami being a,lm,iiii-lii.,l by the , ■omnia mini. •Ills ,,f the L,,i,l. uc l„,ll, inuar.lly am 1 ,iiil wanlly depart fr .\iili,.|iri-,l ."— ll,i,l. 1!,. Chap. 8, p. 1.50. ■Iliii- ihiii iIm, ,r,-ll,.nt ])eoi)le mail,' no alli inpl to ,-omiMl til,' of their ori-iii. Ilaxin- <• ,■ ,,f the Church of l;,.m.' Ili.'y vry naliiia ll\' 1, r.iiiuht with them -on;,' of llm in-liliilu if that organization. In ui\in^ an a,-,-,, nut of ( lie "Di.SCi].liil,- iin(l,-i which the Wald,'!!-,- live, extractcl out of dixi'is a lit li,-iit i,' niaiiiis,'ri|ils wiitt,-n in tii(lly men. eaily in tlie IStli century, to infu.-o new --piritnal life into the Church of England. At that time the spirit \ial condi- tion of the State Church was at a v<'ry low ehb. "The condition of fiie low<'r clergy was a la- mentable one; and idleness, indifference, and ia-norance reisjned anionp- them, while many of the hiuher cleruy enjoyed the Ixjnefits of their livinfis. hut left to the curales their religions exercises. The ]n-ominent Prelates contem- plated its condition with grief and looked for- ward to its future with alarm." In 1729 some students at Oxford comhined for the study of the Scriptures, anilders of his predecessor. CHAPTER VII. RELIfilOUS CONDITIONS AT THE BEGINNING OF THE CITRRENT RESTORATION. A hundred years ago Christendom was di- vided into two general and hostile camps — Catholicism and Protestantism. In the former ruling authority was vested in the pope, while in the latter opinionism was upon the tiirone — or thrones, for Protestantism was made up of various wairing factions. Rut opinion- ism, as expressed in creeds and enforced by coimeils. was regnant in them all. The first general reformation may lie illustrated by the Nebular hy])ot!iesis in astronomy. Accord- ing to this hypothesis our solar .system resulted from the detachment of rings from the general CHURCHES mass of nebulous matter around its equator, each ring breaking and its material running to- getiier to form a planet. Betwen the orbits of Mars and Jupiter there is a family of planets known as Asteroids. Tliey arc somcwhrtt of a puzzle to astronomers, but a ].iul.a1ilc jyputh- esis is that a ring, instead of IjicakiiiL; at but one place so as to form but one planet, broke at many places, thus making many sections, each of which ran together to make a small planet. So it was with Protestantism when it was detached from the nebulous mass of Catholicism. Not taking Christ as its center to be held together by him through the ])ower of the inspired word of God, it binke into a number of segments, each running; toiictlior around a set of theological opinioiK incorpor- ated in a creed whicli \\a^ adojitcd as a bond of union and comnuuiion: and thus a family of religious asteroids came into existence. Un- like the asteroids of the solar system, these spiritual asteroids did not move harmoniously, but were constantly clashing and colliding, and contention, and strife and confusion prevailed among them. The ideas of religion and religious experi- ence, that prevailed about the close of the 18th century, are conservatively set forth in the following extract from the writings of Bar- ton W. Stone: "According to the preaching and the experience of the piotis In those days, I anticipated a long and painful struggle be- fore I should be prepared to come to Christ, or, in the language then used, before I should get religion. This anticipation was completely realized by me. For one year I was iossod on the waves of uncertainty — laboring, praying, and striving to obtain saving faith — sometimes desponding and almost despairing of ever get- ting it. The doctrines then publicly taught were that mankind were so totally depraved that they could not believe, repent, nor obey the gospel — that regeneration was an imme- diate work of the Spirit, whereby faith and re- pentance were wrought in the heart. These things were portrayed in vivid colors, with all earnestness and solemnity. Now was not then the accepted time — now was not then the day of salvation; but it was God's own sov- ereign time, and for that time the sinner must wait." A conversation between Isaac Denton, a preacher, and John (Raccoon) Smith, a mere youth at the time, indicates the trend of the- ological thought at that time: Denton : "You cannot, my young friend, you cannot have proper views of God and his OF CHRIST 35 law, of Christ and liis teachings, nor can you ever truly repent of your sin, or believe in a Savior till your whole moral nature has been changed by the power of the Holy Ghost." Smith : "What must I do in order to have tills change of which you speak wrought in nic?" Denton: "Xothing, John; God's grace is soverign and unconditional. If you are of his sheejt, you will be called, and you will hear liis voice and follow him." Smith: "But when, Mr. Denton, will the Lord call?" Denton: "In his own good time, John. He lias marked out your whole life, and deter- iiiiiicil your destiny according to his own wise liut hidden and cfeiiial purjiose." Siiiitli: •■|Io\v, then, may I know whether I am p. 4S, 49. Jolm Smith finally entered into the min- istry of the Baptist church, and according to the tenets of that church at that time, preached the following doctrines: 86 CHURCHES OF CHRIST ■•'lhat all men, without I'xcoption. are dead in --in. ami can of tlienisolves do notiiing to plca-r <;]iending upon their feelings foi- cxiclcncf of llie pardon of their sins and aetcptanc t' w itli (iod. The plain teachiim of tlic i^d-pcl was shoved aside and ignored, and tlic ^prculal ions and philos- ophies of mon wx'ic thrust upon the consciences of the peopk'. and liiliff in, and allegiance to them demanded. Confusion reigned every- wliiere, and spiritual darkness was dense. Presently people began to tire of these con- ditions, and noticed that tlioy were out of har- mony with Bilile teacliing. Tlie times were ripe for another forward movenieiit. and men were ready to lead it. Whenever (ioil prov- identially gets the people reatly for a great work he providentially furiiislies men to take it up and rany it on. This is made very plain by the facts of universal history. It is especially manifest from the facts of church history. CHAPTER VIII. DAWN OF THE RESTORATION" PERIOD — BARTON W. STOXE. When the light of the dawning Restoration became sufficiently strong to bring to view indi- viduals in their relation to the movement, the personality of Taiton W. Stone beuau to stand out in b(dd relief. ^Ir. Stone was born in the State of :Maryland. Dec. 24. 1772. When quite young he determined to study law and become a barrister, and lie began to shape his course accordingly, (iod had other and more important work for liiiii. liowever, and so ordered that Stone wa<; l)rouglit under religious intluences wliirli made a powerful impression upon his >u-ce[)til)le nature. WHien he entered <;\iillord Academy. North Carolina, a great religicjus revival was going on in the town, and a large nundier of the students were embracing religion. Young Stone received impressions from the eireun.- .stances, that he tried to throw olT: but lie v as unable to do so. He refers to the matter in the following language: 'T now begin seri- ously to think it would be better for me to remove from this academy, and go to Har.ip- den Sidney College, in Virginia, for no other reason than that I might get away from the constant sight of religion. I had formed the resolution, and had determined to start the next morning, but was prevented by a very stormy day. 1 remained in my room during that day. and came to the firm resolution to pur-ue my studies there, attend to my own business, and let every one pursue his own way. From this I have learned that the most effectual way to conquer the depraved lieart is the constant exhibition of piety, and a godly life in the professors of religion." Tlie religious impressions already received clung to him, and ere long ii-e became obedi- ent to the gospel according to his best un- derstanding of it. This changed the whole purpose and cur- rent of his life. He abandoned the idea of be- eomiii- a lawyer, and determined to devote him-elf to the ministry of the word of God; anil in 1793 he became a candidate for the ministry in the Presbji:erian church. He had to preach a trial sermon, and the subject as- signed - riie Reing and Attributes of God and tlie Trinity." They did not hesitate to attack the greatest subjects in those days, as may be seen from the assignment of such a topic to a young man applying fov ordi- nation to the ministry. In his examination the Wtstmiiisier Confession of Faith was pre- sented to iiiin and he was asked, "Do you re- ceive and adopt the Confession of Faith, as containing tlie system of doctrine taught in the l')il)le'.'" In a loud, clear tone he answered, "I do. as far as I see it consistent with the word of God." This indicates that the mind of the young preacher was too large for the Confession, and that lii- conscience did not bow to reeei\c it- yu]e- fore the third Lord's day in August, 1801. The roads were literally crowded with wag- ons, carriages, horsemen, and footmen, mov- ing to the solemn camp. The sight was af- fecting. It was. judged by military men on the ground, that there were Ix-tween twenty and thirty thou.sand collected. Four or five preachers were frequently speaking at the same 38 CHURCHES OF CHRIST time in different parts of the encanqjinent, without confusion. The jNIethodist and Baptist preachers aided in the wdrk. and all appeared eordialllv united in it — nl one mind and one soul, and the salvation of sininis s<'cnied to be the ^i;ri"al i.lijcrt of all." For a coni]dcte de- .scrii)ticin of ihi- wonderful meeting and it.s strangle ]ilicnoniena, the reader is refcri'ed to the l'.ic.i:ra|>liv nf B. \V. Stone, by John l\oyers. ^Ir. Stone's preaching soon cNcitrd the sus- picion and animosity of his ( ahinistic breth- ren who said that he was preachini; anti-t'al- vinistic diHlrinc. 'I'hat such would proba- bly he the case niiuht have been anticipated from the rcscrv<'R1N(;1.-IEI,1) PUESr.Y'iEKy. Having tinnlly ami cmiidctely thrown oflf the eccloia-t ical yoke. Iho^' men f.iuud them- selves witn a I'rc.lixtery (in their hands, and what to do witii it became an absorbing ques- tion with them. At this distance from the times and the men it is dilliciilt for us to appreciate the endiarrassmcnt that was in- volved in an effort to break ,iway from the traditions and unscriptural practices that had been accumulating for ages. "Those were times that tried men's stnils," and it is a source of grat ilication to know that there wcie men who were not found wanting Per- secution iiad lui ])ower at that time to la)' violent hands upon the objects of sectarian hatred, or else no doubt blood would liave flowed as freely then as it had done in previous reformatory movements. But what became of the Springfield Presby- tery? It deliberately cojnmitted suicide, and voluntarily went to its grave — an example that should be followed by all similar insti- tutions. But it did not die intestate. Be- fore its dissolution its members met and framed and adojited the following: "the last will and testament of the springfield presbytery." "For wiiere a testament is, there nuist of necessity be the death of the testator; for a testament is of force after men are dead: other- wise it is of no strength at all while the tes- tatoi- livcth. Thou fool, th:it which thou sowcst is not (|uickcne(l except it die. Verily, verily, 1 say unto you, c.xccjit a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die. it abideth alone; but if it die, it bringeth forth nuich fruit. \\'hose voice then siiook the caitli. but now he hath ]ir(imiscd saying, yet once more 1 shake not the earth only, but also heaven. And this word, yet once more, signifies the remov- ing of those things that are shaken, as of things that are made; that tho.se things which cannot be shaken may remain — Scrip- ture." THE WILL. "The Presbytery of Springfield, sitting at Cane Eidge, in the county of Bourbon, be- ing through a gracious providence, in more than ordinary bodily healtii, growing in strength and size daily; and in perfect sound- ness and composure of mind : but knowing that it is appointed for all delegated bodies iiiict' to die: and considering that the life of every such body is very uncertain, do make and ordain this our last will ami testament, in manner and form following, vi/. : "Imprimis. We will that this body ilie. bo dissolved, and sink into union with the body of Christ at large: for there is but one body, and one Spirit, even as we are called in one hope of our calling. "Item. We will that our name of di- tinction, with its revered title. \>r foiuuiuii. that tiiere be but one Lord ovei (;od ~ her itage, and iiis name one. "Item. We will that our power for mak- ing laws for the government of the church, and executing them by delegated authority, forever cease ; that the people may have free course to the Bible, and adopt the law of the Spirit of life in Christ Jesus. "Item. We will that candidates for tiie gospel ministiy hem-efoitli study the Holy Scriptures with fervent prayer, and obtain li- cense from God to preach the simple gospel with the Holy Ghost sent down from heaven, without any mixture of philosophy, vain de- ceit, traditions of men, or the rudiments of the world. And let none henceforth take this honor to himself, but he that is called of (Jod. as was Aaron. "Item. We will, that the church of Christ resume her native right of internal govern- ment,— t'-y her candidates for the ministry, as to their soundne^- in the faitii. aeciuaint- anco with experimental religion, gravity, and aptness to teach: and admit no will, that i)reachers and people culti- vate a spirit of mutual forbearance; pray more and disjnite less; and while they be- hold the signs of the times, look up, and con- lidently expect that redemption draweth nigh. "Item. We will, tiiat our weak bretliren, \\ iio may have been wishing to make the Pres- l)ytery of Springfield their king, and wot not what is now become of it, betake themselves to the Hock of Ages, and follow Jesus for the fnnire. ■ Item. We will, that the Synod of Ken- tucky examine every member who may be suspected of having departed from the Con- fes-ioii of Faith, ami suspend every sucii sus- pected heirtic immediately, in order that the opprcs-cd may go free, and taste the sweets of gospel liberty. "Item. \\ f \\ ill. that Ja — . tiie author of two letters lately published in Lexington, be en- couraged ill his zeal to destroy partyism. We will, moreover, that our ]iast eoiidiiet be e\amin((l into by all who may have correct information; Imt let foreigners beware of si)eakiiig evil things which they know not. "Item. Finally we will, tiiat all our sister bodies read their l'.il)les carefully, that they may see their fate there determined, and pre- pare for death before it is too late." "Springfield Presbytery, L, June 28th, '1804. S." "Robert Marshall. John Dunlavy, Richard McXemar. B. W. Stone, ^ John Thompson, David Purviance, Witnesses." Tiiis i.-, an interesting document, both from the standpoint of cuiio~ity. and of historical signilieaiice and im[ioitaiice. Tiie principles of a new and imiiortant religious movement were at work in the minds of men. and this instrument shows what powerful impressions they were producing upon the hearts of peo- ple. The witnesses to the foregoing will is- sued an address to the public in the follow- ing terms : "We, the above named witnesses to the last Will and Testament of the Springfield Presbytery, knowing that there will be many conjectures resjiecting the causes which have occasioned the dissolution of that body, think proj)er to testify, that from its first exis- tence it was knit together in love, lived in 40 CHURCHES OF CHRIST peace and coneoid, and died a voluntary and liappy death. ••Their reasons for dissolving that body were the following: With deep concern they viewed the divisions and party spirit among professing Ciuislian>. principally owing to the adoption of luuiian crt'cds and forms of gov- ernment. While they united under the name of presbytery they endeavored to cultivate a spirit of love and iniity with all Christians; but found it extrcnu'ly diflieult to suppress the idea that they themselves were a party sep- arate from others. This diificulty increased in proportion to their success in the minis- try ; jealousies were excited in their minds of other denominations; and a temptation wa> laid before those who were connected with the various parties, to view them in the same light. At the last meeting they undertook to prepare for the press a piece entitled Ob- servations on Church Government, in which the world will see the beautiful simplicity of the Christian church government, stript of human inventions and lordly traditions. As they proceeded in the investigation of that subject, they soon found that there was nei- their precept nor example in the New Testa- ment for such confederacies as modern Church Sessions, Presbyteries, Synods, General As- semblies, etc. Hence they concluded that while they continued in the connection in which they stood, they were off the funda- tion of the apostles and the prophets, of which Christ himself is the chief corner-stone. How- ever just, heretofore, their views of church government might have been, they would have gone out under the name and sanction of a self constituted body. Therefore, from a prin- ciple of love to Christians of every name, the precious cause of Jesus, and dying sinners who are kept from the Lord by the existence of sects and parties in the church, they have cheerfully consented to retire from the din and fury of conllicting parties — sink out of the view of fleslity minds, and die the death. 'Jlicy liilicvc (heir death will be great gain to the world. But tliougn dead, as above, and stript of their mortal fame, which only served to keep them too near the confines of Egyptian bondage, they yet li\e and s])cak in the land of gospel liherly, tlicy ]>\n\\ (he trumpet of jubilee, and willingly devote lluiii- selves to the help of the Lord against Ihe mighty. They will aid the brethren, by their counsel, when required; assist in ordaining el- ders, or pastors, — seek the divine blessing, — unite with all Christians, — commune together, and strengthen each other's hands in the work of the Lord. "We design, by tiie grace of God. to con- tinue in the exercise of those functions which belong to us as ministers of the gospel, con- fidently trusting in the Lord, that he will he with us. \\'e candidly acknowledge, that in some things we may err, through human infirmity; hut he will correct our wanderings, and preserve his church. Let all Christians join with us, in crying to God day and night, to remove the obstacles which stand in the way of his work, and give him no rest till he make Jerusalem a praise in the earth. We heartily unite with our Christian brethren of every name, in thank.sgiving to God for the display of his goodnes in the glorious work he is carrying on in our Western country, which we hope will terminate in the univer- sal spread of the gospel." — Both of these doc- uments are copied from the Works of B. W. Stone, by J. M. Mathes, Vol. 1, pp. 21-26. These papers indicate a wonderfully clear vision on the part of their authors, as regards the true basis of Christian union, and a wil- lingness to make heavy sacrifices to help bring that desirable result to pass. If all religious parties were animated by the same spirit and would follow the same reasonable course, un- ion would be a realized fact within a very short time. These men saw that they would have to give up human creeds, human organ- izations, human names, and human philoso- phies, to make it possible for union to come about. These' are the things that are fos- tering and perpetuating divisions, and so long as they exist, partyism will flourish. It would be a very easj' and reasonable thing for those who love the Lord and long for the prosperity of Zion, to lay aside all humanisms, and be content with those things that undoubtedly iiave the divine sanction. Nor would such a sacrifice be near so great now, as when it was made by B. W. Stone and his associates. Peo- ]ile cannot keep up these manifest causes of division and be blameless. About this time Mr. Stone's mind began to clear up on the subject of baptism, with re- spect to its action, subject, and design. The following language from liis |un indicates what was going on in hix niiml, and the minds of others, on this question, and what the ])ractical result was : '•Tiie brethren, elders, and deacons, came together on this subject; for we had agreed CHURCHES OF CHRIST 41 provisionally with one another to act in con- cert, and not to adventure on anything new without advice from one another. At this meeting we took up the matter in a brotherly spirit, and concluded that every brother and sister should act freely, accordinfr to their convictions of riglit and that we sliould cul- tivate the lonji-iie^ilrcloil Liracc of forbearance toward each uther — tliey who sliould be im- mersed should not despise those who were not, and vice versa. Now the question arose who will baptize us? The Baptists would not, except we unite with them; and there were no elders among us who had been immersed. It was finally coueluded among us, that if we were authori/eil to preach, we were also authorized to baptize. The work then commenced; the preachers baptized one another, and crowds came and were .also baptized. My congrega- tions very generally submitted to it, and it soon obtained generally, and yet the pulpit was si- lent on the subject. In brother Marshall's congregation there were many who wished baptism. As brother Marshall had not faith in the ordinance, I was called upon to admin- ister. Til is displeased him, and a few others. The subject of baptism now engaged the attention of the people very generally, and some, with myself, began to conclude that it was ordained for the remission of sins, and ought to be administered in the name of Jesus to all believing penitents. I remember once about this time we had a great meeting at Concord. ^Mourners were invited every day to collect before the stand in order for prayers (this being the custom of the times). The brethren were praying daily for the same peo- ple, and none seemed to be comforted. I was considering in my mind what could be the cause. The words of Peter at Pentecost, rolled through my mind. Repent and be bap- tized for the remission of sins, and you shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost. I thought were Peter here he would thus ad- dress these mourners. I quickly arose and addressed them in the same language, and urged them to comply. Into the spirit of the doctrine I was never fully led, until it was revived by brother Alexander Campbell, some years afterwards." — Ibid., pp. 27-28. It is thus made evident that :Mr. Stone and oth- ers had thought and worked themselves out of sectarian mysticism and traditionalism, dis- carded all human authority in religion, and were standing on the platform of our plea in nearly or quite all of its essential features. before the Campbells became the leaders of the movement. Mr. Stone was the harbinger that prepared the way for Mr. Campbell, thus mak- ing the latter's work less difficult, and more certain in its results. In his providence God wa- jncparing tlie way for a definite work. Slime one has said, "Woe to the revolutionist who is not himself a child of the revolution." ilr. Campbell was a child of the revolution which he so successfully and grandly led to victory. Our glance at the past history of the church, shows that when the Lord wants a certain work done, he gets the world ready for it, and jirovides the man to Ifiad it to success. OLD WORLD MOVEMENTS. W hile this Western continent was feeling the l)ulsations of the new life that showed itself in the transactions which are briefly set forth above, parts of the old world were feel- ing its thrill. After a fierce, bloody, and pro- tracted strugglei, Presbyterianism became the State religion of Scotland, and, like all State religions, began to persecute and oppress dis- senters. The union of church and state is an unholy alliance, no odds by what name the combination may be known. The spirit that animates every such rmion is the spirit of po- pery. Ecclesiastical affairs were adminis- tered in a very arbitrary fashion. Contrary to Clni-tian liln'tty oaths of office were re- (juireil, and tiie very principles for which the ancestors of many of those belonging to the es- tablishment had bravely fought, were fla- grantly violated. Protests and arguments against the^e liiiih liaiided measures proving of no avail, four iniiii-ters, led by Alexander Erskine. seirdrd fn.m tlie dominant party and formi-il I lie ■'Associate Presbytery." which became the basis of the sect known as the Seceders. In a little while two other ministers abandoned the established church and joined the new party, which rapidly in- creased in imnilirrN and inlluenee. till it soon luindjrcd more than forty congregations in Scotland. That part of Ireland which is contiguous to Scotland, was also touched by the risini;- tide of (iie reformation, and an ap- plii-ation was sriit from that region to Scot- land for ministerial aid. This request was made as early as 173C, but could not be com- plied with till 1742, when missionaries went from Scotland into Northern Ireland and es- tablished a number of congregations. Thus 42 CHI RCHES OF CHRIST oecurrcd tlie first schism of importance in tlie Church of Scotland. But when a church ri'>.tin.i; on a tiuinan basis bej>ins to divi(k\ there is no tellinu where it will end. In 1747 tlie Secession church divided nwv certain oaths that the Burgesses of the towns demanded of the preachers, re- quirin.y- them to maintain the religion "pro- fessed within the realm." By many this was regarded as sanct ioninj;- the very alnises of the established ehnrcii against which the Se- ceders liad n-volte.t. Each i>arty to this di- vision claimed to be the true church, as is always ilic case when dixision dccnrs: but in process of time those who opposed the oaths came to be know as anti- Burghers, while the other ]iarty were designated Bur- ghers. Kcclcsiast ical divisions have usually resulted from a failure to distinguish matters of faith from matters of opinion, and an en- deavor to enforce the same unity in the latter as in the former, — which is, perhaps, no more desirable than possible. Liberty and diversity in opinion prevents stagnation, while unity in faith prevents schism : and there need be no conflict between the two princi]iles among intelligent people. By and by a controversy arose among the Burghers in regard to the authority of the civil magistrates in religious matters, and this contention produced a division in that body, one party becoming known as the "Original" or "Old Light Burghers," and the other, "New Light Burghers." Aboiit the same time a split occurred among the "Anti- Burghers" over the same question, and thus the Seceder church was separated into four factions each claiming to hold to the West- minster Confession. Thus it became mani- fest that a human ciced has no power to hold its aonie .if thcM' eo}itendiiig factions and exereisi^^ hi> kindly olliees in ell'orts to tiling alioiil union between them. lie heiield with sadness and displeasure the di\isicins tliat existed among the disciples of Cliii^t. and fully realized that that state ot things was out of harmony with the spirit and genius of the gospel of the Son of God, and subversive of the end the Savior had in view when he gave the (Jreat ( 'oiniiiis>i,,ii. Ho deprecated party spirit, and saw that sectarianism was a foe to tlie religion of the Xew Testament, lieiiig a man of amiable (lis|iosition and cath- idie spirit, and pleading for union among his brethren, with zeal and reason he im- pressed his views upon the minds of many of the Burghers and Anti-Burghers, and caused steps to be taken looking to coales- cence between the two bodies. In October, 1804, as a member of a committee appointed for the purpose, Mr. Campbell jirepared a re- ])ort embracing propositions for union, and [iresented it to the Synod at Belfast, and it was quite favorably considered. In ^farch, 1805, representatives of the two Burgher par- ties met at Luigan, Ireland, and in their de- lilx'rations there was developed a strong sen- timent for union. This sentiment, however, was suppressed for the time being through the interference of the General Associate Synod in Scotland, which took occasion to ex- press its disapproval of the movement. A little later the Seceders in Ireland conceived the idea of setting up for themselves, and transacting their own business independent of the Scottish Synod. Thomas Campbell was sent to Scotland for the purpose of memorial- izing the Synod on the subject. He presented the petition to the ecclesiastic court with power and earnestness, but the Synod was in- disposed to grant the request. The effort, how- ever, was not fruitless, for it gave prominence to the union movement, and caused it to be discussed quite extensively; and on the 5th of Se])teniber, 1820, the two Burgher Synods came together in a iiearty reunion. In all these movements Alexander Campbell, though quite youthful at the time, was in hearty sym- patiiy with his father, and in those stirring events the twii men whom God was preparing for leadersbi|j in the most significant religious enterprise of the 19th century, received their first lessons. CHAPTER IX. TIIK CAMPliELI.S BEGIN THEIR WORK IN THIS COUNTRY. Near the middle of May, 1807, Thomas Campbell reached the shores of America and landed in l'hilad(dpliia, I'a. By ill health he liad l)een obliged to quit tile Emerald Isle and seek health and iiome upon the Western hemisphere. Eroni Philadeli)hia he proceeded to Washington county, in the western part of Pennsylvania, and entered upon ministerial work in the Seeeder church which had hocn established in this country some years before, and connected himself with the Presbytery of Charticrs. Early in 1808 Alexander Camp- bell, acting under instructions received by let- ter from his father, began to make prepara- tion to bring the entire family to America, and after considerable delay, caused by small-pox in the family, things were in readiness for their departure from their native land. Tiiey shipped on the Hibemia, which set sail from Londonderry, October 1, fully expecting to reach their destination and join husband and father within sixty days. But it turned out far otherwise. Before the Hibernia cleared the coast of Ireland she was wrecked, and after a narrow escape the Campbell family found themselves in Glasgow instead of Phil- adelphia. This was a sore disappointment to them, but in the providence of C4od it was turned to a good account ; for during their enforced stay in Scotland young Campbell was thrown much with some men of learning and influence, whose minds were undergoing radical changes in religious matters, and these congenial associations were helpful to the young man whom God was moulding for a special and radical work. Prominent among these men were Gree- ville Ewing and Robert and James A. Hal- dane. These gentlemen were Scotcli Presby- terians, but gradually they came to under- stand that many of the practices of Presby- terianism were not in accordance with New Testament teaching and example, ilr. Ew- ing saw that the custom of attending to the Lord's Supper but twice a year was not in harmony with apostolic precedent, and began to practice weekly communion in the church that he was .serving in Glasgow; and this example was followed by many other churches, and thus this item of the primitive practice was restored. Presently Mr. Ewing, the Hal- danes and others, became convinced tiiat in- fant baptism was unscriptural, and that noth- ing but immersion met the conditions of baptism as set forth in tlie teaching and ex- amples found in the sacred records. Seeing tins they ceased the practice of infant bap- tism and afTusion, and were themselves im- mersed,— thus restoring apostolic practice in these important respects. About this time the que.stion of "church order" came up for in- vestigation, and a number of the leading re- OF CHRIST 43 formers engaged in the discussion of the sul)ject by tongue and pen. Perhaps as great :ni impression as was made through tliis dis- ju-l -dlten Iairl\ -tavted up- on its world-wide mission to tlie oppressed and down-trodden nations of earth. Through its intervention several millions of human be- ings in Cuba. Puerto Kico, and the Phillipine Archipelago, iiave recently Ix'cn delivered from the hand of th<- o|jpn--or. and placed upon the high road to pro-pi'iity and independence. It is believetl that tliis nation is to l)e an impor- tant factor in the solution of great interna- tional problems, including the "Eastern Ques- tion." Equally important is the part that this country is enacting in regard to religious nuitters. From these shores arc to go forth principles that are to thrill the world with new life and power as regards spiritual af- fairs. The hand of God is plainly visible in both the religious and political history of this "land of the free and home of the brave." It is a two-edged sword in the hand of the (iod of nations, to strike the shackles of op- pression from millions of earth's population — to open prison doors and let captives go free. 44 CHURCHES OF CHRIST In August. 1809. the Campbell family sailed on the Latoiiia for America, and on the of September anelior was cast in the haihnr oi New Yurk. In a few days tlie family resinned their jdurney westward, bound for \\ a-liington. Fa., where Tliomas Campbell had made liis lionie during his abode in this coun- try. On the 11th day of their journey the family and the husband and father met on the highway, the latter having heard that his wife and children were on their way in a wagon, and started to meet them. As to the eliaracter of the meeting readers are left to the exercise of their imagination. Jn a few days the reunited family found themselves comfortably domiciled in a home adjoining the town of Washington, ready to start out again together upon the duties, obligations, and re- sponsibilities of life. Thomas Campbell had established himself well in the respect and confidence of his new neighbors and acquaintances, and the Sece- ders had learned to regard him as the ablest and most scholarly minister among them. Some of his ministerial brethren, however, were begiiiiiiiig to regard him with suspicion on account of his union sentiments, and his fraternal fcclinus toward other denominations, and were ]irc]>ariim to give him trouble. His fraternal s|iirit and ilisregard for sectarian di- visions, led him to ti'acli that the Lord's Sup- per was for all the Ijord's people, — that it was not a denominational but a Christian privi- lege. For this and some other matters he was accused before the Presbytery, and was foiinally tried and censured. He appealed to the Synodin.i; eoiiti'iit inn, strife ani- mosity, and divisions among the (li^ei]ilc^ of Christ, who .should be of one mind, one heart, and one purpose. Having gone over the ground with great care and thoroughness, l>ringing the true situation vividly before the minds of his attentive hearers, he proceeded to promulgate the principle which, in his judg- ment, was to govern them in the work which they had undertaken. Reaching the climax of his discourse he said: •That rule, my respected hearers, is tiiis. that Where the Scriptures speak, w e ^peak : and where the Scriptures are -ih'nt. w c are silent." At the conclusion of this almost marvelous address, a solemn and profound silence reigned throughout the assembly. All seemed to re- alize that they had reached a crisis, and no one felt s^ire as to the result. T.ie impression seemeil to have prevailed that there was tre- mendous dynamic force in the principle enun- ciated by :Mr. (;am])l)cll. and they did not know whereunto it might grow. They were jiassing through birth-throes, and inetl'aeealde impres- sions were being engraved upon their minds and hearts. It was a time f(ir [uofoimd med- itation and few words. The rale sulmiitted to them was like a ])eal of thunder from a clear skj-, and the idea came to them with the power of a new revelation. In his ^le- moirs of A. Campbell, Robert Richardson says : "It was from the moment when these significant words were uttered and accepted, that the more intelligent ever afterwards dated the formal and actual commencement of the reformation which was sulwfMjuently carried on with so much success, and which has already jiroduciMl such important changes in religious suciety over a large portion of the world," — Vol. l.p. 237. The period of gesta- tion was past and the time was fulfilled for the ••formal and actual"' advent of this new- movement. The i)rinciple embraced in the rule set forth by Mr. Caiupbcll was much more sweeping and far-reaching than its author su]i]ioscd when he pronoimced it, as became manifest when the silence was broken hy Andrew ^lonroe who arose and said: "Mr. Campbell, if we ado|it that as a basis, there is an end of in- fant baptism." This statement — the natural aiul logical outcome of the jirinciplc under con- sideration— stirred the hearts of some of tho.se present to their deepest depths, and almost convulsed them with emotion. To Mr. Mon- roe's statement ^Mr. Campbell responded as fol- lows: --Of ciiurse if infant baptism is not found in Seripturi". we can have nothing to do with it." This remark brought Thomas Ache- son to his feet, and in great excitement he said: "I hope I may never see the day when my heart will renounce the blessed saying of Scripture, 'Sufler little children to come un- to me, and forbid them not, for of such is the kingdom of heaven.' " W ith this remark he burst into tears, and being about to leave the room. James Foster addressed him in these words: •'^Ir. Acheson, I would remark that in the portion of Scripture you have quoted, there is no reference whatever to in- fant baptism." To this ]\Ir. Acheson made no reply, but passed into an adjoining room to weep alone. Those were fiery trals that were calculated to tost the metal of which men were made. Even Mr. Cami)bcll was at that time unwilling to admit that the rule which he had laid down, re- quired the abandonment of infant baptism, whicii had been pi-acticed for so many years. Xor did he clearly perceive the essentiality of immersion to baptism. lie thought that both of these phases of baptism might be treated as matters of forbearance, leaving each individual to exercise his own judgment and choice in the premises: and it irritated him a little bit to be brought face to face with tile logical and necessary results of the position he had taken. One day when he was pressing his views u]ion .Tames Foster, the latter said: '•Father Campbell how could you in the absence of any authority in the word of (iod. baptize a child in the name of the Father, and of the Sun. and of tii<' Holy Spirit?" This was a severe blow, and the only reply Mr. Campliell had at hand was. -Sir. you are the most intractabl(> person 1 ever m.^t." But the die was <-ast— the i;uliicon crossed. The star that Mv. Campbell had disccivcred led him on till it stood over the ].laee where the truth was in regard to these .|uestions. and he em- braced it and showerly devolved upon !Mr. Canipboll, and with great care he wrote tlie celebrated dociinu'iit known as "The Declaration and Ad- dress." Til is declaration was in no sense in- teni-tain the character and inlentions |Miii inu "sucii ministers, and siu'li only. a> exhibil a manifest conformity to tlie original standard, in conversation and doctrine," etc. They did not tliint: it right to send (nit men to (h'chire Ihe plain, simple go^jiel (if .Icsns C'liiist, and llicn lot them preach any kind of ddctrino that might chance to commend itself to their fancy. Such a course would have been subversive of all right- eousness, and could be tolerated in no correct system of ethics or morality. CHAPTER X. ALEXANDER CAJIPBELL'S RELATIO^' TO THE RES- TORATION MOVEMENT. When Alexander Campbell reached this country and settled in it, he at once fell into sympathy with his father's new views, hav- ing been prepared therefor by his associations with reformers in Scotland. He read the proof- sheets of the "Declaration and Address" and was captivated by the principles therein advo- cated: but, like his father, he did not at first apprehend their full scope and meaning. In conversation with Mr. Riddle, a Presbyterian preacher, upon the position that nothing should be re(iuired as a matter of faith or duty for which a "Thus saith the T^ord" could not be produced either in express terms or ap- proved precedent. Mr. Riddle said: "Sir, these words, however plausible in appearance, are not sound. For if you follow them out, you must become a Baptist." This declaration as- tounded Mr. Campbell who replied: "Why, sir, is tbcic in the Scriptures no express pre- cept nor precedent for infant baptism?" "Not one, sir," was the reply. As INIr. Campbell was not able to find one, he provided himself with books on the subject, l)ut could find no such support for the practice as the great principle which had been adopted, demanded. The more he studied the subject in the light of (he Scriptures and of reason, the more clearly be ])erceived the fallacy of the argu- iiiciil- l)y which the advocates of infant bap- tism endeavored to maintain that rite. Thor- ough examination finally led both father and son to the conclusion that infant baptism is both unscriptural and anti-Scriptural, and must be abandoned ; and they adjusted them- selves to this unforeseen but logical conse- quence of the principles which had been avowed. The Addi-ess elaborates the great |)rinciples which it enunciates, in the following thirteen pointed propositions: ■"1. That the Church of Clirist upon earth is essentially, intentionally, and constitution- ally one: consisting of all those in every place that ])rofess their faith in Christ and obedi- ence t(i liim in all things according to the Scri]itiircs. and that manifest the same by their temjiers and conduct; and of none else, as none else can be truly and properly called Christians. ■"2. That, although the Church of Chri.st up(ni earth nuist necessarily exist in particu- lar and distinct societies, locally separate one from another, yet there ought to be no schisms, no uncharitable divisions among them. They ought to receive each other, as Christ Jesus hath also received them, to the glory of God. And, for this purpose, they ought all to walk by the same rule; to mind and speak the same things, and to be jierfectly joined together in the same mind and in the same judgment. That, in order to do tiiis, nothing ought to 1)0 inculcated upon Christians as articles of faitli, nor required of them as terms of com- numion, but what is expressly taught and en- joined upon them in the word of God. Nor ought anything to be admitted as of Divine obligation in their church constitution and managements, but what is expressly enjoined by the authority of ihe Lord Jesus Christ and iiis ajiostles upon the New Testament Church, either in express terms or by approved pre- cedent. ••4. That although the Scriptures of the Old and New Testament are inseparably connected, making together but one perfect and entire revelation of the Divine will for the edification and salvation of uie Cluirch. and therefore, in that respect cannot be separated: yet as to wliat directly and projierly belongs to that im- mediate object, the New Te-,tament is as perfect a constitution for the worsiiip, discipline, and government of the New Testament Church, and as perfect a rule for the particular duties of its members, as the Old Testament was for the worship, discipline, and government of the Old Testament Church and the particular duties of its members. "5. That with res]iect to commands and or- dinances of our Lord Jesus Christ, where the Scriptures are silent as to the express time, manner of performance, if any such there be, no human authority has power to interfere in order to supply the supposed deficiency by CHURCHES making laws for tlic ( 'lunch, nor can anythinf^ more be required of Christians in such eases but only that they so observe these commands and ordinances as will evidently answer the declared and obvious ends of their institution. Much less has any human authority power to impose new commands or ordinances upon the Church, which our Lord Jesus Christ has not enjoined. Nothing ought to be received into the faith or worship of the Churcli. or be made a term of communion amonu C'liristians, that is not as old as the New Testament. "6. That although inferences and deduc- tions from Scripture premises, when fairly in- ferred, may be truly called the doctrine of God's holy word, yet are they not formally binding upon the consciences of Christians fur- ther than they perceive the connection, and evidently see that they are so, for their faith must not stand in the wisdom of men, but in the power and veracity of (ioil. Therefore no such deductions can be made terms of commun- ion, but properly do belong to the after and progressive euification of the Church. Hence it is evident that no such deductions or in- ferential truths ought to have any place in the Church's confession. "7. Tnac although doctrinal exhibitions of the great system of Divine truths and defen- sive testinionie-;. in oppn-iition to prevailiiiLT er- rors, he hiiihly expedient, and th(> ninre full and explicit they be for tho~e [lurjioses the better; yet, as these must be, in a great meas- ure, the effect of Iniman reasoning, and of course must contain many inferential truths, they ought not to be made terms of Cliristian communion, unless we su])pt)se. what is con- trary to fact, that none have a right to the communion of the Church, hut such as pos- sess a very clear and deci-ive judi^nient. or are come to a very high de,i;ice of ddctrinal in- formation; whereas the Church from the l)e- ginning did, and ever will, consist of little chil- dren and young men, as well as fathers. "8. That as it is not necessary that persons should have a particular knowledge or dis- tinct apprehension of the Divinely-revealed truths, in order to entitle them to a place in the »^nurch; neither should they for this pur- pose, be required to make a profession more extensive than their knowledge; but that, on the contrary, their iiaving a due measure of scriptural self-knowledge respecting iWir lost and perisliing condition by nature and practice, and of the way of salvation through Jesus Christ, accompanied with a profession of 5 OF CHRIST 49 their faith in and obedience to him in all tilings, according to his word, is all that is absolutely necessary to qualify t^-im for ad- mission into tiie Church. '"9. That all that are able through grace to make such a profession, and to manifest the reality of it in their tempers and conduct, should consider each other as the precious saints of God, should love each other as breth- ren, children of the same family ami Fatlier, temples of the same Spirit, nieiiiliers of the same body, subjects of the ^anu' uraee. objects of the same Divine love. b(iui;lit with the same price, and joint heirs nt the -anie inheritance. Wliom God liath tlui- Jnined together, no man should (hue to |int a-iuidei-. "■10. Tiiat divisions aimmg Christians is a horrid e\ il. fraiii^iil w itli many evils. It is anti-Christian, a- it destroys the visible unity of the body of Christ, as if he were divided again>t himself, excluding and excommimi- cating a part of hini-elf. It is anti-Scriptural, as being strictly prohibited by his sovereign authority, a direct vicdation of his express command. It is anti-natural, as it excites Christians to contemn, to hate and oppose one another, who ar(> boimd b>- the highest and most endearini: obji-alion- to love each other as lirethren. even a^ ( hri-t has loved them. In a word, it is productive of confusion and of every evil work. ■"11. That (in some instances) a ])artial neg- lect of the expre>-I\' vcmmIcI will of God, and (ir others) an as~iiiiRMl aiuhority for mak- ing the approbation of human o[)inions and human inventions a term of communion, by introducing them into the constitution, faith, or worship of the Church, are. and have been, the immediate, obvious and universally ac- knowledged causes of all the corruptions and divisions that ever have taken place in the Church of God. "12. That all that is necessary to the highest state of perfection and purity of the Cliurch upon earth is, first, that none be received as members but such as, having that due meas- ure of Scriptural self-knowledge described above, do profess their faith in Christ and obedience to him in all things according to the Scriptures; nor, secondly, that any be re- tained in their communion longer than they continue to manifest the reality of their pro- fession by their temper and conduct. Thirdly, that her ministers, duly and scripturally qual- ified, inculcate none other things than those very articles of faith and holiness expressly 50 CHI RCHI^S OF CHRIST revialcil and en joincil in tlir wdid (if God. Lastly, tliat iu all their adiniiiistraliims they keep close by the observance of all Divine or- dinances, after the example of (he primitive Church, exhiliited in the New Totanient, withont any additions whatsoever of human opinions or inventions uf men. "13. Lastly. That if any circumstantials indispensably neces.sary to the observance of Divine ordinances be not found in the jiaue of express revelation, such, and sii< h only, as are abscdutely necessary for this ]mrpose, should lie adopted under the title of human expedients, without any pretense to a more sacred origin, so that any subsequent altera- tion or dilTerence in the observance of these things might produce no contention or divis- ion in the Church." — Memoirs of A. Camp- bell, p. 258-202. The foregoing extracts from the "Declara- tion and Address" are sutlieient to show the grounds upon which the movement for t'aris- tian union, that was started in Pennsylvania, was based. No thoughtful mind can fail to be impressed with the simplicity, directness and Scripturalness of the plea. It was a light shining in a dark place, and the darkness comprehended it not. Xeither Tlionias Camp- bell, wdio framed this Address, nor those who adopted it, claimed infallibility, but recog- nized the possibility of error in the document which they sent forth upon its great mission. On this point they modestly said: "If we have mistaken the way. we shall be glad to be set right; but, if in the mean time, we have been happily led to suggest obvious and undeniable trutiis wdiieh. if adnjited and acted upon, would infallildy lead to t le de- sired unity, and secure it when obtained, we hope it will be no objection tiiat they have pro- ceeded from no General Council. * * * We by no means claim the approbation of our breth- ren as to anything we have suggested for pro- moting the sacred cause of Cnristian unity, further than it cariies its own evidence along with it; but we hundily claim a fair investi- gation of tiie suliject, and solicit the assistance of our lirethi-en for eanying inlstly 52 CHURCHES OF CHRIST doininat iim liad been examined and seen to be pernicious; all mystic theories and systems of conversion had been analyzed and found to contain poison to the souls of men; the wild philosophies and speculations of theologians concerning the Holy Spirit's work in the con- version and salvation of the people, had been shown to be out of harmony with God's re- vealed order of things; infant baptism had been recognized as a human invention; atTu- sion for baptism had been marked as a usur- per in the religious ceremonies of the day; the true relation of baptism to the re- mission of sins had been noted: the Bible as a siifiieient rule of faith and practice — as an ample bond of union and communion among Christians — liad been emphasized; the weekly celebration of the Lord's Supper had been practiced ; the idea that God's people should be known only by such names as occur in the New Testament had been conceived; congregational independence had been insisted upon, and the gospel as the Holy Spirit's medium of operation in con- version had at least been suggested. Much destructive work had been done, and something in the way of construction had been accom- plished. Considerable ground had been cleared, and some of it had been partially cul- tivated. All things were in readiness for a man of marked executive ability, and such a man came forward in the person of Alexan- der Campbell^ — a man of providence and des- tiny. His work was to mobilize forces, put them in battle array, and lead them to vic- tory; and nobly and successfully did he ac- complish his task. The future impartial his- torian will write him down as one of the world's greatest men, and remote generations will look back to him as a man of genius, individuality, intellectual power, and moral worth. CHAPT-ER XI. THE CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION BECOMES AN IN- DEPENDENT CONGREGATION — MORE LIGHT ON THE SUBJECT OF BAPTISM. Not long after Thomas Campbell was re- fused admission into the Pittsburg Synod, the Christian Association transformed itself into an independent church witii Mr. Campbell as elder. Four deacons were chdscn, and Alex- ander Campbell was ordained to preach the gospel. The organization took place at Brush Run on Saturday, May, 4, 1811, with a mere handful of members. That miglit have been regarded by men as a very small beginning, but God was with it and eternal truth and right were beneath it, and it was destined to ac- complish great things. The day after the or- ganization was ett'eeted being the Lord's day, the newly organized church met, in accordance with Scripture precedent, to partake of the Lord's Supper, and from then till now the custom of weekly communion has been ob- served by the disciples as of old. Tlie the- ory of the disciples is that this is the prin- cipal item in the worship that calls them together on the first day of the week ; and per- haps this custom has had more to do Avith holding them together and giving permanency to their movement, than any other one feat- ure of their practice. Preachers were scarce, and not often were the brethern called to- gether to hear a sermon ; but when the Lord's day dawned, they wendeetween it and the Baptist church and Alex- ander Campbell was frequently invited to preacn to Baptist congregations throughout that region of country, and he was solicited to unite with the Redstone Association. On son-.e subjects his views were not in accord with Baptist doctrine and usage, but the prin- ci])les upon which the new movement had been launched made iirovision for communion and fellowship in the body of Christ, notwithstand- ing ditlc'rences of opinion on points of theol- ogy. The Millennial Harbinger for 1848, page .■U4. contains the following statement of the 54 CHUKCHES coiulil ion of tliiiius ill tluisc oarly days, from the pen (if Mr. ( 'amiilicll : "AftiT my liaiiti--iii. ami tlu' i'iiu^e(HU'iit new constitution of miv cliuicii at llrusli IJiin. it lnH-anu' my duty to ^ct forth tin- causes of t'ais rlianue ill our jiosition. to tlic profcssiiiL;- world, and aKo to justify tluaii by an appeal to the Oracles of Cod. ISut this was not all; the ndation cf hapti^ui itself to the other insti- tutions (if Christ became n new subject of investigation, and a very absorbiiifj; one. A change of one's views on any radical mat- ter, in all its practical bearings and effects upon all his views, not only in reference to that simple result, but also in reference to all its connections with the whole system of which it is a part, is not to be computed, a pritiri. by himself or by any one else. The whole Cliristian doctrine is exhibited in three symbols — baptism, the Lord's Supper, and the Lord's day institutions. Some, nay, very many, clian^c their views in regard to some (ine of tliesc, witliout ever alhjwing themselves to trace its connections Avith the whole insti- tution of whicii it is either a part or a sym- bol. :\ly mind, neither l)y nature nor by ed- ucation, was one of that order. 1 must know now two things about everything — its cause and its relations. Hence my mind was for a time set loose from all its former moorings. It was not a simple change of views on bap- tism, which hap])ens a thousand times with- out anything more, but a new commencement. I was placed on a new eminence — a peak of the mountain of (iod, from which the whole laii(lsca]K> of Christianity presented itself to iii\ mind in a new attitude and position. ■'1 had no idea of uniting with the Bap- tists, more than with the ^Moravians or the mere Independents. 1 had, unfortunately, formed a very unfaNdralne opinion of the i'.aptisi |)reachers as tiien introduced to my ac(piaintance, as narrow. c(jnt racted, illiberal and une(liicate(l men. This, indeed, I am sorry tiial Association at that day; and whether they are yet iinudi improM'd 1 am without satisfacloiy evidence. "The pc()ple. however, called Baptists, were much more hijihiy a|Jiirecialed liy me than tiieir ministry. Indeed the ministry of some >ects i> generally in the ai^cicoate the wdrst portion of them. It was ceriaiiily so in the l!e(Utoiie A-socia1 ion, thirty years ago. Tliey were little men in a big ollice. The ollice did not lit them. They had a wrong idea, too, of OF CHRIST what was wanting. They seemed to think that a change of apparel — a black coat instead of a drab — a broad brim on their Iiat inst<'ad of a narrow one — a prolongation of the face and a tictitious gravity — a longer and more em- ]iliatic pronunciation of certain words, rather than Scripture knowledge, humility, spiritual- ity, zeal, and Christian affection, with great devotion and great philosophy, were the grand desideratum. "Along with these drawbacks, they had as few means of acquiring Christian knowledge as they had taste or leisure for it. They had but one, two, or, at the most, three sermons, and these were either delivered in one uniform style and order, or minced down into one medley by way of variety. Of course, then, unless they had an exuberant zeal for the truth as they understood it, they were not of the caliber, temper or attainments to relish or seek after mental enlargement or independence. I, there- fore, could not esteem them, nor court their favor by offering any incense at tneir shrine. I resolved to have nothing especially to do with them more than with other preachers and teachers. The clerg>' of niy ac(|ua iiitaiice in other parties of that day were, as they be- lieved, educated men, and called the Baptists illiterate and uncouth men, without either learning or academic accomplishments or ])ol- ish. They trusted to a moderate portion of Latin, Greek and metaphysics, together with a synopsis of divinity, ready made, in suits for every man's stature, at a reasonable price. They were as proud of their classic lore and the marrow of modern divinity, as the P.a])- tist was of his 'mode of baptism,' and his •proper subject,' with sovereign grace, total depravity and final perseverance. 'T confess, however, I was better ]il eased with the Baptist people than with any other community. They read the Bible, and seemed to care for little else in religion than -(Maiver- sion' and T'.ible doctrine.' They often sent for us and jiressed us to preach f(n- them. \\X' visited some of their churches, and. on ac(piaintance, liked the peojile more and the jireachers less. Still 1 feared that 1 might l)e unreasonable, and by education prejudiced against them, and thought that T must visit their Association at I'niontown, Pennsylva- nia, in the autumn of 1812. 1 went there as an aiulitor and spectator, and returned more disgusted than 1 went. They invited ir.e 'to preach, but I declined it altogether, exeejit one evening in a private family, to some dozen CHURCHES OF CHRIST 55 incaclii'is ami twico a> many laymen. 1 re- turniHl honu'. not iiitondiny: over t(i visit an- othei- Association. On niy retnrn home, howovcr. T learned that tiie Baptists themselves did imt ajipreeiate the preaehinij- or the preachers of tliat meet- ing. They regarded the speakers as worse than usual, and their discourses as not edi- fying— as too much after the style of John Gill and Tucker'- tlienry of predestination. They pressed nie frnm e\ cry (piarter tn vi-^it their churciies. and. though not a niemher, t(i preach for tlieni. 1 often spoke to the Baptist congre- gations for sixty miles around. They all pressed us to join tlieir Redstone Associa- tion. We laid the matter before the church in the fall of 1S13. We discussed the propri- ety of the measure. After mucli di-cus-iion and earnest desire to he directed hy the wisdom that Cometh down from above, we llnally con- cluded to make an overture to tiiat elTect. and to write out a fvill view of our si'iitiments, wishes and determinations on the subject. We did so in some eight or ten pages of large dimensions, exhibiting our remonstrance against all iiuman creeears from the extract just made from the Harbinger, to show that the church dealt with tiie Association in a jjer- fectly frank and candid manner, making no concealment of any views held by its members, that might not have been in harmony with Baptist teaching. \Mien the Association met at Cross Creek, in ISlC). .Mr. Camjibell was appointed as one of the speakers, and it was on that occasion that he ]ireaehed iiis great seimon on the Law. In that discourse he sliarply discrimi- nated betwe<'n the Law ami the Oospel, show- ing that tlie former had served its purpose, and that its atithority pas-i'd away when the Messianic kingdom was established. This marked another ini]iortant step in the progress of the Reformation. The distinction between the Law and tlie Gospel— tli.' Old Covenant and the New— the Letter and tli<' Spirit — the Jew isli ( 'ommonw ealth ami t ne Kingdom of Christ — had been greatly ol)s(\ire(l in popular thought. It was claimed that the Law was still alive, and that Christians come under its pro\isions as ~uch. with the exception of its strictly ceremonial parts, and that the Church \uiiler toe Christian dispensation i.s tlie same that existed under the Jewish dis- pensation. This notion was largely the foun- dation of tlu- claim for infant church mem- bership, 'i'lie sermon created a sensation in the Assi'cial ion. and rais^il a sioim of per- secution tliat linally caused the Caiiii)b(dls to withdraw from tne Redstone .Vssoeiat ion, and unite with the Mahoning .\ssoeiation in the Eastern jiart of Ohio. 0]i|ic)sit ion to Mr. Camiibell increased in the Bedstone .VsMu iation. and some of the iireach- eis ileterniine(l to manufacture a sentiment that would thrust him out when the .\ssoci- ation should meel in SepKanber. 182.'?. In pur- suance of tliis puri)osc certain inlluential men canvassed all the churches and secured the ap- pointment of messengers who were in sympa- 56 CHURCHES OF CHRIST thy with thoiiist'hcs in oiipn-il ioii to iSIr. Campbell: ami when Ihc A^^nciatioii met, tilings were "fixed" io exehule the antlniv of the '■Sermon on the I. aw." liul In Ihe as- loni^hiuent of the plollcr-, when the leiter tin,,, tlie l!ni~h Kuii rhmvli wa^ rea.l, Mr. Cainphrll. ihoiiLili |irfM'iil. \va- in.t nieiil iuued as a iii<'-.~ciil:i'V. Thi^ |mt a wet hhiiiket iqion close r.a|)ti-t ear- auaiii-t liiiii li\ a ih'cree of exeniiiiiiuiiicat idii, and perhaps ei i])ple his influence Generally hy puttiii- him in tlie dis- creditalilc pn-itinii of (me cxpelleil from tlie Assoeial ion. .\ inotion lu'iim iiiaih' to invite him to a seat in the Imdy. hi- cncniie- o])- posed it, and demanded ici know why he had not been sent as a im— cni^vr. After eonsid- erable discussion ^Ir. (.'am])hell r(dieved the sit- uation by statinu that the ehundi of which he was then a nieiiil)er did not Ixdong to the Red- stone Association. The ell'eet of this announce- ment is descrihed hy Mr. ('ampbell thus: "Never did liuiiters on seeing the game un- expectedly escape from their toils at the mo- ment when its capture was sure, ulare upon each other a more mortifying disappointment than that indicated by my pursuers at that instant, on hearing that I was out of their bailiwick, and con.sequently out of taeir juris- diction. A solemn stillness ensued, and, for a time all parties seeineT 57 to adilod tliercto. cither by any new revela- tion ol tiie Spirit, or l(y any doctrines or coni- niandnients of men: hut that it is, as presented to us. perfeeted to all the wise and holy ends of its all-wise and benevolent Author. "From this voulnie. with the Old Testa- ment Scriptures, which we also receive as of divine inspiration and authority, wc learn everything necessary to be known of God — his works of creation. |iro\ idenco and redemp- tion; and considering tlif i ild Te~ianient as containing the Jew's religion as fully as the New contains the Christian, we avail ourselves of both as containing everything profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, and in- struction in rightcou^iu'ss. to mako the man of God perfect, thovouglily furnished unto every good work. But w e adliere to the New as containing the Avhole Ciiri-tian religion. The New teaches us — and we solennily declare our belief of it— that Jesus of Xazaretli is tlic S,,n of God, the Savior which was to come into the world; that died for our sins, was buried, and rose again the third day from the dead, and ascended to the right hand of the Majesty on high; that after his ascension he sent down the Holy Spirit to convince the world of sin, of righteousness and of judgnient. by giving tes- timony of the Savior, and l)y eontirming the word of the apostles by signs, and miracles, and spiritual gifts; that every one that be- lieveth by means of the demonstration of tlie Holy Spirit and the power of God, is born of God, and overcometh the world, and hath eter- nal life abiding in him : that such person, so born of the Spirit, is to receive the washing of water as well as the renewal of the Holy Spirit in order to have admission into the church of the living God. "And that such being the natural darkness and enmity of the children of men. and their hearts so alienated from the life of (iod through the ignorance that is in them and by their wicked works, none can enter into the kingdom of heaven but in consequence of the regeneration or renewal of the Holy Spirit. For it is now, as it ever was, that only to as many as receive him, who are born not of blood, nor the will of the flesh but of God, does he give power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe in his name. For we are born again not of corruptible seed, but by the incorrupt il)le seed of the word of God, which aliidetii forever. '•Our views of the Church of God are also derived from the same source, and from it we are taught that it is a society of those who have believed the rccoi'd tinit Ck)d gave of ..s ,-on: tliat this record is their bond of union: tiial after a jiulilic profession of this faith and ininicrsion into the name of the Father, Son. aiul Holy Spirit, they are to be received and acknowledged as brethren for whom Christ died. That such a society has a right to appoint its own bishops and deacons, aiul to do all and everj-thing belonging to a church of Christ indi i.cndent of any author- ity under heaven." — M.i.l . .11 In many resp,ri~ tlii- i~ a ivmarkable doc- ument. In simpliritv and lucidity of state- ment, as well a~ in it~ vrrv iiMtircable freedom from tlieolo-ical spcmlat ion. it is in marked conti-a-l with the crci'd- and (•nnfi'~-iiins of those time-. its exaltation of ( hrisi and its reverence tm- tlic Scriptures arc striking and impressive. It discriminates clearly and cor- rectly U'twccn the .Icwi^h and Cliristian ]iarts "I the llilile. It is |.ers])i(nious in its insistence upon per-onal regeneration, upon the idea tiiat the Holy Si)irit is the producer of this regen- eration, and upon the thought that the gospel is the instriunentality thiough which it is ac- complished. It enforce^ the tlmuoht that tlie Holy Scri])tures are ahs,dutely sullicient for all the purposes of the church and of Chris- tians individually. It is conspicuous for its repudiation of all human authority over the churches and the i-un^cienee^ of (Inistian IK'ople. It nutrked a distinct -tage in the development of the mov.'ment towards Xew Testament ideals: and the fact that the As- sociation receiveil the WCIIsljurg church upon this plain declaration of Christian principles, shows that i>uldic sentiment in that region of country was ripening for the revolution that was soon to follow. A circumstance that heljied ~tart and jms',! things in the right direction in Ohio, was a public discus-ion between Mr. ('ampb(dl and Mr. \\"alker at .Mount Pleasant, in June. 1S20. The issues involved in this discussion were the subjects and action of baptism, and the fol- lowing is 'Sir. Walker's lir-i -peedi in full: "!My friends, I don't intend to speak long at one time, perhaps not more than five or ten minutes, and will., therefore come to the point at once: I maintain t'n;U l)aptism came in the room of eircumeisjon : that the covenant on which the Jewish church was built, and to which circumcision is the seal, is the same with the covenant on which the Christian church is built, and to which baptism is the seal; that the Jews and the Christiiins are the same body politic under the same lawgiver 58 CHURCHES OF CHRIST and husband: hence the Jews were eaUed tlie eonsrregation of tlie Lord; and the Jiride^rooin of the Chinch say-;. 'My love, my un(h'lil<'d one,' — ediiseiiuciitly the infants of believers have a riuht to ha pt i-ni." Mr. Walker's suliseqnent speeches were simply enlari^eiiieiils of tlie t'.ioufjhts con- tained in this brief statement, ^[r Campbell met and refiite(l the^e assumptions by showin"' that (iod made twd eov<.'nants with Abraham, and tliat these covenants were respectiv(dy bases of two institutions — the Jewish and the Christian, and that the v<'iy nature and teims (if the new nv Christian enveiiant exi'luded in- fants from mendiershi]) in the church founded upon it. At tiie close of the discussion on infant baiilism, .Mr. Walker's moderator in- formed .Mr. Campbell that th<' former wished to limit the debate on the action of l)a))tism to one speech on a side, but it was linally agreed that the disputants should deliver two addirsM- each. The ileliaters swiv not at all e(|ually matched as to intellectual aldlits' and Script uial information, and Mr. Walker had the weaker side, and lience the debate did not last binji and was entirely one-sided. As .Mr. Campbell's full time was not re- (piired to meet his o]iponent's arjiuments, he iniproNcd the occasion by settinj^ forth the principles of the Restoration. The circum- stances were auspicious for such a work, for his able d(d'ense of Bajttist doctriiu' and prac- tice on the cpie>tioirs under discussion greatly plcas.Ml the liaptists, and iirepared them to hear him fa\(jrably on other matters; and con- scMpiently these principles received an uiipreju- ilhcd hiMiin- at their hands. The result was that many l!apti-l ]ireachcr^ were st ronniy impn^^^ed in faxcir ..f the new teacliin-, and .Mr. Campbell's inlluence was i;re;itly strcn-tb- ened and e.\tend in ]ilain. unpriestly garb, and in the use of plain, sim- ple language, expounded the 7th chapter of Ro- mans in a manner so striking and lucid that he impressed his hearers with the greatness of the man and the sublimity i)f his tlienie. Tliis prepared the minds of the people for the ser- mon that was to follow on Sunday — a sermon which for power and point has seldom, if ever, been excelled. It was a stone dropped in the midst of the ocean, starting waves tliat are to roll on till the most distant shores fi-el their influence. Stmday nmrninu Riudun and Scott preached, and the latter delixei-ed sueh a powerful and interesting di-eiair-e tliat many went away supposiiiii that thi'v had heard ^Ir. Campbell. In the altrenoon tlie intelleetual. moral, and logieal uiant apiieared. and taking for his text Mai. 4:2. "rntd ymi whu fear my name, shall the Sun nf righteousness arise with healing in his wings," ami anuoiuieing as his subject ■'The Progie— of Revealed Light," he preached the luagniticent and eon- vincing sermon alluded to a!)o\('. The fol- lowing thrilling aeeount of the di-course is given by A. S. llaydeii in his iiistory of the Disciples in the \\'e-tern l!e-ei \ r. : "Seizing on the evident anahi::\- lietwwn light and knowledge, and u-ini: the former, as the Scripture everywiiere iiot-s, a- a metaphor for the latter, tlie elo(|ueut prerelier exhiliited the gradual and jirogressive unfolding of di- vine revelation imder four successive jieriods of development, which he charaeteri/ed as, 1st. The Starlight Age: 2d The Moonlight Age: 3d, The Twilight Age: 4th The Suiiliuht Age: and employed these resjiectively to explain. l.st. The Patriarchal: -2.1. Tlie .lewi-h Dispen- sation; 3d, The Ministry of .Tohn the llaptist. with the ]3ersonal ministry of the Lord on tlie earth; and, 4th, The full glory of the perfect system of salvation under the apostles when the Holy Spirit was poureil out on tlieni after the a.scension ami eoronation of .lesus as Lord of all. Under his remarks, and application of his theme, the whole Bible became luminous with a light it never before seemed to ])ossess. The scope of the whole book appeared clear and intelligible: its parts were so sliown to be in harmony with each other, and with the whole, that the exhibition of the subject seemed little else to nuuiy than a new revelation, like a second sun risen on •miasini; and in- structive a contrast with the customary style of taking a text merely, or of sermoni/iiiL;' in which mystery pre\aileil and darkness Ijeeame ■visible." that the assembly listened {n the last of a long address s,areely eonseious of the lapse of time. At the eonelusion of the ser- mon, after dwelling with earnest and thrilling elo(iuenee on the glory of the ;jos|,e! dispi-nsa- tion. the consumiiiat ion of all the n-velations of (iod. the Sun of righteousness -now risen with healing in his wings.' putting an end to the Moonlight and Starli,L;ht ai^es. he pro- ceeded : " "The day of light, so ilhistriotis in its be- ginning, became clotidy. The Papacy arose ami darkeiieil the heavens for a loni; ]ieriod, oliscuriiig the brightness of the risen glory of the Sun of righteousness so that man urojied in darkness. By the reforniat ii pii of the 17th century that dark cloud has l)voken in frag- ments: and though tlie heavens of L;(ispel ligiit are still oliscureil by many clouds — the sects of various name the |ironiise is that 'at evening-time it shall be light." The primitive gospel, in its elTulgeiiee and [lower. is yet to shine out in its original splendor to regene- rate the world." "That discourse was never foriintten. It never will lie. It formed an era in respect to the gospel on the Western Iteserve. The shell of sect-sermons was broken. The l'>ibb' was a new liook: its meaning could be comiu eliended ; its language could be understood." — Pages :^.5-37. That mati-iile-s discourse captured the ila- honing Association, and practically broiiuiit its i-hurches ami pieachers into the Itefonrat ion : and in ls:i(l whenthi^ _\ssoeiation met at Aus- tintown. the sentiment prexailed that the asso- ciations were not exactly in harmony with the Scri])tures. and it was unanimously resolved that tiie ;\I;i.honing Association, as -an ad- visory council"" or "an ecclesiastical tribunal"" should be dissolved, and meet thereafter simply as an annual gathering for worship, and to hear reports of work done in the field. About the same time the Stillwater Association, in session at Cadiz, took similar action. These events, with many others of the same nature, show the power of the simple gospel of Jesus 60 CHURCHE8 Christ when it is preaelied in its benuty and simplicity. The rostural imi prrachers of tliose tin:es all tnM (ho -aiiic Mmy. Mvin- (yv 1i> eye. ami ^pcakiiiL; the -~anie tliiii!:-.. They wnr aware that the pr.ipa^al inn cil huiiLan npinidii'- ami ~| leeulat ii hail prodiieed and w as [lerjiet iial iiii; ilivi^inns and alienat imrs among the disei]d<'> nf Christ, and lieini; en- gaged in an efl'ort tn rennite the ehildreii (if God upon connmin and Siai|jtural ground, they saw the neres^liy ami impurtanee of leaving off divisive things and prereh- ing only such matters as wine admitted by all to be plainly in aecind with the teaching of the word of (iinh 'i'hey all studied one and the -ame book. Icarneil their le^on therefnmi. and tested all things thereby, holding on to that whicii was g 1. and feeling sure that what they pr<'ached was true. This is what gave them such ]iower among the people, and enabled intelligent hearers to locate a restoration preacher wher- ever and whenever thi'V heard him. About the only thing that tiireatens the ]iea<'e and unity of this brotherhood in these latter di ys. is an outcropping disposition to abandon the course followed by the pioneers, and thrust forward the philosophies and opinions of men. If the good ship ever goes to pieces, it will be upon these reefs. CHAPTER XIII. WALTER SCOTT AND BAPTISM FOR THE RE- MISSION OF SINS. Perhaps no man, with the exception of ]\Ir. Campbell, contributed more to the furtherance of the restoration movement in those early days, than Walter Scott. He was born in Moffat, Dumfriesshire, Scotland, Oct. 31. IT'.ni. He took his college course in the University id' Kdinburgh, and emiiirated to America in ISIS, lie look up his re^idenc'c in Pittsburg, Pa., and laigaged in teaching sciicKil. He hehinged to the Seceder I'lcsliyt erian Church, but con- tact with men wlm weic moving toward the "ancient order of things," brought him to -ee that all sectarianism is w long, and that some things in the faith and jnactice of tie' Presby- terian Church are unscriptural and aiiti s( i i|i tural. The principles of the )if(irinat(iiy movement then in progrcs. cumiiiciidcil tiicm selves to his keen intellect ami miIh'i- indgineiit. and as the result nf muc'li and candul tlmULihl he accepted them, ami with all the energy ami fervor of his aiilent nature, he unre--er\ I'dly OF CHRIST committed himself to tiieir advocacy, and be- came a piiwerful factor in pushing the move- ment foiward thriiugliout the ^^'estcrn Reserve and all the surrcumding ciamtry. Perhaps he was the tirst man in that re- gion to clearly per<-ci\e the true Scriptural relation between bajitism and llie remission (d' the sins of a penitent believer. As through a glass da.rkly Mr. Campbell had seen that there is a close and important connection be- tween the two events, and in his debate with .Mr. McCalla in 182:5. he prc.nnilgated the doe- trine that baptism is inr the formal remission of sins, actual reniissj,,ii li:i\ iiiu ;ilread\ taken place. That the lan,eua-e then used did not exactly represent his \iews on the subjeet. he afterwards stated very clearly. He was a mas- ter in the use of the English language, and when his ideas were clear his words were aptly chosen. At the time of the McCalla de- bate his ideas as to the design of baptism had not been fully matured, and the wonls tha.t he employed did not express his convictions with the exactness that characterized his la- ter utterances. In a written discussion with Andrew Broaddus in 1842, the latter took pre- cisely the position on this subject the former seemed to take in 1823. j\Ir. Broaddus said: '•But it behooves me, in 'defining my po- sition,' to state my own views of 'baptism for the remission of sins': for surely there is a se)ise in which remission of sins is connected with baptism: Acts 2:38, and 22:10. Well tlien, tirst prove that the sins of a believer — of every true believer — are actually remitted. I do not iiere go into the argunu'nt ; but only refer to the testimony of our Loid, before quoted — '/ic is polf tliis language conveys exactly the ideas that the words of Mr. Broaddus present : and yet there was a controversy between the two men as to the sense in which baptism is for the remission of sins. The only possible expla- nation of this is that Mr. Campbell's language did not express his mature and final views on the subject. Referring to this language in his discussion with Mr. Broaddus, he says : "It is true I never altogether liked the phrase- ology. It was the best I could then tliink of; and properly defined, is to my judgment, admissible. But I have seen it much alniscd, and perhaps a term less liable to abuse might be preferred to it." Here Mr. Cainplifll rltaily teaches that his language is not tn taken in its obvious sense, and that it must he enneetly "defined" to redeem it from the abuse that had been put upon it. That is, it should be so de- fined as to make it express the real sentiments of its author, and he was the only man cap- able of doing that. This he proceeded to do, and continuing his reply to ^Ir. Broaddus lie said : "But can we not find a more appro]iriate and less ambiguous term than 'actual' to denote that remission of sins which you con- ceive antecedent to baptism? Would not the word provisional or prospective more fitly qualify the remission which you attacli to faith contrasted with that which you attacli to baptism? A person may be prdvi-iniially or conditionally pardoned the moment lie lieliexc s in his heart, before he mrkes eonfessicm with his lips unto salvation. Indeed, your reason- ing seems to imply this: for you agree with me, that should a person willfully or know- ingly neglect or despise baptism, no matter how great his faith, he could not be forgiven. The faith, then, which obtains with you a pro- visional remission is one that has in it the spirit of obedience to that divine institution: for without such a sjiirit of obedience no one could be pardoned. It then amounts to this, thf.t wlien any one believes with his heart the gospel, he is forgiven provisionally, but not formally, or in fact, till he has been baptized. '"I have somewhere illustrated my concep- tion of that remission of which you speak by a provisional or prospective pardon ten- dered from the governor of the state to some one condemned to die. Pardon is offered on condition that the condemned solemnly sign a confession of his crime, and swear off from that intemperance which led to the perjictra- tion of it. Believing the proclamation, he signs, as soon as convenient, the pledge of- fered to him: but before he signs he feels the joys of pardon in liis soul arising from his pur]i(i-e t(i -iibniit tu the lull extent of tlie whole ieqiii--iti(in. Still he i- iidt formally or in fact pardoned till he has signed." — ^Mill. Har., IS42, p. 150. Thus ;Mr. Caiiijihell clears up the '"aiiibigu- ous" lanuua-c of the MeCalla Debate, and brines it into perleet harmony with liis teach- ing on this subject in that lai\i;i' body of lit- erature that he siili-ec|iiently ]iroilueeil. Mr. Rice, in his debate w ith Mr. ( 'aiii]>hell. rung the changes on thi~ a niliii:uoii~ lan-uaue. of- fering to make its i.liviou~ meaning the basis of aiiveement as to the time when believers' ~ins are aetnally foii^iven. Mr. Campbell re- plied as follows: •■! believe tlirt when a per- son apprehenils the ,uo-pel ami emhiaee- tae ^lessiah in his soul, he has in antieipntion re- ceived the blessini;. Hi- minJ tin>l- pea.e in the Lord. 'He rejoiee- with joy un-jieakable and full of glory.' He aiitieipates the end of his faith — his actual eniaiK ijiat ion from sin. In his heart he dies unto sin, ami Iiy hi- hiirial and ve-ui reet ion w itii the T.or.l. he thus for- mally- reeei\es what \\:;s at tii-t reeei\ed in antieipation." 'J'iii- i- pieci-ely the expla- nation of tlii- laiii:ua-e that ?>lr. lampbell gave ju-t the year hi-fore in diseiis-ing the matter with Mr. Broaddus. According to this lucid explanation the actual remission which a believer reeeives licfore baptism is a condi- tional, provisional, anticipatory remission, wiiilc the formal, actual, unconditional re- mission which he receives in baptism, is re- mission in fact — in possession. Mr. Campbell's explanation should set the matter at rest for- ever. In 1S3.5 lie published the Christian System, which is a work that embraces his maturest views. In that book, and in regard to the people addressed by Peter on the day of Pen- tecost, he says: "They believed and rejMMited — believed that Jesus was the Messiah, had died as a sin-offering, was risen from the dead, and crowned Lord of all. Being full of tliis faith, they inquired of Peter and the other apostles what they ought to do to obtain remis- sion. They were informed that, though they 62 CHTTRCHES OF CHRIST now believed and re[)entiMl. they were not ])ai- doned. Init must 'reform and be iiiimer.sed for the remi^^ion of sins;." Immersion for tlie fov- s nf ^in^ was tlie eounnand addressed to the~e ln'iicvers. to thrso ]it'nitenfs. in answer to the mo-t earnest cpiest ion ; and by one of the most sincere, eandid, and imnest speakers ever lieard. This act of faitli was presented as that ac-l by wiiieh a ehanii'e in their state eonhl be ellVeted : or, in otlicr \V(n-ds. by wliieli ahine tliey eonld l)e i)ardonfd.'"— ]'a<:e 195. Tliis malt.M- is thus pretty fnlly str.ted for the sake ,.f the trutli of history. in 1Sl>(1 a I'.aptist eun-re-at ion in t)ie city of Xew \'ork. roniposeil miistl)' of Scotchmen, issued a very remarkable documcid that fell into the hands of Walter ScoH. wiiich lie ea- gerly read, and by which he was seriously im- pressed. Having quoted many pas^^mcs of Scripture in which baptism is mentioned or alluded to, the document continues as follows: '"From these several passages we learn how liaptism was viewed in the beginning by those who were qualified to understand its meaning best. No one who has been in the habit of con- sidering it merely as an ordinance, can read these passages with attention, without being surprised at the wonderful powers, and quali- ties, and effects, and uses, which are there ap- ]iai-ently ascribed to it. If the language em- ployut upon iKcuniin.i: jiersonally acquainted with thoui. he found tliat they were not disposed to accept praeti- cally tlie theory that they had announced. It requires a high order of courage sometimes to enable people to follow a true principle to its logical consequences. ^Ir. Scott spent about three months with thn-e iii opl,., und dis- covering tliat they were not iiic]iavcd to -i|iiaie their piacti.'c \>y their theory he returned to Pittshum and ii-unied tlie work of teaching school. About this time lie met with Alexan- der Campbell who had also read the Xew Y(nk document that had exercised sucli an influ- ence upon his own mind. The two soon dis- covered that their thoughts were running in parallel channels as to religii'd to travel and ter.cli among tlic (dmrclies. \M. think that a bles~inu wdidil fol- low." .\ftcr carclull> ctm-iderinL; tin- re- ([Ue-t. the .\-~o( iaI ion deciiled to c Mni]dy wita it: and it wa- --Mitcd that all the icaidiers of Christianity pre-eiit I c a cnnimittee to nominate a person to tra\el an.l h bor among the churchc-. and to -ugi^e-i a plan for the suii|Hirt of the person ~(, appointed." The committee made the folhiwing rejiort which wa- adopted in all of it- items : ■■l~t. 'Y]\:'.X r.ro. Walter Smlt i- a -uitable per-on for the tr-k. and that ae i- willing |Hdvided tlicA-sociat inn concuf in his aiipoint- ment, to di'vote his wlude t-nergies to the work. 2d. That v(dtnitary and liberal con- trilnition- be recommi^nded to the churches for creating a fiunl for lii- -upport. :id. That at the di-cretion of liro. Si-ott. as far as re- -p<'e that made the foregoing report. It is thus seen that in 1827 he was in favor of the .•o-operat ion of ciiurches through messrngers, that he was in favor of selecting and semling out evaui^elisis tlirough such CO iiperation. and that he was in favor of making provision for the support of those thus scut ont. This was while he was issu- ing his burning fulminatioiis ai^aiiist a "stall- fed clergy." ami hiuuan societies of a religious character. This shows that the fiery darts foiuid in the (liristian Raptist. aimed at cer- tain ecclesiastical establishments, had no ref- erence to co-operative asso( iat ion.s w hose pur- pose is to convert sinners and edify the G4 CHURCHES OF CHRIST cliurciU'--. \\'lien lie was prdiKiniu-iiin- his scatliiiiL; iiliilliiipics against sdcii.t if-, lie had no from a mniiluT ot chuiclics fur the spreail of the gospel, for he participated in such co-np- eration. In regard to the support of the ministry Mr. Campbell expressed the following senti- ments in the third volume of the Christian liaptist. in an essay on the ancient order of things: •■'riic hisliiip of a Christian congre- gation will tinil nuu-h to do that never enters into the mind of a modern preacher or min- ister. The duties he is to discharge to Christ's flock in the cajiacity of teacher and president will engross muc'n of his time and attention. Therefore the idea of remuneration for his services was attached to the office from the first insl i( ill idii. This is indisputably plain, not only from the jiositive commands deliv- ered to the cniigrcgations, but from the hints uttered with reference to the office itself. Why should it be so much as hinted that the bishops were not to take the oversight of the tlock 'for the sake of sordid gain,' if no emolu- ment or remuneration was attached to the office? The abuses of the principle have led many to oppose even the principle itself." — Page 360. As the principle of laboring through co- operative organizations and supporting those that labor in the gospel has been greatly abused, as 'Mr. Camplicll truly says, so has his teaching on this subject been abused. What he said with reference to the abuses of co-operation and llu' sujiport of the ministry, has been applied in opposition to all organ- ized co-operation, and systematic support of Christian teachers and evangelists. His op- position to societies was limited to those tliat were engaged in propagating secta- lianisiii. and sought to supervise the faith of cliurches and indivilain declarations of the word of God, and (he peo]Je who sal in the region and shadow of death began to see new light and enjoy new life. The fog of niystieism and su- perstition began to roll away under the in- tlnence and effulgence of truth, and the peo- ple began to come to the enjoyment of intel- lectual and s])iiitual freedom. Mr. Scott's i.owers of analysis em-bled him to make the following i(emi/<'d classification of the elements of tne gospel, nam.'ly: (1) Faith; (2) llepeiilance ; ( :i ) 15a]ifisin: (4) Beiiiission of sins; (5) The gift of (he Holy Spiril ; ((i) Eternal life if faithful until death. After meeting one day Jacoli Osborne CHURCHES OF CHRIST 65 asked Walter Scott if lie had ever supposed that "baptism in the name of the Lord \vas for the remission of sins." Mr. Scott, licsitat iiirs — a man of re- markable piety and an intelligent member of tlie Presbyterian ( hnn li. lie was a close and careful stmlent of the Si-iipt vires, and had be- come dissatistied witii prevailing religious idea-, liaving noticed a marked discrepancy bctxM'cii the New Te-tament method of eonver- -iiin. and the tlieorii'- and practices that ob- tained generally at that time. He conversed freely with his wife on the subject, setting forth tile ])laiiiiH'-- and simplicity of the gos- pel as his personal investigations had led him to see it. In one of these conversations his wife said to him, "William, you will never find any one that will agree with you on that sub- ject." His reply was as follows: 'When I find any person preaching as did the apostle Peter in the second chapter of Acts, I shall offer myself for obedience and go with liim." Til is honest man and seeker after the right way \va- William Amend. One evening as Mr. Scott was preaching with marvehuw nnction and i)ower on one of his favorit<' theme-, and toward the close of his discour-e. Mr. Amend, on hi- way home from the Presbyterian prayer meeting, pressed his way into the crowded house where new and strange things were being preached. The gen- eral topic of the discourse was the "Reign of the ^Messiah." and the preacher was showing that the kingdom of Christ was set up on the day of Pentecost, and that Peter, having the keys of the kingdom, opened its door- on that oc- ca-ion. proclrjimed the law of indu(>tioii into it. and made known for the first time the go-jiel conditions of pardon. Mr. Amend caught the drift of the great argument at once, and wa- thrilled in every fiber of his being by the grand ideas that were borne in upon him on the speaker's eloquence. When the orator reached iiis climax in Peter's lan- guage, "Repent, and be baptized every one of you in the name of .Tesus Christ for the re- mission of sins, and you shall receive the gift of the Holy Spirit." and called upon any of his auditors who had faith in the Savior and were willing to take him at his word, to "come forward and confess him, and be baptized for the remission (d" sins," to the amazement of both preacher and audience ^Mr. Amend, who had remained standing from the time he en- tered the house, promidly moved forward and took his place at the -eat designated for con- verts. A keen clap of thunder from a clear sky would not have more surprised the elec- trified congregation, and such an unlooked-for 66 rHT'RniES event shook the iiniiiiumity as with the tlii'oos of an earthquakf. Mr. Scott could iKit iiiKhMstand the matter. He saw the (lii;iiiho(l man when ho entered the biiildiii.'.'. and knew that he had heared hut a small ])art of the sermon, and yet. under the inlluenre of what lie had lieard. hi> ;;e- eepted the -iispel of the S(m of (iod. Some time after this startling- event .Mr. Seott sent Mr. .\mend a wiitten re(|uesl for an ex- planation of tlie matter, and reeeived the fol- lowino- reply: ■"1 will airswer your cpiesi ions. 1 w as bap- tized on the 18th of Xovend.er, 1S27. and will I'elate to you a cinumstanee wliieli oc- eurred a f<>\\ (hiy- liefore that date. I liad read the second chapter of .\cls, wiicn 1 ex- pressed myself to my wife as follows: (Jh, this is the gospel: this is the thiny we wish, the remission of our sins! Oh, that 1 could hear the gospel in those same words as Peter preached it! I hope I shall some day hear, and the first man I meet who will preach the gospel thus, with him I will go. ,So, my brother, on the day you saw me e(nne into the meeting-house, my heart was open to receive the word of God, and when you cried, 'The Scripture sluxll no longer be a sealed book, God means what he says; is there any man present wlio will take God at his word and be baptized for the remission of sins,' — at that moment my feelings were such that I could have cried out. 'Glory to God! I ha\o found tiie man whom I have long sought for.' So I entered the kingdom, when 1 i-eadily laid hold of the hope set before me." — Ibid., p. 77. Many others accepted the truth during the New Lisbon meeting, and the cause of restora- tion thereby received a mighty impetus. At a meeting in Warren the following January, three persons went forward, and .Mr. Scott, having taken their confession, said: "These persons will be baptized to-morrow after the sermon, for the remi.ssion of their sins." In these stirring events are seen striking illus- trations of the readiness, e\ en eagerm'ss, with which the people aceejited the divine ])lan of salvation when it was presented in the lan- guage of the Book, without any admixtuie of human opinions or speculations, Walter Scott and his co-laiborers preached the Word, and not their explanation of it, and it went home to the hearts of the people, and turned many to the Lord. James G, Mitchell, in giv- ing an account of the Warren meeting, as re- corded by A. S. Hayden, concludes as follows: OP CHRIST "It is due Bro. Walter Scott to give him credit as among the first on the continent of America, if not the very first, who took the old field-notes of the apostles and ran the orig- inal survey, beginning at Jerusalem. The first man 1 ever heard preach baptism in the name of Jesus, with its antecedents, f(n- tiie remis- sion of sins, and reduce it to practice. And from this period, 1827, it spread like fire on a prairie all over the country, and hap[)y thou- sands have rejoiced to learn how to become disciples of Christ according to the divine arrangement and purpose of God." While many joyfully received the new teach- ing, and walked in the way i)oint<>d out to them, there were not a few wiio closed their ears to the truth, and some of them filled the air with all kinds of extravagant misrep- resentations as regards IMr. Scott's preaching. Such expressions as "water salvation," "bap- tismal regeneration," "worse than Romanism," etc., went flying through the emmtry, claim- ing to correctly represent the teaching of the successful evangelist. These rumors reached the ears of Alexander Campbell who was uni- versally reuardecl as the greatest of the lead- ers in the new movement, and aroused in him a fear that Mr. Scott's unbounded zeal and ar- dent temperament might have led him to make some indiscreet statements: and he sent his father into Mr. Scott's field of labor to inves- tigate the matter. Thomas Campbell was a man of a conservative turn of mind, and it was felt that he would take a sober view of tiie situation, and give wi.se counsel in the prem- ises. Having taken time and jjains to ac- quaint himself with the facts in the case, both by inquiry and personal observation, he nnule the following report: "I perceive that theory and practice in re- ligion, as well as in other things, are mat- ters of distinct consideration. It is one thing to know concerning the art of fishing — for in- stance, tiie rod, the line, the hook, and the bait, too; and quite another thing to handle them dextrously when thrown into the water, so as to make it take. Wv ha\c long known the former (the theory), and having spoken and l)ublished many things correctly concerning the ancient gospel, its simplicity and perfect adaptation to the present state of mankind, for the benign and gracious purpose of his immediate relief and complete salvation, but I must confess that in respect to the direct exhibition and application of it for that blessed purpose, ] am at present for the first time CHURCHES OF CHRIST 07 upon tlip lirouiiil wliovo till' tliiiiii' lias appeared to Ik" ])rac( ically exliihiloil to the proper pur- ]iosc. ■('oiH|icl thoni (o conic in,' saitli the ]>inil, 'lliat my lionsc may be lilleil." ' :\Ir. Scott has ina(h> a hohl push to acconi- pli-^h this ohje.-l, hy simply and boldly statin-' the ancient i^ospel. and in-islin;^- upon it: and then by ])uttin^' the (piesti(]ii ^■cnerally and ]iartic\ilarly to males and females, ohi and young: Will you come to Christ and be bap- tized for the remission of your sins and tlu- gift of the Holy Spirit? Then come away. Tills elicits a ]iei-sonal conversation: some con- fess faith in the testimony, bej^- time to tliink ; others consent, ffive their hands (o be bap- tized as soon as convenient: others debate the matter friendly: some j;o straight to the water, be it day or night, and upon the whole, none appear oflended.'' — Baxter's Tjife of Walter Scott, p. 158. But one sentiment obtained among these early proclaimers of the gospel, as to the plan of salvation and the conditions of pardon. Preaching the gospel, hearing the gospel, believ- ing the gospel, repenting of sin, confessing Christ, baptism for the remission of sins, and the gift of the Holy Spirit, was the order that they all followed in their preaching and [irac- tice, and a single discourse was enough to en- able intelligent people to locate the speaker. CHAPTER XIV. THE PRINCIPLES OF THE REI^ORMATIOX SPREAD IXTO IvENTUCKY DEBATE BETWEEN MR. CAMPBELL AND MR. MCCALLA. On the occasion of the debate between INlr. Campbell and Mr. Walker in Ohio, the former promulgated the following general challenge: "I this day publish to all present that T feel disposed to meet any Pedobaptist minister of any denomination, in good standing in his party, and engage to prove in a debate with him, either viva voce or with the pen, that infant sprinkling is a human tradition and in- jurious to the well being of society, religious and political." Prior to this time he li:ul Ik'cii somewiiat averse to such discussions, but his engagement with Mr. Walker, and oilier cir- cumstances, li.id produced a conviction in his mind that debates, conducted in a proper spirit, and with a proper end in view, would be very useful in disseminating truth and dis- placing error. On this point he <'xpressed him- self thus: "We ardently wish for, we court iliscii^^iiiii. deal i> the trulli and mighty ab(nv all tilings, and shall prevail. We con- Maiill) pra.\ tni- it., pr(igr<>.> and de-iic to be \aliaiil I'm- it. 'I'liitb is our riches. lilessed arc they that p(]ssess it in their hearts, who kii.iw it^ value, who feel its power, who live umlcr its iiillucnce. They shall lie down in the dust in peace, they shall rest from tiieir lab(]is in hope, and in the morning of the res- urrection they shall rise in glory and be rec- ompensed for all their sufferings in its sup- port."— Richardson's Memoirs, Vol. 2, p. After his debate with Mr. McCalla he expr<'ssed himself more fully in regard to his opinion of public discussion as a means of promoting truth. He said: "This is, we are convinced, one of the be.st means of propagating the truth and of exposing error in doctrine and practice. ^^'e now reap the benefit of the public debates of former times, and we have witnessed the beneficial results of those in our own time. And we are fully pursuaded that a week's debating is worth a year's preaching, such as we generally have, for the purpose of dissemi- nating truth and putting error out of counte- nance. There is nothing like meeting face to face in the presence of many witnesses, and 'talking the matter over:' and the man that cannot govern his own spirit in the midst of opposition and contrailictiord saitli, "lie that believeth and is hapti/ed shall he saved'. He does not say, 'He that Iwdieveth and kee|)s my connnands shall be saved, hut he saitii. 'lie tiiat believeth and is bapti/,<'(l shall he saved.' He placeth baptism on the right lumd of faith. Again, he tells Nieodemus that 'unless a man be born of water and of the Spirit he cannot enter into the kingdom of God.' Peter, on the day of Pentecost, places baptism in tlie same exalted place. 'Repent," says he, 'and be bap- tized, every one of you, for the remission of sins.' Ananias saith to Paul, 'Arise and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, calling upon the name of the Lord.' Paul saith to the Corinthians, "Ye were once fornicators, idol- aters, adulterers, effeminate, thieves, covet- ous, drunkards, rioters, extortioners; but ye are washed in the name of the Lord Jesus,' doubtless referring to their baptism. He tells Titus, 'God our Father saved us by the wash- ing of regeneration and renewing of the Holy Spirit.' See again its dignified importance. Peter finishes the grand climax in praise of baptism : 'Baptism now also saves us by the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead.' * * "I know it will be said that I have affirmed that ba/ptism saves us. Well, Peter and Paul have said so before me. If it was not crimi- nal for them to say so, it cannot be criminal in me. W hen Ananias said unto Paul, "Arise and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, call- ing upon the name of the Lord,' I suppose Paul believed him and arose and was baptized, Rnd washed away his sins. When he was bap- tized, he must have believed that his sins were now washed away in some sense that they were not before. For, if his sins had been already, in every sense washed away, Ana- nias' address would have led him into a mis- taken view of himself, both before and after baptism. Now, we confess that the blood of Je- sus Ciirist alone cleanses us who believe from all sins. Even this, however, is a metaphorical expression. The efficiency of his blood springs from his own dignity and from the appoint- ment of his Father. The blood of Christ, then, really cleanses us who believe from all sin. Behold the goodness of God in giving us a formal token of it, by ordaining a baptism expressly 'for the remission of sins." The wa- ter of baptism, then, formally was'aes away our sins. The hlond of Christ really washes away our sins. Paul's sins were really par- doned when lie helieved, yet he had no sol- emn pledge of the fact, no formal acquittal, no formal jiurgation of his sins until he washed them away in the water of liaptisni. "To every heliever. therefore, haptisui is a formal ami personal icinissioii, or purgation of sins. Tiie heliever never has his sins for- mally washed away or remitted until he is (MirK<"ni:s baptized. The water lias no efficiency Init \v!i;it God's appointment {jives it, and he has made it sufficient for this purpose. The value and importance of baptism appear from this view of it. It also accounts for baptism lieini;- called the 'washing of regeneration.' It shows \is a good and valid rcr.son for the dispatcii with which this ordinance was administi'red in the primitive church. The believers did not lose a moment in obtaining the remission of their sins. Paul tarried three days after he be- lieved, which is the longest delay recorded in the New Testament. The reason of this de- lay was the wonderful accompaniments of his conversion and prcjiaration for the apostolic office. He was blind three days: scales fell from his eyes; he arose then forthwith and was baptized. The three thousand who first be- lieved, on the self-same day were baptized for the remission of their sins. Yea, even the jailer and his house would not wait till day- light, but the 'same hour of the night in which he believed he and all his were baptized.' I say this view of baptism accounts for all those otherwi.se unaccountable circumstances. It was this view of baptism misapplied that originated infant baptism. The first errorists on this subject argued that it was so neces- sary for the remission of sins, it should be administered to infants, whom they repre- sented as in great need of it on account of their 'original sin.' Affectionate parents, be- lieving their children to be guilty of "origi- nal sin,' were easily persuaded to have them baptized for the remission of 'original sin,' not for washing away of sins actually com- mitted. Faith in Christ is necessary to for- giveneness of sins, therefore baptism without faith is an unmeaning ceremony. Even the Confession of Faitii, or at least the Larger Catechism, says that l)a])tism is a sign of re- mission of sins. How then can it be adminis- tered to those without faith? Is it with them a sign and seal of engrafting into Christ, of remission of sins by his blood and regeneration by his Spirit? as the answer to the question declares. "Our argument from this topic is that bap- tism being ordained to be to a believer a for- mal and personal remission of sins, cannot be administered unto an infant without the greatest perversion and abuse of the nature; and import of this ordinance. Indeed, why should an infant that never sinned — that, as Calvinists say is guilty only of "original sin.' OF CHRIST 09 which is a unit — be baptized for the remission This language was used by Mr. Campbell in 1823, and it indicates growth in his un- derstanding of the relation of baptism to the remission of sins, but, as has been pointed out in a previous chapter, his ideas on the sub- ject were not yet quite clear nor fully ma- tured. He seems to be laboring under tiie impression that he is not presenting his thoughts in a lucid manner, and hence the frequent repetitions that he employed. He ap- pears to be stressing the idea that the blood of Christ is the real, meritorious ground of the remission of sins; but at the same time '.le .sees, somewhat indistinctly, a close and vital relation between baptism and the remission of sins ; and he speaks of remission as it is related to the blood of Christ, as real re- mission, and as it is related to baptism, as formal remission. Subsequently, as has been indicated, when his mind became perfectly clear on this subject, he saw the inapposite- ness of this language, and substituted for it the phrase "provisional oi- pros|)eetive remis- sion;" and this substitution briiius liiiu into harmony with himself and all the rest of the reformers. He saw that ""fdrnial remission" is ambiguous and capable of a construction that lie did not mean to put upon it; and to clear it of all ambiguity he explained what he meant by it — as every man has a right to do. In the enjoyment of the clearer light that afterwards dawned upon him, he became ac- customed to speak of the remission that comes to a believer in baptism, as "actual remis- sion," using such language as the following: "He that goes down into the water to put on Christ, in the faith that the blood of Jesus cleanses from all sin, and that he appointed immersion as the medium, and the act of ours, through and in which he actually and formally remits our sins, has, when immersed, the actual remission of his sins." — Christian Baptist, p. 4.3G. By the aid of his increased ligiit he was enabled to .see dift'erent kinds of causes, rather than different .. At this lime he sees various causes co-opoi i;t iiiu to bring about one end; and he has discarded and left behind him the phraseology that might he taken, and had been taken, to mean that he held the notion of a dual remission. Tliis dolwtc raised :\lr. ('am|ibcll very much in the estimation of the l!a]itist preaclicvs of Kentucky, anil brought to their notice and favoral)U' <-onsidcrat ion, .-•onie of tlie leading j)rinci|deN of thi' restoration. While in Ken- tucky on tliis Dccasidii lie visited the interior of the State. lie |irearlied to an immense concourse of people at Uax id's l'"oik. in Fay- ette eoimty, where Jeremiah \ardeman. who was his moderator in the .Mct'alla debate, labored. He also visited Le.\ington, the "Ath- ens of the Wtest," the seat of Transylvania University, which wr.s in a nourishing condi- tion at that time. 'the Baptist cluucb was ministered to by -lames l'"isbback. wlio had studied both law and mcdieine, but had aban- doned both for the Presbyterian ministry. Subsequent investigation leil him to tlie conclu- sion that affusion is not baptism, and lie for- sook the Presbyterian Cliiirch and united with a small Baptist congregation in Lexington, which at the time of Mr. Campbell's visit had grown into a large and powei'ful church, own- ing a \cry capacious boii^e of \\orshi]i. By invitation of .Mr. Fisiiback. .Mr. Campbell oc- cupied the pulpit of that church, preaching a powerful sermon to a very large audiance. He was not in very robust health that day, but his discourse was such as to make a deep impression ujion his hearers. Theodore S. Hell, who afterwards became a distinguished physician in Louisville. Ky., was present, and subsequently gave his impressions of trie ser- mon in the following terms: •1 never had heard anything that ap- I>roa<'hed the power of that discourse, nor have 1 ever heard it equalled since. Under the training of my mother, one of the most thorough scholars in the Bible that 1 ever knew, and of Dr. Fishback, although I then made no pretentions to Christianity, I was al- most as familiar with the Bible as with my alphabet. But that speecli on Hebrews lifted me into a world of thought of which I had l)reviously known nothing. It has been forty- five years since I heard that pulpit discourse, but it is as vivid in iny memory, I think, as w hen I first heard it." — Memoirs, Vol. 2, ]). i)3. From that time Mr. Campbell's reputation as a man of powerful intellect and profound knowledge and understanding of the Bible, was fully established in Kentucky, and the principles of the Kestoration began to take hold of the minds of the people. There was at that time a young Englishman in that Sate who had already, though recently fiom England, become somewhat distinguished as a Baptist preacher. Wliile preaching in Lou- isville, in 1822, he procured and read Mr. Campbell's famous sermon on the law, and his logical and scholarly mind at once saw the distinction between the law and the gospel ; and in a sermon delivered in the State Capitol in 1823, he drew that distinction with clear- ness and force, very much to the discomfort of some Baptist preachers present. This young minister was Philip S. Fall, who was perhaps the first Baptist preacher in Kentucky to es- pouse the cause of the Restoration. He was one of tiie most accomplished scholars in the State, and became a very efficient and suc- cessful educator in the commonwealth ; and he did much to shape the course and destiny of the Restoration in that region of country. It was about this time that an enterprise was inaugurated, that became a most power- ful factor in the dissemination of the princi- ples of the new movement. Mr. Campbell,, after consulting witli Walter Scott and others, determined to establish a monthly periodical that might be used to push forward the prin- ciples which had now become firmly estab- lished in the minds of many brethren. Ac- cordingly, in August. 1823. the first issue of the Christian Baptist made its appearance,, bearing the following inscription: "To all those, without distinction, who ac- knowledge the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments to be a Revelation from God; and the New Testament as containing the religion of Jesus Christ — who, willing to have all re- ligious tenets and practices tried by the Di- vine Word; and who feeling themselves in duty bound to search the Scriptures for them- selves, in all matters of religion, are disposed to reject all doctrines and coinmanilments of men, and to obey the truth, iiolding fast thfr faith once delivered to the saints — this work is most respectfully and affectionately ded- icated by The Editor." The prospectus which had been issued a few months before, contained the following an- cnrKCHKS OF CHRIST 71 nnuiu-ciiiciit of (lio ^jiirit and imrposc of tlio iiiasraziiie: ■"T/ic Chrisfiati Baptist shall espouse the pause of no religious sect, excepting that an- cient sect called 'Christians first at Ant inch.' Its sole object shall be the eviction of trutli and the exposing of error in doctrine and practice. The editor, acknowledging no stand- ard of religious faith or works other than tlie Old and New Testaments, and the latter as the only standard of the religion of Jesus Christ, will, intentionally, at least, oppose nothing which it contains and recommend noth- ing which it does not enjoin. Having no worldly interest at stake from the adoption or reprobation of any articles of faitli or re- ligious practice, liaving no gift nor religious emolument to blind his eyes or to ])ervert his judgment, he hopes to manifest that he is an imi>artial advocate of truth." Througliout its career the Clirifitinn Bap- tist went forth l)earing the following motto: "Style no man on earth your Fatlier: for he alone is your Father who is in heaven: and all ye are brethren. Assume not the title of Rabbi; for ye have only one Tcachei ; neither assume the title Leader; for ye liave only one Leader — the ;Messiah." This motto, together with tlie extract from the prospectus, presents the very j^cnitis and life of the Restoration Movement tliat had been inaugurated. It meant a return to the faith, practice, simplicity and humility of New Testament Christianity. In iiarmony with the aims set forth in the prospectus, and in agree- ment with the motto that llic ])a|)(r lloated from its mast-head, the edil(u- nia(h' some of the most powerful and stinging a~~ault- upon the kingdom of the clergy — the titled -entry of the cloth — that ever found tlieir way into literature. In an article entitled "A Looking Glass for the Clergj," which purported to be a recently discovered Epistle of Peter addressed to preachers, the ensuing language is found: "Now you who are called and chosen to go forth to all nations and among all people, in time present and time to come, to preach the word, see you take to yourselves marks, nay, many outward marks, whereby you sliall be known of men. Be you not called as men are called: but Ix? you called Pope, Archbisliop, Archdeacon, or Divine, or Reverend, and Right Reverend, or some like holy name: so may you show forth your honor a.nd your calling."— Christian Baptist, p. 16G. Such attacks upon the presumptuous pre- -tensions of the "clergy," and relentless ex l)osures of their false doctrines and unscrip- ttiral practices, aroused in many of them a spirit of deepest animosity, and arrayed tliem in bittere-t hostility to Mr. Campbell and the cause he was promoting. But many of the people saw tiie justness of these exposures, and appreciated their importance and utility; and the paper grew in favor and circulation daily. Its editorials were fresh, vigorous, and thought-])rovoking. and inoxed its readers to searcli the Scripture- to ~ee it its teaohing was title. It linuii^lit on -ueh an era of Bible stinly a- had not prevailed for a long time; and the more the liilile was read and studied, the mine clearly were >een the errors and evils whieii the pei imlical o]i]wse(l. ami the more ob- vious beeaiTic the tiutlt- which it advocated. Its work \va- laiLiely piepaiatory and icono- ela-tic. but a work \ciy nece--aiy to be done. Tlie grotuul had to 1k' cleared before it could be cultivated. The MeCalla del)ate and ^Ir. Canipbeirs brief -tay in Keiititeky in 1823 l)ecaiiie the occa-icni and means of largely ex- tendiiiL; the circulation of the Christian Bap- tist, and this contributed to the more rapid spreail of tlie principles of the Restoration. In 1824 :Mr. Campbell visited Kentucky again, and made quite an extensive tour through the State, makini; new ac(|uaiiitaiices and further extendiii.!:;- the caii~e of the Ke-tora- tion within tile b(U(ler- of that <-oininciiiw ealth. Ky this time ~.iiiie of the Hapti-t preachers had taken iiiiibraLie at Mr. Caiiipbell on ac- count of an article on " 1",\ |ieriniental Relig- ion." wliicli bad a|ipeared in the Christian Baptist, ill wliicb the ",i;t'tting- religion" system was pretty tinu-ouulil\ xcntilated and e\])o-ed. The notion that ii'iili' generally prevailed at that time in re-ai .l lo i ( .n \ ersion, was that the first step in the I laiisaet ion is regenera- tion, wiiich was supjiosed to l)e accomplished by a direct and irresistible operation of the Holy Spirit. Under this -ystcui no one was thought to be fit for the kiiiplnm of (iod, who could not relate an •■e\]M i ience" w hich gave evidence that such an operation had occurred. Peoph' were taught to lely upon their feelings for a~~uvancc of the fori; i\ cne-- of sins and acceplanc-c with (bnl, latlu-r liian on the [)roin- ises of tlu^ go-]icl. A -inner was regarded as so spiritually dead that the word of God, which was looked upon and -pokeii of as a "dead letter," could produce no vital effect in the direction of salvation, till the Spirit had jwr- formed His "work of grace"' upon the heart. Hence when the aforesaid article appeared in which the word of God was shown to be 72 CHURCHES "living and powerful, and sharper than any two-edged sword, piercing to the dividing asun- der of soul and spirit, and of joints and mar- row, and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart;" that the "gospel is the power of God unto salvation;" that it pleased God "by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe;" that "of his own will begat he us with the word of truth;" that i3€ople are born again of the incorruptible seed of the word of God," etc., many began to look upon Mr. Campbell as a rank heretic, and the Restoration as a hot bed of heresy. This movement sought and still seeks to exalt the Christ as the King of saints and the only law- giver for his kingdom, and magnify the gos- pel as the instrument wliereby the Holy Spirit does His work in the conversion, sanctiflcation and salvation of the children of men. Mr. Campbell's second visit to Kentucky was full of thrilling intei-est, and fraught with far- reaching results. His first labors were in Ma- son and Bracken counties, and in these la- bors he was attended by William Vaughn, a Baptist preacher of more than ordinary ability, and of the highest standing among his breth- ren. When he reached Flemingsburg he met one of the most unique characters in the Bap- tist ministry — a man who was destined to ex- ercise a powerful influence in behalf of the Restoration. John Smith was a man of re- markable powers of mind, but his literary ad- vantages had been very inferior. He had in- tended to attend the McCalla debate, but he was hindered from doing so by sickness in his family. His home was in Mt. Sterling, and as Mr. Campbell was to visit that town, he determined to meet him in Flemingsburg and accompany him back home. He was a Cal- vinist of a very pronounced type, but already he had come to see that Calvinism did not seem to be consistent with the gospel of Jesus Christ. On one occasion when he was ex- horting sinners to accept Christ, he suddenly stopped and exclaimed, "Something is wrong among us, but how to get it right I know not." When he reached Flemingsburg lie met Mr. Vaughn, and the following colloquy took place between them : Smith: "Well, what are his religious views on riof'trinal points? Is he a Calvinist or Arminian, an Arian or a Trinitarian?" Vaughn: "I do not know; iie has nothing to do with apy of these things." OF CHRIST Smith: I could tell when I lieard him, what lie was." Vaughn : "How V Smith : "He is a man of sense, and, if he takes a position and does not run out into any of these isms, I could tell where he would land if it was run out. But do you think he knows anything about heartfelt religion?" Vaughn: "God bless you. Brother Smith, he is one of the most pious, godly men I was ever in company with in my life." Smith: "But do you think he knows any- thing about a Christian experience?" Vaughn: "Why, Lord bless you! he knows everything. Come, I want to introduce you to him." The following account of the introduction and some events that followed, is given by Mr. Smith in his own striking style : "We went to the house. Says Brother Vaughn, 'Brother Campbell, I want to intro- duce you to Brother John Smith.' 'Ah,' said he, 'is this Brotiier Smith? Well, I know Brother Smith pretty well, though I have never seen him before.' "I then felt as if I wanted to sit down and look at him for an hour, without hearing a word from any one. I wanted to scaji him who had been so much talked of, and who had, in the 'Christian Baptist,' and in his debates, introduced so many new thoughts into my mind. Time had now come, however, to start to the meeting-house, and we all started. On reaching there, the house being small, we found preparations had been made for seating the congregation on logs and planks in the rear of the house. A small stand of planks laid on blocks against the wall, had been erected for the speaker. These accomodations, however, were not sufficient for the immense crowd, and many had to stand up. I took my seat on one end of the plank on which he stood, de- termined now to find out to what ism he Ije- longed in point of doctrine, for I was full of doubt and suspicion. "He commenced in the usual way, and read the allegory of Sarah and Hagar in the fourth chapter of Galatians. After a general outline of the whole epistle and how it ought to be read, in order to a correct understanding of the apostle's meaning, he commenced di- rectly on the allegory. I watched all the time with my whole mind to find out to what ism he belonged, but he seemed to move in a higher sphere than that in which the isms abounded. In a simple, plain and artless manner, bearing witli one hand on the head of his cane, he CIirKCHES OF CHRIST 73 went thiougli liis discourse. \o gesture or any kind of mannerism characterized him. or served to call otT the mind from what was being said. "The congregation being dismissed. I said to Brother Vaughn, 'Is it not a little hard to ride thirty miles to hear a man preach thirty minutes?' ■■ "Oh." said he. "he has been longer than that. Look at your watch.' "On looking, I found it had been two hours and thirty minutes, and simply said, 'Two hours of niy time are gone and I know not how. though wide awake.' "Returning to Brother Re^niolds', Brother Vaaighn asked me. "Did you find nut whether he is a Calvinist or an Arminian T "'No; I know nothing about him, but be he devil or saint, he lias thrown more light on that chapter and the whole Scriptures than I have heard in all the sermons I ever listened to before.' Soon after dinner, in company with four or five other preachers, among whom were ijrothers Payne, Vaughn, and old \\'illiam Moss, we started for Brother Cannon's, who lived some three or four miles off, on the road to Mt. Sterling. "Going along I threw myself in company with Brother Campbell, to ride witli liini. In the commencement of our cunversat ion. 1 made a remark to him like thi-: 'Rrother Camii- bell. I do not wi-ii to ntcet any man in the judgment, having rnterta innl an unfavoralde opinion of him witlmui •j.nnd ;^iound~. and I will now say to you what I liave never said to any human Viefore — that religiously s|ieak- ing, I am suspicious of yon, and having an unfavorable opinion of you, I am willing to give you the reason why.' "•Well, Brother .Tohn." said he. "If all my Baptist brethicn wmild treat me as candidly as you have lione. 1 would think more of them, as it would afford me an opportunity to ex- plain my views." '"But before 1 could reply, he laughed and said, 'I expected wiien I saw you to know r.ll you thought of me:' he then told me he had heard that during the Bracken Association, held in Carlisle last September, a number of preachers went to a certain house to dinner, and were abusing me terribly for the attr.ck I had made upon the clergy, when you said that 'the clergj- needed so much of svich abuse that you were willing to be whipped almost to death to get the others killed." ■"I told him I had .so said, and did it sin- cerely, too. I then mentioned the strange piece before alluded to, on 'experimental re- ligion." and suggested that sometliing must be hidden behind that, as I knew he understood as well as any cine what the 'populars' meant by experimental religidu. and was not so ig- norant r,-s the jiiece wnulil seem to intimate. •■■-My father." said he, ■gave me a scolding for publishing that piece too soon, as he thought the people were not ready for it. But I have a series „f essays on hand on the work of the Holy Spirit, which will explain the whole matter. an,l tliis was only thrown out to call the attent ion of the clertTv." -On the next morning we parted company with the balance of the iireachers. and Brother Campbell and myself started for Mt. Sterling. Much interesting conversation took place o^n the way. and conduced much to my correct un- derstanding of his views. i will not attempt to relate all that passed. One lit- tle incident I will relate. Having crossed Licking River and riding slowly up the bank, I asked Bro. Campbell to tell me his experi- ence. He readily did so, and in turn asked a relation of mine, wliich was given. ""After hearing his experience, I would cheer- fully liave given him the hand of fellowshi],. It was one which any Baptist cluirch wouKl have cheerfully received, and was almost sul)- stantially sncii as mine. He took ocea.sion to say that he had never diM-arded the existence III ~u -'i e\perien<-es y accepted the principles of the Restoraticni, and became one of its most industrious, ])ow- erful and successful defenders and promoters, traveling and preaching at great personal sac- rifice, spreading the good news far and wide, converting and baptizing sinners, and wheel- ing hundreds of Baptists into line with the new movement. In conversation with his wife in 1828, he summed up the results of his labors in the past few months in this laconic and characteristic statement : -Nancy, I have baptized seven hundred sinners, and cap- sized fifteen hundred Bajdists," One of his contemporaries made the following significant comment upon his work: "Tt was John Smith that gave impulse and ton<' to the l!eslora- tion in Bracken, as he had already done in North District, Boone's creek, and other as- sociations." -When the Boone's ( reek associ- ation met in 1828, requests from some of the churches for such a modification of the constitution as would bring it more into har- mony with the Scrijitures, came up for con- sideration; and after some sharp discussion, the action indicated in the following record was taken : "This Association, having taken into con- sideration the request of some of the churches for an amendment of her Constitution, after mature d(diberati(m, is deeid<'dly of opinion that the Word of (iod does not authorize or ])rescril)e any form of constitution f was not. Thus the great principle, "Wliere the Bible speaks, we sjjeak; and where the Bible is silent, we are silent," triumphed gloriously, showing itself to be practical, and capable of being applied to the perplexing questions that were disturbing Christ ondoni. A piac- tieal demonstration was thus given tiiat the OF CHRIST disciples of Christ could unite on the plain and express teaching of the New Testament, in spite of conflicting opinions in regard to questions of doubtful and speculative charac- ter. It was clearly shown by this transaction and its results, that the divisions of the Chris- tian world over matters of a merely philosoph- ical nature, are useless, as the Scriptures show them to be sinful. The two extremes of Cal- vinism and Universalism met and shook hands in fraternal fellowship upon the faith of the gospel of Jesus Christ — a fellowship that hu- man opinions could not break. Thomas Camp- bell held his Calvinistic opinions in abeyence, as did Aylett Raines his Restorationist phi- losophy, and both preached the gospel of the Son of God, with its facts to be believed, its precepts to be obeyed, and its promises to be enjoyed. Thomas Campbell never preached Calvinism after he promulgated the immortal principle stated above, and he probably did not adhere to it mentally long thereafter; and the outcome of the matter in the case of Mr. Raines is succinctly set forth by him in a let- ter addressed to A. Campbell in the following language : "I wish to inform you that my 'restoration- ist' sentiments have been slowly and imper- ceptibly erased from my mind by the ministry of Paul and Peter and some other illustrious ])reachers, with whose discourses and writ- ings, I need not tell you, you seem to be inti- nnitely acquainted. After my immersion I brought my mind, as much as I possibly could, like a blank surface to the ministry of the new institution, and by this means 1 think many characters of truth have been imprinted in my mind which did not formerly exist there. * « * ] ]iope during the remainder of niy days to devote my energies not to the building up of sectarian .systems, but to the teaching of the Word." Toward the close of his long life he expressed his appreciation of the brotherly treatment accorded him by the early advocates of the principles of the Res- toration in the following glowing words : "The great kindness and magnanim- ity with which the Campbells and Walter Scott treated me after my baptism, and be- fore 1 was convinced of the erroneousness of my li'sloiationist philosophy. They used to say to me, 'it is a mere philosophy, like Cal- vinism and Arminianism, and no ])art of the gospel.' They made these isms of but little value and therefore not worth contend- ing for. and they did not pat themselves in conflict with niy j)hilosopliy, but rather urged CHURCHES me to preach the gospel in matter and form as did the apostles. This all appeared to me to be reasonable, and I did it; r.nd one of the consequences was, that the philosophy within me became extinct, iiaving no longer the coals of contention by which to warm or the crumbs of sectarian righteousness upon which to feed." — Memoirs, Vol. 2, p. 248. This ignoring of human opinions and phi- losophies in the basis of fellowship possibly might suggest to a superficial tli inker, the idea of too much latitude on the part of preachers and teachers of the Christian religion. But when it is remembered that there was an ex- press understanding and pledge among them that they would not teach or preach their opinions or philosophies, all difficulty at once disappears. The principle of respecting the silence of the Bible in regard to doctrine, as well as its plain utterances, is what kept them from wrecking their barque upon the reefs of opinionism. If they liad gone to preaching their sjieculations. tliey would have been torn into shreds., and divided into war- ring and wrangling sects, like the peoples round about them. From the standpoint of preaching opinions the keen and discriminat- ing mind of Alexander Campbell -aw that there would soon be "all kinds of men ]irca idl- ing all kinds of doctrine," and that division and subdivision would inevitably be the re- sult; and hence he was at pains to frequently draw the distinction between faith and opin- ion, and to emphasize the importance of preaching the former to the exclusion of the latter; and the preachers wisely made a cov- enant with each other to this effect. Each one understood that it was no concern of his what private opinion another might hold in regard to a given philosophy. They did not propose to establish a court of inquiry as to the cor- rectness or erroneousness of anybody's opin- ion as to predestination, original sin, the na- ture and extent of the atonement, restora- tionism, etc. They located all such matters within the sphere of private opinion, in which they understood that the individual had absolute libertj-, and that no earthly authority could rightfully abridge that liberty. Every person was at liberty to hold such opinions on all such sub- jects, as might commend themselves to his judgment and understanding, without moles- tation or interference from any human source. But it was equally well understood and approved that no individual was at liberty to force his opinions upon others, or disturb OF CHRIST 77 the jjeace and harmony of the brotherhood by injecting them into his public teaching. Lib- erty thus liiiiiteil is a l)lcssed individual and inalicnal)lc ri^jht which vi-r- above all proper interference; liut when pressed beyond these limits it becomes mischievous license, calcu- lated to do great harm. Tliomas Campbell entertained Calvinistic views, but held them as private property, and preached the gos- [lel. Aylett Raines entertained rest orat ionist l)reaclied the ^(ispel. It is imsv tn >i'c how, on this basis, peace, harmony and unity were pre- served and schisms prevented. But if Mr. Camp- bell had preached Calvinism, and ^Ir. Kaines Restoraticiiiisiii.tlic'ic would have been clashing, l)ickering, ami (li\i-i(>n. and the Restoration would not have survived its infaii.y. Occa- sionally in the history of this niuveiiu-ut rases have arisen, which illustrate the iolly and nii-chicvou-iit-- of departing from the prin- ciples that were discovered and accepted at the beginning of our Restoration ^Movement as guiding stars in the religious heavens. A Mr. Furgerson rose up with the opinion that people who reject the gospel in this life, will be given another chance in the world to come; and a !Mr. Thomas came forward with a phi- losojihy concerning soul-sleeping. These men were not content to hold these speculations as private property, hut must preaoli tlieui to the disturbance of the brotherhood, tliu- draw- ing away disci[)les after them. Herein lies the greatest dan-vr that has ever confronted our Restoration Movement, and ])erha]is it will never have to deal witii a greater obstacle to its piogres- so far as it relates to inter- nal matters. So hmj^ as brethren can be sat- isfied with pi-eaehing and teaching the plain word of God. without injecting their phi- losophies and theories into it. this grand cause will move grandly on. and no opposition will be able to seriously ii7i|)ede its onward march. But whenever, and to whatever extent, men burden tiie simple gospel of Christ witii the- ories and explanations not found in the Book, contention and division are sure to arise to vex and confound us. When the Scriptures say, "Go into all the world, and preach the gospel to the whole creation. He that belicv- eth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that disbelieveth shall be condemned." "Re])enl. and t)e baptized every one of you in tiie name of Jesus Christ unto the remission of your sins; and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Spirit," "Arise, and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, calling on his name," etc., let 78 OHURCHES OF CHRIST it 1)0 ijioai-lipil tliat way and loft that way. just as riiiist and tlio apostlos preached it and left it. In lS.'M-2-:> tlio principles of union as nd- viH-ated liy the early |ironioters (if the l!es^ 1orati<.ii \MMV te-te.l ,in a still lar-er -cale. cnnlact and a-s,iciation the r'ainpliells and th.'ir frh'n.l- an.l Mr. Stnne and his friends di-rn\(My all held many things in eiiimndii. and that these were reall\' the most impiirtant prinri]iles nf lidth mc i\cnii>nt s and they beiran to ai;itate the (Hiesticm of union lie- tweon tho two ho.lies. ll ucinicd to them that they nii-ht -ive the w.nld a practical demonstratidii "f the tea siliil it y (if the union they were pleadiiiL;' fur. and I hits (•(inimeTid their principles to tlie fi \ (iralile C(insi(l(>ra1 ii^n of tho cominnnity at larL;c. It was manifest that if two |ieoples as much alike in faiih and praetiee as the disciples and Christ ians. cduld iKit (ir would not unite it would lie use- less and even farcical (o urge unidii u|ion tho rest of divided Christendom. The |)rincipal items of difference Iietweeii them had refer- ence to tiie name liy which I hey should he called, and I he nalure of the T.(ird Jesus Christ, or the doctrine of tho •'Trinity." :\Ir. Stone thought that the followers of Christ should 1)0 known as Christians, while Alex- ander Cain])hell preferred (he dosijiiiation (if disciples, although his father rather cdincided with Mr. Stone. 'I'lii^ dillVrcnce wrs sddn and easily adjusted, hdwcxcr. on the happy ground that it is leoitimatc fdi- the children of Cod to he calle(l by any name thai is a|)prdve(l in the Xew Testament, and all admilled that such is (he case as to lidth df these names. While A. Camjihell admilted that the Scrip- tures apprdV(> the a]i|il icat idii df tiio name Christians td the disciples, lie cinfcnded that its fir^t applicatidn in this way was made l)y heathens in Antiocn. and I his idea caused him td prefer the name disciples. While the quest idu is perhaps nidi'e curidus lliaii ])rofit- ahle. \et it is thdu-ht Id he df snilicient im- pcrlanic Id merit hri(d' attenlidii in Ihis con- iicclidn. The pa^saiif iindlved is this, as rendered in the TJeviscI Versidu : •'.Vnd it came td pass, tlial e\cii fdr a wriole year tlu-y were frathored loo'ether with the church, and taught much people; and that (he disciples were called Christians first r( Antioch." — Acts 11:26. Samuel Davidson renders it thus: "And it happened to fheni, that even a wiiolo year they were gathered together in the church, and taught a great multitude: and the disciples were first called Christians in Antioch." This rendering is much Ix-ttor than the otiior because it jiroservcs the pronoun "them," which the dthci- ld~c-. ; iid upon which a good deal depeihU ,i- lo ihc tiieaning of the passage. Vaxi in dur ni l-menl both renderings fail to convey the strict moaning of the passage. Tho following is a strictly lit- eral translation of it: "And it happened to them, to be assendiled even a whole year in the church and to teach a great multitude and to call the disciples Christians first at Antioch." The antecedent to the pronoun "thorn" is Paul and Barnabas, and the pro- noun is followed by three verbs in the infini- tive mood, and we are acquainted with no rule of grammar that requires it to be under- stood that the transactions indicated by these verbs were performed by diflFerent persons. Those who were assembled are the ones that taught, and those who taught are the ones who called the disciples Christians. This is tho obvious and common-sense construction of the passage. ^Moreover, the verb "to call" is in the ac- tive voice, and carries with it no sugge.stion that it should be translated into the passive form. The word occurs nine times in the New Testament, either as a verb or participle, and in every case where it conveys a passive idea it appears in tho ])assive voice. The only seeming exception to this is in Rom. 7:3, which reads thus, substantially, in all trans- lations: ''So then if. while the husband liv- eth she be joined to another man, she shall be called an adulteress. " This is not a real exception, and it receives that appearance only from the translation. If the apostle had meant to convey the passive idea, there was nothing to hinder him from using tiie passive voice of (ho verb, and no doubt he would have done so. Tho true idea seems to be this: "So then if, while tho Imsband liveth, she be joined to another man. she will proclaim (herself) an adulteress." Tiie idea is that (ho woman who, under the circumstances al- imlcd to, remarries, advertises herself as an adulteress. So that there is no exception to tiie rule staled above. This makes the ])o- sitioii (hat Paul and Barnabas called the disciples Ciiristians very strong. Furthermore, the rule is that this word con- veys the idea that the act indicated by it is done with the sanction of God, as the following ])assages clearly show: "And hcinfi iraDwd of (lod in a dream," etc., Mat. 2:12. "And be- ing warned of God in a dream." etc.— Alatt. 2:22. "And it had been rercalcd unto him CHUROHES by the Holy Spirit," etc. — Luke 2:-2(i. "Was named of God by a holy angel," etc — Acts 10:22. •'Even as Moses is warned of God," etc.— Heb. 8:5. "By faith Noah, be- ing warned of God," etc. — Heb. 11:7. "Who refused him that spake on earth," etc — Heb. 12:25. These passages, with the one in Ro- mans noticed above, and the one involved in the question under consideration, furnish a complete induction of the u-^e of the verb chreematizo in the Xew Testaniont; ami tlie words italicised are all employed in transhiting this one term. Thus usage shows that divine agency is involved in the act indicated by this verb, and hence it follows that the disciples were called Christians in Anfioch by divine agency or authority. Once more: This sen- tence is introduced by the Greek particle, tv. of which Prof. Thayer, in his Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament says: •'Kni introduces something new under the same as- pect yet as an external addition, wliereas ^ marks it as having an inner connection with what precedes. * * * Things an- tluis con- nected \vhieh are akin, or which are united to each other by some inner bond, whetlier logical or real." If the disciples were called Christians in Antioch by their enemies, it has no sort of "inner connection" with wliat precedes, and sustains no kinship to anything going before. On the contrary there is an abrupt and harsh break in the thought, and a sudden and unlooked for change of subjects. From these three considerations the conclu- sion seems well nig'i irresistible tiiat Paul and Barnabas, by divine authority, called tlic disciples Christians in Antioch. As regards names the early restorers saw that the only thing essential to unity was to discard all human and unseriptural names, and wear only such as are approved by the Scriptures — any of them or all of them. It was discovered that a single name was not necessary to unity, for it was noticed that the primitive church was united, although the members were known by various names, such as disciples, Christians, saints, brethren, etc. In this matter and within New Testament limits the followers of Christ are free. But the solution of the other question was not quite so easy. Mr. Stone had taught some things that seem to have made the impres- sion that he questioned the deity of Christ . and that he was out of harmony with the views that generally prevailed in regard to a nebulous something called the "Trinity." In OF CHRIST 79 those days not to be an avowed "Trinitarian," whatever that may have meant, branded one as tlic nuikr~t liorctic. :vrr. Stmic attacked the ( alvini-t ic doctrine of the Trinity, and thus ]iul lii- 'orthordoxy'" in great peril, and he wa^ acTU-cil of the heresy of Arianism which was supposed to be very dishonoring to the Lord Jesus Christ. The Campbells weic supposed to be pronounced Trinitarians, and it looked as if it would be difficult to liarinoii- ize these apparently contradictory elements in a sufficient degree to admit of a cordial ami permanent union between those res[)ectively adhering to them. But when the principle involved in the distinction between faith and opinion was brought to bear upon the ques- tion, it appeared that the matter might \yc. capable of a satisfactory adjustment. ^Ir, Stone and Mr. Campbell were l)oth inclined to metaphysics, and perhaps they both -pec- ulated more than was ])rotital)Ie on the ab- stru>e and untaught quc-tion of the Trini-y. But happily they soon came to see that it was wholly a speculative matter that did not pertain eitlu-r to human salvation or Chris- tian living, and that it -hould not be made a test of fellowsliip among diseiples of Christ, nor of controversy among brethren — that it should be relegated to the realm of opinion and every individual left free to hold such opinions on the subject as might seem to eacii one to be most in accord with Scripture teacii- ing and human reason. They all believed that Jesus Christ is the only begotten Son of God, that he died for our sins according to the Scriptures, that he was buried, and that he arose again the third day. according to the Scriptures. They believed that he died for our sins and arose again for our justification: and that his blood clean~i'- us from all sin. They believed that we are reconciled to God by the death of his Son, and that we are saved by the life of Him who ever lives to make inter- cession for the redeemed, and that he is the one Mediator between God and man. Tiiey saw that these great facts and truths are plainly taught in the word of God, and they agreed to teach and preach these things just as they are laid down in the Book, and al- ways speak of Christ in the exact language of Scripture, and preach no theory in regard to his prenatal relations to God, The wisdom of this course is pronounced and unquestionable. This is the only basis upon which union was either practicable or desirable. They could all preach that "In the beginning was the Word, 80 CHUECHES OF CHRIST and the Word was with Ood, and the Word was Grod. The same was in the beginning with God. All things were made tlnnuuh him ; and without him was not anytliing luadc that liath been made." Tliese statcir.cnt ^ can lie ro- ceivod by faith, and proarlicd as true without producing a jar among the (lisci]ilcs iiini;' into prcsuni]ituous sin. Realiz- ing that luunaii opinions are the smueo of strife and divisions the pioneers in this nin\p- ment said that, as regards matters in whicli there is a plain ""Thus saith the Lord." they would preach the word "withoiit note or enni- nient." This conehision was based on tiie wise assumption that the Lord is capable of stating his will in the best and simplest form, and that his goodness and mercy wonld prompt him to do so. It was esteemed a re- flection upon Jehovah to suppose tliat human wisdom could make the divine will plainer tiian the statement of it in the language of inspiration. Such was the understanding upon which the Restoration was inaugurated, and such was the basis upon which union was brought about between the disciples and Christians. A study of these early movements — especi- ally the union now under consideration — brings into prominence a man who has not figured in our historj' according to /lis de- serts. He was a man richly endowed with the becoming grace of Christian humility and modesty ; and sometimes tliat kind of a per- son is overlooked and forgotten in the com- ing and going of human events. John Rogers was born in Clarke County, Ky., on the 6th of December, 1800. When he was about one year old the family moved to ^Missouri which w-as then a part of Louisiana, and under the French government. His ])arents were strict and devout ^Methodists, and very naturally his early impressions inclined him towards the church of his people. While he was yet quite young the family returned to Kentucky and settled not far from Carlisle, in Xicholas County. In 1810 his father returned to INIis- souri to settle up some business affairs, and while there he was foully nuirdcred by a man who had followed him from Kentucky mani- festly for that purpose. When John Rogers was about seventeen years old a most remark- able religious revival occurred at Concord, near Carlisle, under the labors of Ruben Doo- ley, James Hughes and Barton W. Stone and others. In an unpublished autobiography kindly furnished me by his daughter, ]\Irs. Julia Xeal, speaking of those singular meet- ings, Mr. Rogers says : "Occasionally I at- tended them, and witnessed the disorders of jerking, dancing, swooning, etc. Yet it was palpable to a serious observer that, connected ■with all these disorders, there was much piety and deep religious feeling. The spirit of prayer ])ervade(l all hearts." Several of the Rogers family went into the Concord church during that meeting, inchnliiig Samuel, .lohn's «d separated ficmi the Synod of Ken- tucky, and took their stand upon the l^ibl" alone, as the true basis of Christian union, conininnion. co-operation and progress in Christian knowledge and jdety. This «as an- other unspeakably iiiip(ntant era in the his- tory of the cnuich in Kentucky and these United States. It would seem difficult to over- estimate the prineijjles of this reformatory and progressive movement, as there can cer- tainly be no advancement in Christian knowl- edge but in harmony with it. The Ininian creed, as a limb of popery, says, "hitherto shalt thou go, and no further." I do not mean to say, that Protestant sects have made no adxancenicnt in Christian knowledge: but 1 do mean to say most empiiatically. tliat they liave advanced, not by means of their human creeds, but in spite of them, under the great Protestant ])rinciple of ])rivale judgment, and the ]>i('ssure of the pulilie senliment of the age. political and lel igious," Let it not be supposed that the consumma- tion of this union was brought about without friction. The foibles and weaknesses of hu- manity woidd not lead an obs the principles of union as taught by A. Campbell. But many said, 'you are violating ami fcn'saking the jirinciples of re- formation as tatight by tile xcnerable Stone.'" Thus it api)ears that there were sectarians in each of these anti-sectarian movements, and that they were obstacles to the accom- plishment of the great end that both move- ments had in view. But by the exercise of pa- tience and kindness tiie scruples of most of the objectors were overcome. Light usually comes on gradually in the material world, and tiie .same jjrinciple holds good in the intellectual and spiritual world. The knowleiliic of truth is a matter of growth, and one never reaches its fullness at a single bound. This fact is most clearly illustrated in the early stages of this Restoration, as well as all previous ones. The language of Mr. Rogers on this point is worthy of serious considreation. He says: "Wiien we left the Preslyyterian Church we were in the dark upon the subject of baptism, and continued so for a number of years. The reason is obvious. The human mind cannot investigate every subject at once: and as your minds were engrossed with the consideration of the subject of faith, and special operations of the Spirit in order to faith, creed, ])arty names and the five points of Calvinism, you never once thought of baptism. P>ut as soon as you had leisure to look about you, and call up your views of baptism and test them by tiie Book, you saw at once and acknowledged your mistake, and were forthwith baptized by scores: and now there is scarcely a Pedo- baptist among us, so mightily has the truth triumphed. Since that lime the subject of a]K)stolie succession, and a special call to the ministry, have been weighed in the scales of the sanctuary, and in the estimation of many of us fmmd wanting. And even those among us wiio contend for these ])ositions theoretically, reject them jiraetically. * * * So also the doctrine of baptism for the remis- sion of sins has. within a few years, been brought before us, and much investigated. Some among us have embraced it cordially; others reject it. What then? Shall those who embrace it condemn those who, though they believe in conversion, cannot go the whole length with us in this matter? Cod for- bid. Or shall those who do not receive it, condemn tho.se who do? 1 trust not: charity forbids it. Our piinciples forbid it. Here, then, doar brethren, firmly iiiiitcil u|)()ii the Book, upon the highest gvoinul that can be ta- ken, let us move forward, investigating every religious subject, testing every sentiment by our creed, cultivating the love of truth and holiness: never making any opinion a test of Christian fellowship: never resting till we are filled with the knowledge of Hi- will, in all wisdom and spiritual uiidi i -tandini; : that we may walk worthy of the I.drd unto all pleasing, being fruitful in every good work. Brethren, mistake us not : we sincerely wish to see promoted among us a religion wliiea will purify our hearts from all sin, and fill our lives with all good fruits." It should be stated tliat this extract is con- tained in a letter pid)lished in the Chr'islian Messeiifier. edited by B. \^'. Stone and J. T. Johnson. It is a brief but comprehen>iive statement of the spirit and aim of the Res- toration. It shows that those early discijdes could and did have fellowship with one an- other in Christ notwithstanding doctrinal dif- ferences. They did not all agree touching the design of baptism, but they pre- served the unity of the spirit in the bond of peace by not speculating about it, just as in the case of tlie divinity of Christ. They preached just wliat the Scrij)- tures say in regard to the matter ami left it that way, and thereby showed tlieir w i-dmii. Whatever might have been their ])ri\ate oiiiii- ions in the premises, they all preached the word just as they found it, and left their phi- losophies and opinions to one side, and thus avoided internecine strife and disruption. Wise men were they. In another communication in the same peri- odical, dated March 27. 1832. :\Ir. Rogers says : "In my public addresses to tiie cluirches. as well as in my private interviews. I dwelt much on the importance and necessity of ])ersonal reformation — a reformation not consisting merely in a return to the primitive order of worship in the congregation-. Imt in a re- turn to primitive holiness of heart and life — to that purity and peaceableness and gentle- ness and goodness and patience and forbear- ance and longsuffering — tho.se breathings of soul after the mind that was in Christ — to that spirit of hund)le, fervent, constant prayer to him whose eyes are over tne right- eous, and whose ears are o])en to their prayers; and that s|)irit of deep concern for the conversion of the world — the conversion OF CHRIST 83 of our neighhois and our ciiildien. which char- acterized the first Christians. Aye. this is the reformation we want. And I state with pleasure that I found the churclies alive to this subject." This excerpt shows that while those great men were largely occupied with matters per- taining to doctrine. n|.j,i n i /a t ion. etc.. they were neither toruntul inn iiri^lectful of tho.se ])ractical features that have reference to the formation of the highest type of Christian cluiracter. They knew that a correct doc- trine witiiout a correct life, would fall far short of saving the individual, and uniting Christians. They gave much attention to matters i)ertaining to the (lcvcl(i|inicnt of spiritual life and power in tiie numbers of the body of Christ, and emphasized tlie neces- sity of living soberly, rigliteou-ly. and godly among men. Tlie joint labors of Smith ami l!oi;er-. were quite -uccessful in bringing the tw ) peoples together in one body. Nearly all of the dis- ciples and most of the Christians went into the union, and thus redeemed tlie two names from sectarian and denominational n-e. The brethren were siniply Ciiristians or disciples, for the names were used interchangeably, as much the one as the other. That either of the-e sacred names should 1k' employed in a denominational -eii-e i- to be deplored. The following reference to a meeting held at Con- cord church in September. 1832. i- of .-pecial interest on account of a fact whiih is -tated. Respecting it ]\Ir. Rogers says: ■ Tins meet- ing at Old Concord 1 distinctly remend)er. Old Thomas Davidson who had been a mem- ber of the church a great while never, till this meeting, saw it to Ix" his duty to renounce his Pedobaptism, and be immersed. He was, I believe, the last Pedobajit i-t that remained in our congregation at Concord." Thus it is seen how gradually tlio-c people grew out of their errors and came to the knowledge and practice of tiie truth. From the time of the consumnuition of this union the Restoration went forward by leaps aiul boiuids. Denomiiuxtionalists saw- that the union for which Stone, Campbell, Smith, Rogers, and others plead, was feasible, and not a figment of imagination; and peo- ple of tlie world saw that the restorers were in earnest about the matter, and were ready to make any reasonable sacrifice to promote the cause which they advocated. This is sug- gestive of the tremendous results that would 84 OHURCHEt^ OF CHRIST follow tlie union of all the (lisci]ilcs of Clirist the world over. Soon after the aeconiplish- nient of tiu' union in Carlisle, Ky., the |)ri'ach- ers of tlie denoniinal ions conclndeil tliat tliev would give an exhibition of iininn anion}> themselves, and started in to indd a union meeting of this eharactcr in tiie sanu' town. Mr. Rogers gives the following account of this meeting : "The meeting was gotten up a Itaptist preacher, who was then preachini: in (';irlisle. The Methodists and Presbyterians wcic ex- pected to participate. Our union had just taken place, and our friends thought that they, too, would try the efficacy of a union meeting. * * * The first discourse was de- livered by Mr. V. on 1 Cor. 2:1-2. He des- canted briefly on the inherent depravity of human nature, and for proof he referred us to the first and third chapters of Romans. Singular proof, thought I. In the second place he spoke of the prophecies relating to Christ, and of their fulfillment in his birth, life, death and resurrection, as proving him to be the Savior of the world. He closed by exhorting the people to repent and turn to God, in the usual vague, indefinite, ortho- dox style. In the evening of the Sunday the same gentleman gave us a discourse on the 34th verse of the 8th chapter of Mark. Sev- eral common and very correct sentiments were advanced upon this subject. One sentence, however, being a little uncommon in its struc- ture, struck me with peculiar force. Said he, 'My friends, you will soon be transfixed by the fiat of the Almighty, in your eternal con- dition!' He was followed by Mr. D., (the author and finisher of the meeting), with an exhortation, in which he allirnied that the cause of Christ had never received such a shock (I presume he meant simply that what he called Campbellism had greatly shocked the Baptist cause) as it had within the last four or five years, since the VValdcnsian age — that sonic jirct ended that the divisions which had taken place within that time, had grown out of difl'ciences with regard to re- ligious principles, but, said he, 'it is a mis- take. It is because iniquity has abounded, and the love of many has waxed cold!' This is manifestly a two-edged swonl, and can with great ease, and piobably with inncli pro- priety, be turned against Air. I)., its maker. Certainly it is as indefinite, and as capable of two interpretations, as heathen oracle ever was. "Saturday arrives, and Mr. S.. ai)|)ears and takes his seat in the union meeting-house. He gave us a discourse on Rev. 12:10. He said a number of pretty things concerning the relations of the church to Christ as a luisband, and of her duties and privileges growing out of those relations. He took care, however, not to tell us how the ineinbers of the church were constituted such — how they were married to Christ. In the evening a Mr. C, another son of Episcopacy, appeared and delivered a discourse on Acts 2:37. 1 was in iiopes he would include the 38th verse. But no — never a word was said with reference to it. He proceeded to show why the peo- ple on Pentecost said, 'Men and brethren, what shall we do?' And having done this, he ceased his operations without telling the people what to do. This, thought 1, is as if a physician should visit a patient ready to die under the operation of di.sease, with an infallible remedy in his pocket, and deliver to him a long and learned lecture on the cause or causes of his disease, and then ab- ruptly leave him without telling him what to do for a cure! By the way, I could not lielp thinking the axe was borrowed, though it did not exactly fly off the handle. He was fol- lowed by a radical. Now, thought I, we shall have some first principles. Said he, 'The i)eo- ple who cried out, what shall we do? were told to repent.' Very well Michael, a good start. But to my astonishment, not one syl- lable further with Peter's answer would he go. But after all, this, probably is the best cour.se they can pursue. For if they will not receive Peter's doctrine, what better can they do than just to skip it? * * * "Lord's day evening ^lichael, the radical, again addressed the congregation. Towards the close of his discour.se he became much an- imated. Said he, '1 believe in the good old way people got religion twenty or thirty years ago'. 'Yes' .said he, 'thousands of good Christians have been made on dry land.' What an argument against bap- tism for the remission of sins! A mere ap- peal to popular i)rejudice — the argument of demagogues — of Demetrius and his fellow craftsmen who cried for the space of two hours, '(!r(>at is Diana of the Ephesians!' 'Ah,' said he, 'my friends, no outward ordi- nance can change the heart of a sinner.' Well done, Michael! So say 1. But why beat the air? We believe that the hearts of men ought to be ciianged liefore baptism, CnURCHES OF CHRIST 85 and, therefore, no outward ordinance changes the heart. But will this radical — this man of first principles — and the rest of our oppos- ers, never learn the difTerenoe between a change of heart and the forgiveness of sins? No two things are more distinct." Although this is a picture of a religious con- dition that existed in 1832, the same condi- tion, with very slight modifications, has con- tinued on down to this year of our Lord, 1903. and a great many people have not yet learned to make the distinction that John Rogers and his associates in the work of reformation, saw with perfect distinctness three-quarters of a century ago. They understood that re- mission of sins is an act of divine mercy, which takes place in the mind of God, and, therefore, is not a matter of sensation on the part of the sinner. They discovered that a knowledge of the remission of sins rests upon divine testimony, and not upon feeling. This important distinction they jjerceived very clearly, and they labored assiduously to bring the religious world to a recognition of it : but it is a lesson that it seems diffcult for Christendom to learn. Another factor that was quite potent in bringing about union between the discijjles and Christians, W'as the association of B. W. Stone and J. T. Johnson in the editorship of the Christian Messenger — a periodical which Mr. Stone had been conducting for several years. ^Ir. Johnson was born near Georgetown. Ky.. in October. 1788. He studied law and was admitted to the bar before he reached his majority. In 1815 he was elected to the Kentucky legislature, and was re-elected several times. He was ])ossessed of a handsome fortune, but in the great finan- cial crisis that began in ISl'i. all of his prop- erty went to pay security diKi^. ami left him nothing Vmt a noble manhood and indomita- ble cnci.iiy and coinage. He was twice elected to the r(in,i;rc» of the fnited States, At one time he was, by a ppoint nienl . a judge of the Kentucky Appellate ('(Uirt. >ervin,u in that ca- pacity nine niontiis. in the midst of remark- able success in politics, he determined to aban- don that sphere of life, and devote himself to his family and profession. But there was a work for him to do that he then knew not of. He had united with the Baptist Church in 1821; but he had been so entirely engrossed in ])olitical and business aflfairs, that he could not give tlie subject of religion a very thor- ough personal examination. But when the Restoration began to trouble the waters of I)ublic sentiment, he undertook to investi- gate the matter for himself. The following is his own language: "During the years "29 and '30, I had more leisure. The public mind was much excited in regard to what was vulgarly called Campbellism, and I resolved to examine it in the light of the Bible. I was won over, and contended for it with all my might in the private circle. 1 was as- tonished at the ignorance and [jerversity of learned men, who were reputed ])ious. and otherwise esteemed honorable. ^ly eyes were opened, and I was made perfectly free by the truth. And the debt of gratitude 1 owe to that man of God, A. Campbell, no language can tell," — Biography of J. T. Johnson, by John Rogers, p. 21. Immediately after Mr. J(dinson accepted the principles of the Restoration he began to preach them with great zeal and power, urging them as the only true and feas- ible basis of Christian union. Like many others of the pioneer preacher-, he tlio\ight that it was only necessary to liriiig the [)rin- eiples wdiich his judicial mind -aw so clearly, to the attention of religionist- to secun' their adoption. He was not acquainted with the nature of religious prejudice and bi-miy. nor did he understand how powerful and te- nacious is the hold that hereditary and tra- ditional faith has upon the human mind. He gives the following account of his first eflforts and their results: "I attempted a reforma- tion and enlightenment of the church of which I was a mendter. !Mv efforts were scorned. Having put the church to the proof — siie having refused to receive a person on the good confession and immersion, and having ilone other things as unscriptural — I resolved to build on the Bible alone, as containing the infallible rule of faith and practice. Ac- cordingly, on th<' secDiid Salurilay of Febru- arv. IS.'Sl, 1?. S. ( hamliev^, W. Johnson and niy-elf. formed a congregation of God, at the Creat-Cros-inii-, birth-place. At this UKX'ting I had the happiiie-s of baptizing my wife, my brother .foel ainl hi- wife. From that time onward 1 endeavored to ledeem the time and the solemn pledges I had made in behalf of this good cause. I at once surrendered a lucrative practice of the law, and have made many sacrifices in the best of causes," — Ibid, p, 22, Perhaps it would not \ie invidious to say that John T, Johnson was the Paul of the 86 ('HrKClIKS OF ('HRIHT Kesliii-at ion in its yonlliful davs. Witliniit re- serve and re.iiardk'ss of sacrilircs and s(df- deiiial-.. he tlirew liiniself into the wurk with all the tire and t'orce of his ardent natnre. He tra\ele, and be rent into factions." "Mean- time," says Mr. Rogers, "the sects did all they could to bring about the accomplish- ment of their wishes and prophecies regarding us. They therefore said to our people (Christians), 'We thought well of you: you are a praying, spiritual people who believe in experimental religion: but you have united with those Christless Campbellites who deny all heart religion — who believe in water salvation — water regeneration,' and nnicii more to the same effect. But when they had occasion to speak to those on the other side (disciples), they would say, "We deeply re- gret your union with those Stoneites ; why they deny the Trinity, the divinity of Christ, the efficiency of his blood,' and much more of like import. (There were many exceptions to this course, I am happy to believe). But thank heaven! their predictions of the de- struction of our union, together with their at- tempts to bring them to pass, have all failed. And now after the lapse of more than twenty eight years (1800), our imion stands more firmly than Ijefore — a glorious, jiractical mat- ter-of-fact demon.stration that the gospel scheme is not only the power of God to sal- vation from sin, but equally the power of God to .salvation from schisms." It is difficult for us, in this year of grace, 1903, to correctly appreciate thai important event in the history of the eluirch. It is astonishing to us that such an event should have been astonishing to the |)eople of that generation, and that they should have at- tempted to bring it to naught. It was a union of elements that were quite discordant in some respects, and but for the principle that lies in the distinction that was so sharply drawn l)etween faith and opinion, and the understanding that matters of o|)inion sliould he held in abeyance, their eonibinatioii into a harmonious and solid and lasting union would have been impossible. As has been pre- viously said in this work, that was an age of opinionism, and great importance was at- tached to the theological opinions of the day. Indeed the walls of partition that divided the church were made up of speculations about un- taught questions. The people of both branches of the Restoration saw that these must be given up as regards preaching and fellowship ; and when this was done, the rest was easy. The question of the "Trinity" was regarded by the parties of the day, as very vital, and OF ("HinST 87 althtmgh no one could give any -at isfaetory or intelligent account of it. a man who did not claim to be a "Trinitarian" was regarded as a rank heretic. To indicate the ease with whicn the principles of the Restoration could get over that difficulty, the following extract is made from an article written by ^Ir. Camp- bell on the "Trinity." The article seems not to appear in the Burnett edition of the Chri.itiau Baptist, but 'Sir. Rogers, in his unpublished autobiography, makes the quo- tation and refers to the ninth numlier of the seventh Volume for it. It is as follows : "I have been asked a thousand times. 'What do you think of the doctrine of the Trinity? \Miat do you think of the Trinity?" Some, nay, many, think that to falter here is ter- rible— that to doul>t here, or nut to speak in the language of the schools, is the worst of all errors and heresies. I have not sjient per- haps an hour in ten years in thinking about the Trinity. It is no term of mine. It is a word which belongs not to the Bible, in any translation of it I ever saw. I teach noth- ing. I say nothing, I think nothing about it, save that it is an unscriptural term, and con- sequently can have no scriptural idea at- tached to it. But I discover that Trinitarians, Unitarians, and simple Arians are always in the field upon this subject, and that the more they contend tiie less they know about it. Tills is one of tiie untaught questions that I do not discuss, and in the discussion of which I feel no interest. I neither affirm nor deny anything about it. I only affirm that the whole controversy is about scholastic dis- tinctions and unprofitable ^i)eculations : and to believe tiiat Cnd ~u Imm J the world as to send his only liciidttcii Smi into the world that whosoever helievetli (in him might not perish, but have everlasting life, is (|uite an- other and diti'erent tiling from lielieving any system of Unitaiianisni. Triiiitarianism, or Arianism." This union was l)ased upon tlie principle of si)eaking where tiie Bible speaks, and lieiiig -i- lent where tlie Bil)le is silent — the exaltation of Christ and his word, and the suppression of tlieological and speculative opinions. This principle lies at the foundation of the Res- toration Movement, and is diametrically op- posed to that license which claims that every man may thrust liis opinions l)efore the broth- erhood regardless of tiie sad coiw-ciuences tiiat might tiiereby lie jiroduced. Sucii a course as tliis would liave ))ievented union 88 CHURCHES in the beginning, and is now, it is painful to know, producing division among us. "All kinds of men preaching all kinds of doctrine" are producing all kinds of divisions and alien- ations; and unless this is speedily eliecked, we will do what the enemies of our movement were not able to do in the beuinniny. namely, split ourselves into luuncrou-; factions. May the great head of the cliurcli. who luis so greatly blessed and pros])ered this cause. <>ui(le it in safety over the shoals of speculation and opinionism upon which we have unfortu- nately fallen, and bring us again out into the open and peaceful sea of tiiat perfect har- mony which pioneers left as a rich legacy to their successors. Let the faiih be exalted and opinion suppressed, in our public minis- trations. Of the Union thus aceom])lished, John Rog- ers, in the work already referred to several times, says: "Our people in Kentucky. Ten- nessee, and almost all the Western states, were delighted with these terms of union — so simple, so Scriptural, and so palpably prac- ticable. Stone was a man of deep piety; a lover of good men; of prattical f^ddliness; and was, in his very nature, opposed to strife and contention. He infused much of the same spirit into those associated witli him. And hence our people were distinguished for hon- esty, spirituality, prayerfulness and practical purity. We were sick of our unprotitabe strifes of words about luilaii^iht questions; and therefore when A. Campbell proposed the simple Scriptural plan of union, we were soon ready to adopt it. ^^'e loved union, and had been praying for it; and therefore we hailed every movement that ])romised any- thing in that direction." CHAPTER XVI. TUK RESTORATION SPREADS WESTWARD BY UN- LOOKED FOR MEANS — JOHN P. THOMPSON. The rapidity with which tlie principles of the Restoration advanced in Kentucky, at tracted the attention of a Baptist preacher who had moved from that state into Indiana, and settled in the Wiiite lliver ic^ion of that eountry. Nc\v> vcnclied him thai many of his former friends and biethicn in Kentucky were being led astray the ;;rcat "heresy of Campbellism," and he (h'termincd to return to the field of his former labors with the view of checking the progress of the new movement OF CHRIST and saving his brethren from what he re- garded as a strong delusion. During his visit he had an opportunity to hear John Smith preach. A meting was in progress at Ohio Locust in Mason county, and one morning Buekner H. Payne, a young jireaeher and a business man, preached to an astonished and delighted audience. At the close of his dis- course and just as Mr. Smith was about to address the assembly, a gentleman approached him and called his attention to a man some- what striking in apperance, who was stand- ing in the rear of the house. j\Ir. Smith in- quired who he was, and was informed that he was John P. Thompson, who had "come all the way from the White River country, in Indi- ana, to destroy Campbellism, and to lead back the people to the old paths again." :\Ir. Smith requested his informant to introduce him to the stranger at the close of the .ser- vice, saying that he "must know the man that had come all the way from Indiana to oppose what he believed to be wrong." He based his discourse on this text : "The natural man reeieveth not the things of the Spirit of God ; for they are foolishness to him: neither can he know them; for they are spiritually dis- cerned." His efTort was to show that this passage, when fairly interpreted, does not sup- port Calvinism ; and as was his wont he preached a powerful sermon. At the close of the meeting an effort was made to find Mr. Thompson, but nowhere could lie be found. Diligent search was made for him but in vain. No one could give any ac(nnit of him, but next ilay it was learned that he had returned to Indiana with a sus- picion in his mind that Calvinism was not as firmlj' grounded in the Scriptures as he had supposed, and that the doctrine of the Res- toration was not as bad a thing as it had been reported to him ns being. The following is his own accoinit of the incident: "I went to Kt-ntucky to learn by what means so many of my former neighbors and friends had been turned from the old paths. I heard Elder Abernethy, a leading Reformer in Bracken, defend the new heresy, but 1 saw- no reason to distrust the soundness of my own faith. 1 was about to return home, when I heard that John Smith, already renowned throughout the land, woxdd preach next day at Ohio Locust. 1 determined to hear him, assured that, if I was wrong he could make it so appear. I listened with attention to the introductory remarks of Buekner H. Payne, CHURCHES OF CHRIST 89 but when he sat down my arnioi- was still sound. I rebuffed liis arg^inients witli the text wliieh came frequently into my mind, 'The natural man reeeiveth not the things of the Spirit of (Jod.' When John Smith arose and eited that very text, I said to my- self: now, my brother, if you can do anythinft for me, so be it. He began, and witli tlie skill of a master workman, in forty-five min- utes stripped me bare of my aniKir. under which I had Imig fduglit the liattle^ nf iinxl- erate Calvinism I 1 saw that, if his views of that Scripture were correct, I might say, as Xapoleon said at Waterloo — 'All is gone!' I shall ever believe that God caused John Smith to meet me that day at Ohio Locust." — Life of John Smith, pp.263-2()4. 'Sir. Thompson returned to his home in Kush County, Indiana, and entered earnestly and anxiously upon the investigation of the Scriptures to see if the strange things he had heard John Smith preacli, were so. and his investigations led him out into the clear light of the truth as it is in Christ Jesus: and the truth made him free from the sliaekles of sectarianism and traditionalism, and breo- ])le the new trutiis that he had so recently learned, but his heart was so full of the glad tidings that he emild not re-.train himself, and in the midst of his di-.ci>urse he turned aside from the theme he was discussiiin. aiul poured forth in torrents the fullne~- of the gospel of Jesus Christ in its lieauty. ~ini]ili(- ity, and gracious freeness. The jienple were taken by surprise, but the jilca was ably and convincingly presented that many of them at once accepted it, and that day's service marked the beginning of a great reformation that rapidly overspread Eastern Indiana. Although this was perhaps the first intro- duction of the fully developed Restoration into Indiana, yet, even at an earlier date many people in diflferent parts of the State had liegun to tire of the religious systems then prevailing, and were str\iggling to free thenrselves from the errors that had so long held them in bondage. There, as well as in many other parts of the world widely sepa- rated from each other, a feeling of unrest and dissatisfaction seemed to spontaneously spring up. and a yearning for better things took possession of the hearts and minds of thoughtful men and women. Individual churches had U-gun to drop their iuiman names and abandon their unscriptural prac- tices. ANXiciat ions were beginning to see the illegitimacy ot their exercise of supervision over the faith of the congregations, and to resolve them.selves into "annual meetings" for mutual edification and encouragement. There was no concert of action or understanding among the leaders in these movements, and often they knew nothing of one another. In I8I0, several years before Indiana became a state, R. T. Brown. John Wright. Jacob Wright, Peter Wright, and others, began op- erations along these lines in the Eastern part of the territory, and organized a number of Freewill Baptist churches without any arti- cles of faith except the Scriptures; and it was not long before the name "Baptist" was dropped. Xot far from the scene of these operations there was a conference of fifteen German Bap- tist churches sometimes called "Dunkards" or ■ Tonkers." that practiced Trine immersion. Among these people Abram Kern and Peter Hon were prominent preachers. Imt thev re- jected the practice of Trine iinniei >i(iii. and great wa- their inlhience that they were not loiiu ill ucttiiiu iiid-t of their brethren to aban- (Iciii tliat cn^tmu. This removed the principal ditlereiice between them and tiieir neighboring cliunlie- tliat hail recently given up the name "Freewill Hapti^t-." and were calling theni- ^elve- "ClmnlH's of Christ." ,ir "Churches of Cod." and whose mendjers were calling them- >elves "Christians," and an etTort was made to unite the two jieoples. Joiin and Peter \\'right and others went among the German Baptists, and induced them to abandon their name and be known simply as Christians. This being done the imion was easily con- summated, and the cause of reformation re- ceived fresh impetus and power. Xot long af- ter this union was eflected, a conference of "Xewlight" churches in the same section of tire country, through the instrumentality of the Wrights, dissolved their organization, and entered into the union movement. Thus in a short time three separate and distinct re- ligious Iwdies voluntarily laid aside their separate existence, and, by coalescing, illus- trated the ease with which the children of God can get together when they are mutually dominated by the spirit of Christ. 90 ClirHCHKS OF CHRIST Soint'tiinc after tlic close of the Aiiu'iicaii civil war. the question of tlu' resumiit ion of specie ])a> nienl became a tiienie of ^ciKTal anil absorbing interest, and \avious theories wc-rc advanced \\ hereby their respective authors proposed to solve the |iroblcin. It was while the discussion of this ipu^slion was ^oinu' on tiiat Horace Greely made use of the famous aphorism that "the best way to resunu' is to resume." His idea seems to have been that if the government wo\ild go to \r<\y'u\e such a delightful place tliat we want all others to cmiie and have fel- lowslii]» with tis in this coinmon inheritance. It is idle to talk about having union on any other l)asis. When Indiana received the restored gos- pel, she became a source of great streiigtli to the cause of reformation. She jiroduced an army of pioneer preachers of remarkable worth, courage and power, and soon became a rich base of supplies. In addition to the men already mentioned, David Stewart, J. B. New, A. Littell, J. M. Matthes. John Walker. B. F. Reeve, Elijah Goodwin. L. 11. Tamcson, S. K. Hoshour, William Irwin, Benjamin Franklin, Beverly Vawter, Elisha Shortridge, Elijah IMartindale, John Brown. Joseph Wil- son, Thomas Lockhart. John O'Kane, B. K. Smith, James Conner, J. ^I. Canfield. O. A. Burgess, H. R. Pritchard, J. W. Wolf. T. J. Edmonson. A. ^I. Atkinson, L. L. Carpenter, etc.. are representatives of three generations of ])reaeliers who took part in founding and de- \eloping the Restoration in Indiana. This state has been ))articularly strong in the men- tal and moral character of her ])reachers, and from her borders many exceptionally strong men have gone forth to labor success- fully in otiier fields. Many of the men mentioned in this list are entitled to lengthy biogia]ihical sketches, but limitations of space forbid it in this department of this book. No doubt some of them will recei\e tiiis meiited honor elsewhere in this volume. It will not be considered invidious or par- tial if s])ecial attention be given to one of the men whose name appears above. Per- haps not more than one man did more in the same length of time to spread and establish the jirinciples of the Uestoration. than did Benjamin Franklin, and it is scarcely neces- sary to say that the exception is Alexander Campbell. .Mr. Franklin was not a polislied man in the literary sense of the term. His early aihaiitages as to education were very mea-cr indeed, and about all the information he CM r possessed he acquired by dint of pri- vate study and personal research. But this was not altogether a misfortune, for when a man gets knowledge in that way it is his own, and as far as it goes it makes him master of the situation. Having made his own wcaiions. ho know?; how to use tlicni to the host advan- tage. From porsonal oxaniination lio knows the ground, and understands how to select his positions so as to l)e strong in the eause to which he gives his energies, ^fr. Franklin was a man of unusual strength of native intel- lect, and was able to perceive truth clearly and state it strongly. Sometimes his method of argumentation was liomely — never ornate — but he sent truth home to the common mind with wonderful power, and the "common people heard him gladly."' As preacher, ed- itor, and debater, he filled a large place in the early and middle history of the Restoration. For many years he edited the American Christian Review, which for a long time was the most influential and widely read weekly paper in the brotherhood. He traveled and preached extensively in the United States and Canada, and turned thousands of people to the Lord, and multiplied scores have risen uj) to call him blessed. He rests from his la- bors and his works follow hini. Onward the restoration wave swept into Hlinois. In 1830 a few families moved from Kentucky into this state, and settled in Mor- gan county. Soon afterwards others followed them, and a cluircli of about fourteen members was founded in .laeksonville. In 1831 Jose- phus Hewett went into tiie same community. He had been a successful preacher in Ken- tucky, and he was very efficient in the work of Restoration in this new field. In 1832 B. W. Stone visited Illinois to look out a new lionie. and while in Morgan County, he turned his attention to the matter of uniting the dis- ciples and Christians in that region. This had been accomplished in Kentucky and Indiana, and tiiere seemed to be no good reason why it should not be done in Illinois. It was thought to be eminently expedient for those who were advocating union, to miite among themselves all along the line, and thus ])rac- tice union as well as preach it. The ofiort proved successful, idthough a few held aloof at first, under the mistaken idea that the movement was premature. It may t)e ques- tioned whether a righteous cause can ever l)e undertaken prematurely. Wln-n it is ))r()- posed to remove wrong by doing right, the sooner it is undertaken the lictlcr. Two preachers of the ■■Christian ('(inncction" went into the union, and it wa- not long before those who had held oil', fell in line. In 1834 Mr. Stone moved to .Ir.cksonville and re-es- tablished the Christian Messenyer. with D. P. OF CHRIST 91 Ilondorsdu as associate editor. The periodi- cal was a conspicuous factor in pleading fur union and establishing primitive Christianity in Illinois. A number of preachers, additional to those already mentioned, participated in this pioneer work in that part of the state, among whom may be mentioned James Stark. \\'illiam Gillum, Austin Sims, CJeorge Sims. H. Happy, James Green, H. W. Osljorn. •John T. Jones, and A. J. Kane. From Morgan County the work spread into Sangamon County, and established itsolf in Springfield, the capital df tlio state. Tlic an- cient gospel was introduced into tlii- iiii]inr- tant center by Jo>ci)lniN Hewett and -lnhn T. Jones, who began a iiiectini; in a -mall Imuse built by the citizen- generally, hut occupied mainly by the Presbyterians. Some of these objected to the use of the house by the men who were content Id lie Christ i;Mi~ cinly, and preach the simple ;;d-|.e] df .le-u- ( hri-t. and hence they went to the cduitlidu-e. A .Metli- odist preacher opposed tlie doctrine preached by Messrs. Hewett and .Jones, and a debate re- sulted. A church wa- e-talilished upon the foundation of a]Mi-tle- and |irdphets, with Jesus Christ as the i-liief corner-stone, and a house of worship was at once erected for their use, largely through the kindness and liberal- ity of the pedple regardless df caurcli alHli- ations. Alidut tlii- time A. .1. Kane. W. M. l^rown. and Wick Taylur, alile niinislers df tlie word df (idd, took np their abode in S])ring- field and Sangamon County, and gave in- creased impetus to the work in all that re- gion of country. About the same time .John Tyler, father of B. B. and J, Z. Tyler, set- tled near Decatur and started the cause in that vicinity. In 1834 .1 William Davenport, Ben Majdr, F.lijah Dickensdii, I?enjaniin Rad- ford. K. n. :\Iyer>. .\. I!. Myer- an.l others re- moved from Kentucky and settled in and near Walnut Grove ( Xow Eureka I, and laid a solid foundation for the work in that neighborhood. About the same time W. T. ^Major, also from Kentucky, took up his abode in Bloomington. and soon erected a meeting-house at his own ex|)ense, and established the cause in that vi- cinity. (Most of these facts are taken from an article prepared many years ago and pub- lished in the Christian Evangelist of Feb. ■2(i, 1003.) These points all became radiating centers from whicii the ancient order of things rapidly spread over the state, and soon became quite influential throughout the common- 92 CHURCHES OF CHRIST About the time Missouri was admitted to statehood in the Union, the seeds of the Res- toration were planted in her soil by Thomas McBride and Samuel Rogers. They traveled extensively in the state, always prepared to "camp out," whii'li they often liad to do as they went from one settlement to another. They established congregations in many places, and by their immense labors and great sac- rifices they built up and gave permanency to the work in a short time. One who is ac- quainted with the labors of the apostles as recorded in the New Testament, cannot fail to see a striking similarity l)etwecn the evan- gelism of the primitive church and that car- ried on by the pioneer ])reachers of the Res- toration Movement of the nineteentli century. Samul and John Rogers, John Smith, John T. Johnson, T. M. Allen, John A. Gano. Walter Scott, the Creaths, and a host of others too numerous to mention, went everywhere preach- ing the word, baptizing penitent believers, and organizing churches after the Jerusalem model. And this they did without the prospect or hojie of reward so far as this world is con- cerned. They were not place-seekers, but place-makers. They labored and others have entered into their labors, and are occupying houses built and furnished for them. Perhaps one of the most pressing needs of the church at the present time is a return, on the part of the ministry, to the self-denying zeal that coiisuiiied the fathers of the Restoration. W hat a contrast between the conduct of those sclf-sacrilicing men, and the unseemly scram- ble for places that too often disgrace the min- istry of the present day! It is almost the rule now for a score or more of preachers to jump at any good place that may become vacant. These applicants may be doing very well from the standpoint of the good of the kiiifrdoin of Ooil, but they are ready to give up work that is promoting the interest of the caiise of Christ, for the sake of promoting their own personal interests of various kinds. In those days preachers were evangelists and sowed the seed of the kingdom broadcast, es- tablished churches and placed elders over them, and then pushed on into other new fields with the word of life and salvation. Tliey adopted the •'ancient oider of things," and hence their marvelous success. On this plan the evangelists of the first century oper- ated, and they were not long in extending the gospel throughout the Roman empire, not- witlistanding the immense bulwarks of oppo- sition they had to tear down. The same order produced similar results under the labors of the first promoters of this new movement in the early part of the century just past. The opinion is here recorded that the same policy adhered to and faithfully carried out, would not be long in extending the kingdom of God throughout the modern world. Between 1827 and 1837 such men as Joel H. Haden, T M. Allen, M. P. Wills, F. R. Palmer, Abaslom Rice, James Ix)ve, Jacob and Jo.seph Coons, Jacob Creath, E. Ballen- ger, Allen Wright, M. Sidener, Henry Thomas, and Duke Young, moved from Kentucky to Missouri, and became towers of strength to the cause of primitive Chri.stianity in that state; and the Restoration moved forward with great rapidity. These grand preachers op- erated mostly in the region of the state that is traversed by the Missouri River, and soon dot- ted it over with churches composed of the best people of the various communities in which they wrought. In their hands, as in the hands of the apostles, the gospel proved itself to be the power of God for the salvation of men. Tiiey resorted to no cheap clap-trap methods to entrap the unthinking, but addressed their plea to the understanding and consciences of the people and sought to get them to act from convictions of truth and duty. They plainly and forcefully pointed out the way of deliver- ance from the thraldom of sin and sectarian- ism, and the people had a mind to walk therein. They convicted men of sin and caused them to cry out for salvation, and then told them plainly and in the language of Scripture, what to do to be saved. Grand, faithful, noble men were these that were wil- ling to sacrifice themselves upon the altars of the kingdom of God. Shall we see their like again ? Associated with the men just men- tioned, was another class of preachers who may be regarded as belonging to the ranks of the pioneers — such as Sandy E. Jones, Al- len Wright, S. S. Trice, S. S. Church, etc., who wrought righteousness, put to flight armies of aliens, and endured hardness as good sol- diers of the King. After this first generation of advocates of the ancient order of things in Missouri, came such giants as Moses E. Lard, W. H. Hopson, G. W. Longan, A. Proctor, L. B. Wilkes, J. W. McGarvey, T. P. and H. H. Haley, and many others whose names and labors have given additional lustre and power to the Restoration in the West. When the character. CHURCHES OF CHRIST 93 ability, and devotion of toe ineaciuMs who planted and gave early cultivation to the Restoration Movement in Missouri, are taken into consideration, it is not to be wondered at that it at once gained a firm footing, and that Missouri leads all the states in the num- ber of disciples within her borders. And still westward this star of empire held its way, invading Iowa, Kansas and Nebraska, passing over the great mountain range, and on to the quiet waters of the I'acitic oeean, leaving streaks of light in every --tate through which it passed. Periiaps in no feature of the movement is the hand of Providence more man- ifest than in the place of its origin. It sprang into existence in the Eastern part of the New World, mounted the crest of the wave of emigration to the West, and ke])t up with the movement of that wave across the con- tinent, firmly establishing itself all along the line, thus making for itself a spinal colunm, so to speak, reaching from ocean to ocean. And as this column grew westward it threw out ribs to the North and South ; and now that it has reached the western boundary of the continent, and is tirnily rooted all the way through, the time is fully ri[)e to ]}ush evan- gelization in the other two directions with energy. It is the opinion of the writer that the Lord prepared this country for this plea, and this plea for this country: and that the doors that stand widest open before us to-day for evangelistic work, are those that look North and South in the United States. Every consideration of duty, privilege and op])ortu- nity admonishes us to pass tiirough these wide-open doors and occupy the inviting fields into which they look. The good Lord planted our feet upon these shores and laid out our work for us in this land, and plainly said to us. First in America., and then to the iitterniost parts of the earth. What else can be the meaning of the coming of the Campbells, Scott and others from the old country to this New World? In a sense they saw the star of reform in the East, and eami' hither to do it service. God gave us our birth in the very heart of American Christendom, and sent us on a mission to American Christendom. Our providential mission was and is to ])reach union to the church and salvation to tiie peo- ple of this land. We should not do less for the old-world missions, but more for the coun- try to which the Lord especially sent us. We ought to spend five dollars in the mission field at home, for every dollar that we spend in the foreign field. The old countries are [louring their populations in ujion us all the time, and the "'(ireeks"' are at our doors. We should strive to bring it to jiass that not one of them can touch our shores without com- ing in contact with the gospel of Jesus Chi-ist in its purity, simplicity and power. A divided church will never convert the world, and hence the importance and significance of our s])ecial mission to divided Christendom. We were sent to close uji tiie breaches in the walls of Zion, and soliilify the army of the Lord of hosts, so that the God of liattles can carry on a n)ost siirct-sful warfare both defensive and olTensive. If we can go into the region be- yond and do a work there for (iml and hu- manity. wt'U and good: but let -ee to it that we do not neglect the field in uliicii the Lord gave us our being, nor the work that he put directly into our hands. Our route to the heathen world lies through the Christian world, and we should endeavor to possess the land as we go. If the Ciiristian forces of America were solidified and mobilized into one grand army, tlie matter of taking the non- Christian part of this country, and the wliole heathen world for Christ, would be a question of but a little time. In nearly every town of a thousand inhab- itants in this country, there are from three to six or eight cliurches to be kept up and maintaijied. when one Wdubl answer every jnir- pose. and accomplish vastly more good. From three to six or eigiit meeting-houses iiiiist be built and cared for wlien one would do; that many preachers with their families nuist be supported, when one would be suliicient. One fourth or less of the men and money now employed in these c-onimunit ies. would achieve all the results that are miw produced, and more too — leaving thrci'-lnurtlis or more to l)e used in the fields that are now unoccupied. Wliy this criminal waste of resources? Why this unwi.se and harmful procedure, when cries from a thousand Macedonias are reach- ing our ears every day and hour? As long as this state of case prevails at home, our eflorts abroad will be weak and comparatively fruit- less. God sent us to remedy this crying evil, not to say crime, at home, and when this heaven-im]iiised task is accomplished, the rest will be easy. The work at home is just now getting well under way, and effort and dili- gence in pushing it forward sliould be in- creased more than tenfold : and we cannot stand acqtiitted or apiimved lirforc (iod unless we come uj) to the measure of our obligations. 94 CHI RCHES OF CHRIST i-i's])()ii-iliilitii's aiul o])])(irt unit ies in tliis mat- ter. Tlic Lord sent us to break down the niidille A\alls of partition between his people, tlial tlu'v niii>bt eonie togetlier into one un- broken jilialanx luider the one ('ajttain (ieneral of our salvation, that the wcu'ld nii<;ht be- liex'e in tlu> only beyotten S(ni of (iod. This is tlu' urand work to whieh (iod has ealled the disciples of this a.ue an.l the faet of the mar- velous orowth and spread of this movement in the hind of its birth seems to indicate tliat the L(ud is with it and the ]ieople who ar(> pushin.t;- it forward. The pei- centum of the increase of its mend«>iship is orealer l)y eon- sid that a monthly periodical should be started witii Alexander Campbell as editor ;;nd ])ro- ])rietor. Accoidinj^ly. in -\iiL;ust. the tii-s1 number of tlie Clirinl i,i ii liupllsl made its appearance, and an eilition was issued c\-ery month thereafter foi- seven years. It would be dillicult to oveiestimati' the value and inlln- ence of that publication in its achiicacy of the principles of, tiie Uestorat ion iiioveineiil , anil in exposinii and coiifutiiiL; popular re- liliiciU^ errors of llie day. In addition to the (renchaiil editoiials that sparkled like dia- monds in its columns. I he jiens of many of the best thinkers anion.- the rcslorcrs contributed to it.s pages, and it constantly f;rew in |)ower and favor anions' the people. .Many men in ditl'erent and widely separated sections of country received their first knowledjie of the movement — its |irinciples and purpo-es, from this ])ublication. Th(n-e were many doctrines and traditions of men in thos<' days, that had to lie exposed ami removed Ixd'ore the truth could find a place in the minds of the ])eople : and hence the work of botii ]iulpit and ])ress w::s largely au'l necessarily of an ieonoclaslic charac- ter. The ])reacheis and writers of that time knew exactly how to dissect sectarianism so as to show its nnscriptural nature and harm- ful ellVcts, and they made dili<;ent and skill- ful use of the knife to the ])ain and sorrow of many a denominational preacher. John Smith was particularly fond of this kind of work — so much so that sometimes his good wife chided him for it, and urged him to preaidi the truth and trust to that to remove error; and this is a fallacy that influenced a good many peo])h'. In conversation on this subject one day at the dinner table, Mr. Smith held up a glass of water and ipiaintly said to his wife, -Xancy, can 1 fill this glass witli milk before I get the water out of it?" The minds of the peoo])le were full of the water of error, and often that had to be drawn off he- fore the milk of truth cotild be introduced. This was a prominent [lart of the work of the Cliri.si>((ii JSaptist, and it was accomplished with remarkable skill and elficiency. Its ed- itor was a ready writer, possessed of a broad scholarsiii]), and having a fine command of the Knglisii language, lie was wonderfully gifted with ability to locate the joints in the harness of eiror. and his s])lendid and incisive sen- tences pierced like javelins: and it was sr.il for the luckless wight that dared cross swords with him. In the treatment of bodily ailments it is sometimes necessary to irse the knife and cautery, and while such treatments may i)ro- duce temporary jiain, the final and ])crmanent restdt is good. In civil government it is fre- i|uently expedient to resort to tiie employment of instrumentalities in correcting evils, that might, /)(■(■ sr, be considered harsh or even cruel ; but the good of society in general de- mands such procedure. In the iiistory of God's dealings with the peo])le if is notice- able that severe chastisement was often made use of in his efforts to reclaim them from their l)ackslidings ami apostasies. The early promot- ers of the jirinciples of the Restoration found it necessary to act U])on tiie same general prin- ('HUR(MII<:s OF CHRIST 95 ciplf; iiiul it is a principle that i)robably never can !)(■ abolislicd wliile evil and wrong are in the \v()ild. Tlie Christian Baptist had an ef- fect uiKiii the public sentiment of its day, isiniilar to that produced upon tlie material atniosi)liere by an electrical storm. It stirred the minds of men and made them think and investigate. Bui few things, if any. are more unfortunate in lmni;:n all'airs. tlian mental stagnation: and tiiis is emphatically true when it relates to mental stagnation in religions matters. Wherever the Clirisiiiiii H((j)lisf found A lodgment in a i-omnnity it creati-d a storm-center that liad a most wholesome ef- fect. It carried with it an ett'ective antidote to the religious ignorance, super.stition, and folly that generally prex ailed. But it was con- structive as well as destructive. W liile it was tearing down structures that liad been erected upon false and faulty foundations, it diil not neglect to luiild upon the true liasis. It in- sisted upon the ""ancient order of tilings" in Christianity, urging that tlie traditions of men should give place to the commandments of God. and that human speculations should re- tire before the faith of the gospel of Jesus Christ. It sought to elevate the Bible above creeds, and Ciirist above popes, bishops, and councils. This magazine shook religious circles in this country from center to circum- ference, and the shock was even t'elt across the waters. Tiie sexcn volunu's of this work were condensed into one voliune in IS.'?.") by D. S. I'.urnett. and it is still a book of great worth. Mv. I'.urneft was one of the most gifted aiul polished jireachers and writers of his day. While the seventh volume of the Chri.^tiati JiaptisI was still running, Mv. C'ami)bell started the Millennial Harbinger which was intended to supercede the former magazine. In the last article in the Christian Baptist Mr. Campbell alludes to his reasons for mak- ing the change in the following language : "I have commenced a new work, and taken a new name for it on various accounts. Hat- ing sects and sectarian names. I resolved to prevent the name of Christian liaptist from be- ing fixed upon us, to do w hich efforts were mak- ing. It is true men's tongues are their own, and they may use them as they please; but I am resolved to give them no just occasion for nicknami]ig advocates for the "ancient or- der of things." 'i'lie general sjiirit and aim of the Baptist were transferred to the Harbin- ger, and for more than thirty years this peri- odical made its appearance every month under the guiding hand and genius of Mr. Campbell, and was always a powerfnl instrument for the promotion of primiti\e Christianity. Dur- ing the career of the II (iriii iKjcr W. K. Pen- dleton. K. Richardson, A. W. Campliell and Isaac Errctt were associatcl with Mr. Camp- bell in its editorial deparlment : and it is l>erfectly safe to say that it wcnild lia\c been extremely diflicult if not impo^sjldc. to tind a stronger corps of writer--. In addition to this array of editorial talent, the pages of the llarbini/fr were enriched with contributions from the j)ens of many brilliant cont riluitors. Its influence in extending the cause of t he Restoration was incalculable. It was con tinned several years after the dcatli of .Mr, (Jampbell, under the editorship of that princely man, accomplisiied scholar and gentlemanly Christian, W. K. Pendleton. It has recently been condensed into two volumes hy T.. L. Sniitli, and is a very valuable part of the jier- manent literature of the disciples. Some time in the fifties several papers were merged into the Amcriean Christian l' respect. In its advocacy and defense of the mo\-ement to restore primitive Christianity, it was bold and fearless, and while it was not especially polished in its literary features, if was full of life and power. Under the indomitable energy and per.severing industry of its e of Isaac iMretf. a very strong, accomplished, and graceful writer, as well as a pulpit orator of unusual power. The idea had sprung up that the Restoration was threatened with the danger of being dwarfed into something nariower and smaller every w-ay, than was contemplated by its orig- inators, or consistent with the spirit and pur- pose of the movement. It was thought that 96 CHUErHES OF CHRIST tlieie was a temk-ncy to erect niatteis of hu- luan opinion and expediency into tests of fel- lowship, and thus re-entanj;lc the bid hicn in the meshes of hiinian authority and doniin- ion from which tliey had so liappily escaped. The impression grew up that tlie liberty of Christ's freeman was boinu put in jciipardy, and that this apparent tcnilcnry sruiuld be checked and countcractcil. A luiniber of breth- ren who believed this, tlicniL;ht that a [laper was needed to stay the (Murenl that seemed to them to be llowing in tlie diicction of bon- dage to opinionism, and hence the l>irth of the Christian Standard. For the ]iui])nse in view a better selection for editor than Mr. Errett could not have been made. He was a man of broad mind and liberal views, but at the same time true to the great principles of the Restroation, and loyal to the gospel of Jesus Christ. He was conservatively progress- ive, unwilling to compromise a singl(> element of truth and righteousness, and utterly op- posed to binding human opinions and specu- lations upon the shoulders of his brethren. Under his regenie the Standard was a ])ow- erful factor in siiaping the course of the re- storation movement throughout his edito- rial career of nearly three decades. It was not only a tower of strength within the lim- its of the Christian brotherhood, but it was recognized in the general field of religious journalism as a vei-y ably edited periodical. After the death of Mr. Errett it was conducted for a while under an impersonal editorship, but that proving unsatisfactory J. A. Lord was selected as editor, and he holds that position at the present time. In bis hands the paper has done well, and is pleading the cause of primitive Christianity with rcniarkalile en- ergy and power. Some time after tlie Standard was started the impression was created in the minds of some brethren that it was leaning a little too much toward liberalism, and it was thought that another paper was needed to check this supposed tendency. The disciples have no trial court for the adjustment of matters of gen- eral interest but the court of public opinion, and the most efficient means of pleading be- fore that court is the religious journal. In 1868 the Aposlolic 'J'iincs came into existence under the editorsiiip of Robert Graham, ^Nloses E. Lard, Winthrop H. Hopson, Lanccfnrd B. Wilkes and John W. McGarvey. Perhaps five stronger men could not have been fcaiiul in the whole Christian brotherhood, than those whose names stood at the head of the editorial columns of the new pai)er. They have all gone to their eternal reward except J. W. ^IcGarvey wiio is still at work with vigor and elTiciency. The Apostolic Times, with varying fortunes and scxcral clianges of name, has con- tinued down tu tills time, its present title be- ing the ('liti-slidii ('(jinpaiiion, and its present editor is John T. Brown, the editor and ])ro- prietor of this book. Its mission has been a useful one. and while its conservatism iias at times. peiha|)s, been a little extreme, it has peitornied the functions of a balance- wheel in the machinery of our church life and work. The disciples recognize no au- thority but that of truth — the truth of the gospel of Jesus Christ, and the brethren will submit to nothing that does not, apparently at least, come to them clothed in the authority of truth. A religious journal seeks to reach the largest possible number of people, with its conception of truth, and when one ])aper pulls a little too strong in one direction, and another pulls a little too strong in the op- posite direction, the two manage to so counter- act each other's influence that the cause in which both are interested, is kept in about a perpendicular position. The conviction is here recorded with pleasure, that the jiress of the disciples has always desired and striven to promote the true interests of the cause of Christ, and questions of ditTerence have re- lated to the best means of doing this. Our editors have been strong, courageous and conscientious men, aiming, each in his own way and according to his best understanding of the matters involved, to help on the cause of the Master. If discussions have some- times been somewhat acrimonious, that is to be attributed to the frailties that are com- mon to human nature, and not to improper motives. The Christian-Evangelist, now in its fortieth volume, was the outcome of the combination of several papers published in different places. B. W. Johnson and J. H. Garrison have been its most noted editors, and since the death of the former the latter has been and still is its editor-in-chief. This paper has been pro- gressively conservative in its teaching, and kind and conciliatory in its spirit, sometimes approaching the danger line in its efforts to harmonize things that seem almost irreconcil- able. While others have magnified differences of opinion among the disciples, appearing to even recognize practical and permanent di- visions among them, the Christian-Evangelist has possibly sought to minify such differ- (^ni RCHES OF CHRIST 97 ences to too great an extent — even to the ex- tent of obscuring some dangers that have men- aced our peace anil unity. But here we again see extremes neutralizing each other and causing things to stand erect. Tlie Christian Erangclist has done a great work in its field in behalf of ])rimitive Christianity. Its first aims seemed to be to meet the de- mands of the Restoration in the ^liddle West, but it has outgrown geograjiliieal limits and circulates from the Atlantic to the Pacific, and from the Lakes to the Gulf. The Gospel Advocate is probably the old- est of the papers published among the dis- ciples, being now in its forty-fifth volume. It was -tarted by Tall)orf Fanning who was its editor-in-chief during the remainder of his life, and conducted its editorial department with remarkal)lo ability. In process of time David Lipscomb became associated with 'Sir. Fanning in tlic editorsliip nf the AilriKHtc. and ever since the deatii of the latter 'Sir. Li]is- comb has been its chief editor. E. G. Sewell and others being associated with him. The Gospel Advocate is literally what the name indicates — an unconi])rnniisinL;' advocate of tlie simple gospel of the Son nf Cm]. It will tol- erate no compromise of sciiiitnre trtith. Imt contends earnestly for the f:;ith cmee for all delivered to the saints. In additimi tn its advocacy of primitive Chri-itiaiiity. it has championed some peculiar vicw^ concerning the relations of Christians to civil govern- ments, contending that disciples of the Lord Jesus Christ shoubl take no active ])art in civil affairs, eitlier by way of hoMin;^ oilice or voting. This contention sccni^ to rc>t uiion the idea that a citizen of the kinudom of Jesus Cnrist cannot properly l)e a citizen of an earthly government. While the Advocate has been powerful and successful in its ad- vocacy of the plan of salvation, it has made but little ini]ire-^i(ni in favor of this peculiar tenet. It lias aNo Iioen very pronounced in it- opposition to missionary societies as in- strnnientalities for the sjiread of the gospel throughout the world. It ilnes not oppose missionary work, but contends that (he con- gregations are sufficient in tiicir local ca- pacity for this work. It even allows that contiguous congregations may combine in some form to support an evangelist, each church sending its contributions directly to the evangelist, or all sending through one mutually chosen for that purpose. But this seems to be a surrender of its main contention, for the combination of a dozen congregations is the same in principle as the combination of a thousand; and the selection of one man to transmit funds iloes not ditT<'r in principle from the selection of a m-ivod to llairods- burg, Ky., and its name cliaiiLifd In Ken- tucky University. Its iTiHlitahlc caiccr there was terminated by the burning of its huildinj^s, when it was moved to Lexington. Ky.. where it absorbed Transylvania University and started afresh upon a career of usefulness and power in which its friends may well take pride. Some of the most noted and devoted men of the Restoration have been connected with it in various ways. Tiie success of J. B. Bowman in raising funds for emldw iiient was almost phenomenal for that lime. Thi> saintly Robert Milligan graced the presidential cliair for many years, and the power of his godly life was felt by students and teachers alike. For a long time Robert Graham, of blessed mem- orj', was a bright light in the faculty, and the Chesterfieldian Joseph D. Pickett graced a professor's chair. Some of its most distin- guished professors are still living and lal)()r- ing in the University. For years Chas. Louis Loos was the honored president of the insti- tution, and although, in view of advanced age, he resigned that responsible position, he still fills a professor's chair. Professor White, for many years the efficient occu- pant of the chair of mathematics, still lives at an advanced age, but has retired fnun the active work of teaching. A. R. .Milligan and A. Fairhurst have labored long and ellieicntly in their respective departments. And there are others who will probably receive notice in other departments of this work. B. A. Jenkins is its present president. The College of the Bil)le has no organic connection with the LTniversity, but it works in perfect harmony and co-operation with it. It has educated hundrers of young men for the ministry of the Word, and these are at work throughout the United Stales and in other countries, for the ad\ aneeiiieiit of the kingdom of the Redeemer. Eternity alone can reveal the extent of the work that the College of the Bible has accomplished in the promotion of the glorious principles of the Restoration Move- ment. Men have been and still are connected with it, concerning the work of each of whom a volume might bo writtcji. For years its presidential chair was occupied In- the ac- complished and scholarly Kol)ert Crahani, who, though he is dead, yet speaks and will continue to speak for years to come, through the noble men who as students received his in- structions and were impressed by his pure Christian life. From the time of the organ- ization of this college Prof, (now president) .T. \V. IVIcGarvey has been most intimately con- nected with it, and it is not invidious to say that he has done more to make it what it is than any other man in the brotherhood. As a Bible scholar he has no superior and but few equals, and his general information is quite comprehensive. He is perfectly familiar with the plea of the disciples, and his at- tachment to these i)rinci|)les is characterized by the most unswerving loyalty, and the young men who have received instruction at his feet are, for the most part, of the same type. For many years I. B. Grubbs, the Christian lo- gician and exegete, has filled a professor's chair in this college with marked ability, and for him the students have a very strong attach- ment both on account of his efficiency as a teacher, and his tender and fatherly interest in them personally. The scholarly B. C. Deweese is also a professor in this institution and does most excellent work. BETHANY COLLEGE. Early in the history of the Restoration Mr. Campbell conceived the idea and foiined the purpose of establishing somewhere in the Eastern part of the country, a college for the Christian education of young men, but be- fore his plans were matured or even his pur- pose was made known. Bacon College was inaugurated; and for a time he held his pur- pose in abeyence so as not to divert attention and funds from the Kentucky institution. This college having gotten well under way and its success being assured, Mr. Campbell pro- ceeded to carry out his plans, and in the win- ter of 1840 a charter was procured for Bethany College. The trustees held their first meeting in May, 1840, and met again in September of the same year, and elected Mr. Campbell president, and this position he filled with em- inent satisfaction to the patrons of the insti- tution and the entii'e brotherhood, till his death in 1866. In May, 1841, W. K. Pendle- ton, A. F. Ross, Charles Stewart and Robert Richardson were elected to professorships in the college, and the following October the col- legiate department was opened for the recep- tion of students, and the college started upon its magnificent career of power and usefulness. CIirKCHES OF CHRIST 99 Altliough Bethany was the second child in the family of colleges among the disciples, it soon forged to the front and for many years held the place of first importance among our institutions of learning. A great numl)er of those grand men who constituted the second generation of Christian preachers among tlie disciples, were educated at Bethany, and went forth from its classic and almost sacred halls to preach the everla-^t ini^ i:ii-^]H'l of .Te>us Christ; and from the lirLziniiiiiL; (if tlie lii^tury of the institution to the ]iic^eiit time it lias been sending out men well equipped for vari- ous positions of honor and iniportauce. The members of tlie faculty have always been up to a liiLiti staiulard of seliolarship and moral excellence, and their inlluence has been a great factor in developing and extending the Restor- ation Movement. In addition to the distin- guished men already mentioned in connection with the faculty, C. L. Loos was a prominent and efficient professor for many years, and did much to help make tlie College a pow- erful agency in the promotion of Christian education. HIRAM COLLEGE — BITI.ER COLLEGE — EUREKA COLLEGE — CHRISTIAN IMVERSITY — DRAKE UNm:RSITY TEXAS CHRISTIAN UNI- VERSITY COTNER UNIVERSITY. These institutions, estalilished. we believe, in the order of tlieir iiieiition. have all done excellent service in In^half of primitive Cliris- tianity, and have been efficient means for the advancement of the principles of the Restor- ation. Limitations of space forbid extended notices of these worthy enterprises, but no doubt ample justice will lie done them else- where in this lK)ok. It is jiropcr to mention them in this connection, for this chapter, in- complete enough as it is, would be unbearably incomplete without such mention. We felt obliged to write more fully of Kentucky Uni- versity and Bethany College because of their more intimate connection with the early prog- ress of the Restoration Movement; and we do not believe that this will be regarded as at all invidious, as it is certainly not intended to be. Perhaps the disciples have made one seri- ous mistake as it respects educational matters. In their zeal for the advancement of learn- ing, and in their pardonable sectional pride, it is probable that they have endeavored to establish too many institutions of college and university grades. The expression of an in- fallible opinion on this point is impossible, and the brethren have acted in all good con- science and in accordance witii their highest wisdom in the case at the time; but proba- bly it is quite generally recognized now that mistakes have been made. If the policy of establishing one great university in the United States had been adopted, and all en- ergies bent to the acToiiiplislimeiit of that end, by this time we might have hail an institution tiiat would compare — not unfavorably — with the best colleges and universities of the land. This mistake cannot be remedieil now. but its existence should serve as a warning; a;:ainst its repetition in the future. We have a num- ber of creditable institutions that are doing excellent work, and they are worthy of hearty support. They are better calculated to equip young men for the sjiecial work of the min- istry among the disciples than any stale or sectarian institution; and the young min- isters that tiiey send out will bear compari- son with those that go out from any other in- stitution in the country. And if success is to be measured by results, it is verily believed that they are greatly in the lead on an average. CHAPTER XVIII. MISSIONS AND MISSIONARY ENTERPRISES. The Restoration was born in a missionary atmosphere, and all of its early ministers were missionaries. Under the Great Com- mission they went forth to proclaim the ever- lasting gospel of Jesus Christ, realizing that it is God's power for the salvation of men. They were a company of heroes who were thrilled with the spirit that animated Paul when he said, "Woe is me if I preach not the gospel." They, like the apostle, did not wait to be assured of a support beforeaand, except as they found such assurance in the Master's declaration that "the laborer is worthy of his hire," and in their faith in God and his prom- ises. And after all, this is a very good foun- dation for men of Cod to stand upon and re- joice in the work of the Lord. There is danger of being too mechanical and too com- mercial in this matter. As sacrifice — the of- fering of a life and the pouring out of blood in death — was necessary to the inauguration 100 CHURCHES of the scheme of redemption, and the same principle was necessary in the days of the apostles, it is ecinally essential now, to jiress the cause forward and bring it to final vic- tory. Tlie ]>ioneers knew this, and in their live^ and W(irks they t'xemplitied it. They were self-.Nacritieing men who took their lives and whatever fortune they possessed in their hands and went forth to do battle for the Lord of ho>t-;. They did not wait for any human antliority or power to tell them to go, accom- panying the injunction witii a ])ledge of h- naneial support. And it was their simple trust in C4od, added to their simple faith in the gospel of Jesus Christ, that gave tlunn such influence with the people and led them to so many signal victories for the Lord's king- dom. The revival of tiiis spirit of heroism and sacrifice would no doubt give fresh impe- tus to this glorious cause, and bring vastly increased numbers of souls into the church of the First-born. But while the pioneers thus practiced .self- denial in going out to preach the glad tidings of salvation without human assurance of support, they saw that more and better work could be done by systematic co-operative meth- ods; and as soon as the Mahoning Association laid aside its assoeiational functions it te- came a co-operative society for the furtherance of the truth of the gospel. This co-operative association embraced a considerable number of churches, and had a .system of collecting and disbursing funds for the support of evangel- ists, the first of whom, as has been stated elsewhere, W'as the intrepid and valiant Wal- ter Scott, Most of the prominent leaders in the movement were present when these meas- ures were adopted and gave them their ap- proval, and similar organizations for simihir purposes were formed in different ])arts nf the country according to the needs of each ]iar- ticular community; and no one supposed that in such procedure any Xew Testament teach- ing was contravened or any primijile of the Restoration disregarded. Finally the idea was conceived that a general organizat inn em- bracing all the churches in the United Sfat<'s, having for its sole purpose the work of evan- gelization on the largest scale, would l)e Scrip- tural, legitimate, and of the gicatest utility. Accordingly, in 1849 the American Chris- tian Missionary Society was organized at Cin- cinnati, Ohio, with Alcxandei- Campbell as its first president, which position lie iield OF CHRIST till the close of his life. A large number of the leading brethren were present when this or- ganization was efTected and gave it their hearty endorsement, and ever afterwards heartily eo-operated through it. It i-s but historical and fair to say that in process of time tills organization elicited opposition from a few hretliren who tliouglit that it was out of harmony with both Scripture teaeliing and the principles of the Restoration, It is to be be- lieved that the opposing brethren were and are conscientious in their opposition, but it is to be asserted that tiiose favoring this co- operative work were and are equally conscien- tious and equally intelligent : and as they have always been vastly in the majority they, on the principle that in methods of work, where the Bible lays down no plan, the judgment of the many must prevail over that of the few, have the unquestionable liberty to choose their own methods, provided, however, that they do not violate any plain teaching of the word of God. And this liberty must not be interferied with by the few, although the.se are under no compulsion to adopt the methods of the ma- jority. If they think that they know a better and more Scriptural way, let them work on that basis and be known by their fruits. There sliould be no bickering between these two classes of brethren in Christ, for there is room in this wide world for all, and there should be no rivalry except as to who can do the most good. Tho.se who use co-operative methods should not despise those who do not, nor should the latter condemn the former. \Vher- ever and whenever and however the gospel is preached, let all rejoice in the fact that it is preached. Paul rejoiced in this fact, though some preached of contention and strife, hop- ing thereby to add affliction to his bonds. Al- though their motives in preaching the gospel were bad, their lueaching gave the large-souled man of God joy. Bat those who are contentious and accuse tiieir brethren of violating the Scriptures and forsaking the principles of the Restor- ation should look into this mirror: They as- sume to under.stand the Scriptures far better than the great body of their brethren, and to have a lietter coiii])reliension of the princi- ])les and puriioses of the Restoration than the grand men who inaugurated it and conducted it to a large success. A. Campbell, R. Richard- son, W. K. Pendleton, John Smith, Walter CHURCHES Scott, J. T. Johnson, J. A. Gano. John Rog- ers, Samuel Rogers, A. S. Harden, D. S. Bur- nett, Aylett Raines. R. C. Rickets, T. M. Allen, L. L. Pinkerton, William Pinkerton, James Challen, J. M. Matthes, L. H. Jameson, B. K. Smith, H. R. Prichard. T. W. Caskey. and a host of others of similar mental caliber, to- gether with scores of men of the second gen- eration of preachers, of the finest intellectual qualities, did not see that missionary so- cieties were in opposition to the great prin- ciples of the restorative movement that they themselves set in motion. Do the few brethren that are setting up this claim now really be- lieve that they have a better understanding of this plea than the mighty and noble men who first made it? It is not contended that num- bers prove anything either for or against a proposition, but it is suggested to the breth- ren who are contending that societies are nec- essarily contrary to the principles of our great plea, that they should pause and reflect seriously upon their assumption in view of the impressive fact that the originators of the plea did not so consider it. At least they can aflFord to hold their opinion in abeyence and not make it the ground of rupturing the body of Christ! We are not urging them to adopt methods that do not commend themselves to their consciences in the sight of God, but we are pleading that they do not seek to bind their opinion upon the consciences of their brethren whom Christ has made free, and that they do not press their notion to the extent of rending churches asunder, and destroying fellowship among brethren. This is in pal- pable and direct conflict with the essential and fundamental principles of the Restoration which was a revolt against the reign of opin- ionism, and a protest against the enslave- ment of one brother to the opinion of an- other: and to the extent of tae subjugation of the brethren to the sway of opinion on this question or any other, the Restoration will Ik? like Samson when shorn of his locks. But it is being urged that when Mr. Camp- bell gave his sanction to missionary societies his mental powers had so far failed that he was incapable of forming mature and consist- ent ideas, and that his approval of societies in 1849 was a reversal of his previous convic- tions on the subject, resulting from undue influences which he did not have the will power to resist. This asseveration is going into his- OF CHRIST 101 tory, and it is thought not only proper, but altogether necessary to accompany it with his- torical refutation. It is to be lamented that brethren will allow their minds to be so biased by an opinion, that they can get their own consent to put forth such an unsustained and unsustainable a theory as this. If Mr. Camp- bell was thus weak-minded in 1849 when he was only sixty-one years of age — younger by ten years, perhaps, than some of those making the allegation, what about the scores of his co-laborers who had been with him from the beginning of this movement, and who, with liim, endorsed the societies? Were they all weak-minded? or were they traitors to the cause that they had sacrificed so much to es- tablish? Who can believe that the man who met the cunning Rice in 1843 in a protracted debate and went through a marvelous intellec- tual contest, to the admiration of intelligent men, such as Henry Clay, and to the entire sat- isfaction of his brethren, did not know his own mind nor have will power enough to maintain his convictions against all comers, in 1849? After this latter date some of the most powerful efforts that ever came from hi^ tongue or pen were made. His public ad- dresses and editorial writings all through the fifties are up to the best of his life. His "Con- versations at the Carlton House" that ran through the Harbinger in 1851, contain some of the brightest gems of thouglit ever con- ceived in the human mind, and euibrace some fine exegeses of difficult parts of the letter to the Romans. For literaiy finish and philo- sophical thought his Baccalaureate Address, delivered to the graduating class of Bethany College, July 4, 1851, is a masterpiece. A few extracts from this remarkable address are reproduced here: "Time, as Ovid said of envy, carpit que carpitiir una. It is simultaneously consuming, and being consumed, by its own operations. Every thing that now exists, of which man takes cognizance, had a beginning, and will have an end, himself alone excepted. The sun hini-elf. with all his glory, will grow dim: the heavens, with all their grandeur, will pass away, and nature herself will sink under the weight of years; but man alone, of all that we have ever seen, is destined to flourish in im- mortal youth, under a sun that will never set, and in a world that will never pass away. Were this not so, our planet, with all its ten- 102 CHURCHES OF CHRIST autry, and with all its wealth — mineral, veg- etable and animal, — would be a maze without a plan ; an agony and nothing born. '•To justify the luiiverse and its author, man must live again. He is, indeed, the only indestructible, immortal, and eternal being, tliat we have ever seen. He had a beginning, is now in progress, but will never have an end. To the eye of all enlightened reason, man is the most mysterious and sublime ob- ject his eyes have ever seen. He is, in him- self, a living, moving microcosm — a miniature univei'se — containing the seminal rudiments, the primordial elements of all that was, of all that is, and of all that will hereafter be. There will be no creation in the developments of eternity, the seeds of which will not be con- nate with the elements of his mysterious and sublime constitution. In the spirituality of his nature, he communes with all that is above him, and in the modes of his present existence he sympathizes with all that is be- low him, in which the breath of life is. Man, contemplated in his entire constitution, and in all his relations to the past, the present, and the future — to heaven and earth — is, therefore, a spectacle of sublime and awful grandeur. "But as the eye cannot see itself, other- wise than in a mirror, so man cannot see himself, but in a spiritual and divine mirror. Such a mirror, indeed, could not be created by all the art and contrivance of man. It is, however, kindly vouchsafed to us from the only source competent to its creation and ad- justment to the wants of our being. In it, therefore, we must contemplate ourselves in all the dimensions and relations of our being — the most soul-subduing and ennobling study in the large circle of true science and true learning. We cannot survey the heavens exept from an observatory, an apposite stand-point and through a telescope of adequate dimen- sions. Neither can we survey the light of heaven without the telescope of faith and an elevated position above the mists and vapors of earth and time. But, gentlemen, as these are now to you, mat- ters, I trust, familiar as household words, I deem it expedient to the occasion, and to the relations in which we have hitherto stood to each other, and which arc now about to ho dissolved, to make one valedictory sui^gcstion, which I desire to impress deeply and indeli- bly upon your minds, as one of more than or- dinary importance. It is this: Just as cer- tain as we all have our own peculiar personal identity, associations, and circumstances, so have we each a distinct, specific, and special mission into the world, which never can be transferred to another, and on the proper exe- cution of which our own honor, dignity and happiness, and those of some others beyond ourselves, few or many, are, by the decree of an all-wise and all-benevolent Creator, made necessarily and irrevocably to depend. "As the philosophy of language and music is found in the human voice, and displayed in a different number of vowels and consonants with their combinations, so the philosophy of man, according to the development of true science as we understand it, must be sought in his own constitution, and in the relations which he necessarily sustains to his Creator and to his fellow-creatures. But as this is a subject too great for man, our Creator has kindly given to us a special revelation on all the premises be- fore us, from which we learn that, as in our own personality we have many members, each of which has its own office, so, in the great family of man, every man has his own office and work. "In a great army, every soldier is contem- plated either as a commissioned or non-com- missioned officer. So in the great family of Adam, every man is an educated or an unedu- cated officer, and has a mission either general or specific, on the proper execution of which must necessarily depend his own happiness, as well as that of his species. The single point, then, young gentlemen, to which I now direct your attention, is this: You must from this moment, as from the day of your majority, contemplate yourselves as having received a special mission into the world. You are to consider yourselves, severally, com- ponent parts of the universe, essential to its existence or well-being as it is to yours. The whole universe looks to you as you look to it. It would not be complete without you; nor you without it. In receiving your special being and a special education, you have, in that fact, received a special mission. "But in speaking thus, perhaps I ought to say. that in this view of the universe I compre- hend more than the mere masses which we call suns, and their respective systems of at- tendant planets. It comprehends these, and CHURCHES also all their tenantry. And not only their present, but also their past and future ten- antry. It comprehends the ultimate and per- fect development of every element, seed, and principle, that has hitlierto existed, or that may hereafter exist. Tlie universe, past, pres- ent, and future, is one and indivisible. Tlu-re was not, is not, and will not be in it. n. , n- ure, or one mode of existence, siqici iluoiw or redundant. Of the tenantry of this uiiivt'r.>e, some are causative and active agents ; others ai-e subjective and passive agents in their be- ing and progress. Its author and proprietor is infinitely, immutably, and eternally jjerfect, holy, and happy, in himself, and worketh al- ways, and in all places, according to the coun- sel of his own will; 'from seeming evil and from real evil, still educing good; and better still, and better thence again, in infinite pro- gression.' * * * "Seeing, then, that one individual may change or affect the destiny of another for weal or for woe, and that this weal or woe may be transmitted to many generations, how im- portant and how necessary that every young man, on entering the active theatre of life, should gravely think and feel that he is sent into the world to be a minister of good or evil to mankind. The day of his birth is to be remembered forever, as a blessing or a curse to some of his contemporaries, and their heirs and successors for an indefinite period of time. The character and the fortunes of myriads of our living contemporaries are but the fruits and consequences of the acts and deeds of those who lived one, two, or three cen- turies ago. For this reason not only indi- viduals, families, and tribes of men, but na- tions and kingdoms, and empires, for many generations, celebrate the birth of their emi- nent benefactors. The very day we celebrate as our commencement, with all its pleasing, grateful, glorious associations; with the noble deeds and the illustrious patriots, heroes and philanthropists, whose mem- ories cluster aroxmd the day of our national nativity, is a monumental fact in development and proof of the position we would now indel- ibly imprint upon the living tablets of your hearts and memories. "Perhaps, too. a mother, a nurse, a school mistress, may have deposited in the mind of that infant the idea, the sentiment, the pur- pose that grew with his years, and that ripened OF CHRIST 1U3 into that illustrious benefactor or redeemer of his country, whose fame is as broad as the earth and as enduring as time. But we need not abstract reasonings nor elaborate de- velopments, to impress upon your minds, my young liiruJs, the lesson before us. You have already learned that the history of tribes, nations and empires is but the develop- ment and proof of my position — that every man sent into the world has a commission from iii^ Creator to do some great and noble deeds, on the performance of which his own glory and happiness, and the glory and hap- piness of others, is as necessarily dependent as an infant is upon the nurse for his life, growth, and full personal development. It is not necessary that every man, in order to personal nobility,true greatness, and real glory, should be a Samson, a David, a Solomon; nor even a Columbus, a Luther, a Franklin, a Washington. There are as many forms of true greatness as there are of real goodness; and therefore, he that is eminently good, will always be eminently great in some of the ad- mirable attributes of human greatness and hu- man excellency, which throw a halo of true grandeur around human character, and give to man enduring nobility. There are, too, as many niches in God's celestial temple, for con- stellations of great and noble men, as there are stars in the heavens, and worlds in infinite space. * * * "But how is this real grandeur, this true greatness and glory, to \>e aeliieved? It eoni- mences first in thinking rigiit. next in feeling right, and then in doing right. We must first perceive that we are men, and not mere ani- mals: that the mind of man is essentially spirit and not matter ; that true glory is the government of ourselves, and not in con- straining the admiration of others; that true beauty is not mere sensible form, light and shade, but moral excellence ; that true honor is not the noisy breatii of human adulation, but the approbation of conscience and the smiles of the God of heaven: that the path of glory is not in clambering up the steeps of earth's ambition, but in condescending to men of low degree, to raise them to honor and hap- piness. "We must, though we may think as sages, feel as men encompassed with innumerable infirmities. We must cultivate all the feel- 104 CHURCHES ings indicated and (.•oinprchended in tlio word humanity. \\'e must aim at raising the man of low degree, and not at e(jualing or surpass- ing men of liigh degree. We must stoop to conquer our own pride, avarice and ambition, and not stretch our pinions to soar above the eagle, nor employ our ])owers to equal or sur- pass those who stand, or vaiidy aspire to stand, on the giddy jiinnacles of earth's towering but mouldering temples. We must, in one sentence, seek the glory tiiat cometh from above ; and that is the glory of having Iwen the benefactor of many." — Mill. Har., pp. 435-444. It is incredible that the author of these brilliant thoughts and literary gems of ex- pression could two years l>efore their utter- ance, have been in a condition not to know his own mind, or so weak in will power as not to be able to stand hy his convictions of right. This same volume of tiie Harbinger contains a series of editorials on The Spiritual Uni- verse, which are remarkable for strength of thought and beauty of diction. The following passages are from the eiglith numl)er of the series : "We have already surveyed the spiritual universe as far as our compass and chain can lead us. True, indeed, we look through a glass, and do not, with the naked eye, see its realities. Faith is, therefore, essential to our seeing things invisible to mortal sight. 'It is the evidence of things not seen.' But tlie testimony of other men, when believed, pro- duces as much certainty as is necessary to all the purposes of life. It yields a certainty equal to our own experience, and puts us in possession of other nu'ii's exjjerience, in all cases where it is jii-rfrrt. "The experi('iir<> of some men in some re- spects, is much grcalcr than that of other men in those respects. In society we are, therefore, obliged to burrow and lend ex])eri- ence, just as inucli as money, or tlutt which it repnvsents. W'c always borrow experience by faitli, and we can lend it only through faith. My experience i^ of no value to any man who does not believe it ; nor is any man's experi- ence of value to nic, unless T believe il. Faith, then, is Die only circulating medium in the market and exchange of human experience. "Although I have ne\er seen Jerusalem nor Babylon, a b\iniing mountain nor a frozen ocean, Paradise nor Tartarus, I can, on ade- quate testimony, regard them as nuich reali- OF CHRIST ties as London or Paris, both of which I have seen. But it is alleged that human ex- perience is limited to things of time and sense, and cannot, by an_y possibility, transcend these. But on wiiat authority is it so alleged? On the authority of some man's experience. Not on the authority of all men's experience; for no living man, or set of men, are now in pos- session of all the experience of all men. It is, therefore, unphilosophical, irrational, and most presumptuous in any man, to say that he cannot believe in the apparition of an angel, or in a special message from heaven, or from some other world than this because it is contrary to his experience, as well as that of all living men and to that of all dead men. Ix't him first procure the experience of all men, and then he will have some show of reason in so affirming. "Still, even then, he would have no absolute certainty that a communication might not hereafter be received from another world — from some sun, moon or star, from which we have hitherto heard nothing. This would be to foreclose all future new developments. It would lie equal to affirming that there never can hereafter be anything that has not al- ready been. No one, on such premises, could have believed in a luiiversal flood in the days of Noah, nor of cities ))eing burned by a siiower of fire from heaven, because, forsooth, till the days of Abraham and Lot, no such event had happened. "Human experience is a very mutilated vol- ume. The cover is ofl', the preface torn, a hun- dred pages wanting in the middle, and no one knows how many hundred are wanting at the end. Would iie not I)e a silly boy, that, on entering school and taking into his hand these fragments, siioiUd. on reading them, affirm that he had read the cntii'e \olume: and fully compreliended, not only tlie contents of the volume, but also tlie contents of every other \'olume that could [lossihly emanate from the same author? As silly and as ])ert every man or grown boy. who atliiins that he cannot, or will not. lielie\c in an oral or written com- munication from the iiutlior of trie volume of nature, (d' man, and of i)rovidence, because he has never found it on the few scattering leaves in (he ])rimcr that he In-s read. "P.ut it is alleged that a spiritual system and spiritual beings, are wholly without that CHURCHES evidence on which all faitli in human testi- mony, respecting things material and sensi- ble, rests. We believe human testimony touching matters which are sensible, which we know from the evidence of our own senses anil fiom our own exjierience, do actually ex- ist. But what living man has ever seen an angel, a spirit, or heard an angel or spirit speak? And how can we believe testimony touching the actions of beings of whose ex- istence we have no evidence — neither the ev- idence of reason nor that of seii>e. Ikit is this the sum total of all evidence? Have we not the evidence of consciousness, as well as the evidence of sense? And do we not feel as much certainty or assurance that we have a spirit, as that we liave a body, and that this spirit is not destructible, as is the body? ■"On the philosophy of the objector, we might ask, has any one ever seen a pain, or heard a pain? And when answered in the negative, shall we negative the exi-tence of pain? Shall we not rather say. that seeing and iiearing are not the only inlets or avenues of pleasure and pain? That altliouuh we have never seen nor liearcl a pai)i nor a i)leas- ure. we have felt Ijoth V And is not feeling as good and reliable evidence as either seeing or hearing? We have felt a thinking, rea- soning, grieving, rejoicinu' sjiirit within, \vill- ing. moving, controllinu'. all the actions of the body, and even of tlie mind itself. There is a world of ideas, emotions. de--ires. passions, feelings, witiiin us. as evident to our con- sciousness, as the world without us is to our five external senses. have, tlierefoie. as much assurance of tlie one as we have of the other. Tlie spirit of man. while in tlie body, is always control liiii;- it. It early ili~co\ers its innate powers and ^upri'iiiacy. It may listen to its animal in-tiiicts and appetites but it will assert its ~o\ ciciLjnty — reigninr; over it with authority — and that. too. from reason and motives springint; from tiie intu- ition and recoiiuition df mmal. spiritual, and religious relation^ and obli;^alion^. originat- ing not from the llesh. nor from the conditions of its present existence, but from the percep- tion and assurance of things unseen — spir- itual and eternal; for which it sighs and groans, and liojies and fears. * * -But still it is suggested by the fallen and depraved, that we have no clear, distinct, palpable evidence of a Devil, a temiiter. an evil spirit, influencing the actions of men. But what evidence have we of tiie positive OF CHRIST 105 formal existence of any one of the most puissant agents in nature, save in their op- erations and effects? The bold and daring in- fidel asks, with an affrontery and as-uranci- indicative of superlative depravity of lea^un, and conseience, and moral sensibility, \\lio e\-.-r saw an evil spirit tempting himself, or any one else! The modest and unassuming Chris- tian philosopher, asks in reply, who evey saw any one of tlie most appalling and territhc agents in material nature? Wiio has ever seen the great agent, sometimes called tiie Law of (Iravity? Who or what is gravity — that awful, fearful, yet beneficent agent, which, unseen, unheard, imfelt. wheels the spheres of nature in their awful circuits through immeasurable space: wiiich holds suns, and moons, and stars, in absolute abey- ance? Say, weak, frail vascillating materi- alist, what sulitle. invisible, omnipresent, all- pervading, immutable, self-existent principle, agent or personality, is this unseen, unheard, unfelt GRAVITY? "Is it intelligent, omnipresent, immutable, lienevolent, from everlasting to everlasting? Nay, cover thy face, and come down to the lowest causes of terrestrial agencies. Wliat is the thunder that shakes your person and your castle. Init the atmospheric report that an electric sjiark has left lioiiie. or lieen awakened from profound re]i(i-e? Ami who or what is that titled prince of life, nicknamed electricity? this omnipresent, all-pervrding, and all-potent Anima ]\Iundi? this animating soul of the natural universe? Lightning is hut its traveling wardrobe, the clouds its chariot, when, on the wings of the wind, it goes forth to rend tiie rocks, to break the oaks of E-ashan. and to shiver to alums the cedars of Lebanon. ()lyiii]ius. in it> eloud- cajiped eminence, robed in eternal >now. -kips like a calf, and Sirius like an >diing unicorn. And whence this power? It is duly a voli- tion. But matter has no will. It is nat- urally and neces-arily pas-ive, .\ctive matter, if not a misnomer, i- but matter in motion, or matter controlled by vulitioii. .Matter, like my pen. is but an iii-trumenf . It i- animated, controlled, directeil. by vulition. or by a -pirit in motion; for what i-. \i>liiiiin but a -pirit in motion fnim (inc dbject to aiidtliei ? \"olilion is no attribute of either matter or miiiil. It is not a part of a spirit — a faculty of a soul. It is the whole soul or sjiirit in motion. Hence the universe itself is but the effect of an intelligent, omniscient, and onni ipot<>iit vo- 106 CHURCHES OF CHRIST litidii. It is a spirit in nintioii in a certain (liri'ction. to a certain object: that consum- niated volilion iclain^ its power, and reposes ■'Hut it is allei;eil that tiiis is met a pliysics. 'i'me. hnt it is the iinl\ rciiuMly tnr Ihnsi' who ha\(' hctMi intoxicated liy iih\>ic>. Mm cannot iiMiiNcr troni sickness, Imt liy one (it three Whether nature or art lie ihi.tor. intellectual paralytics must take phy-ic^ or metaphysics. A few <.;rains of metaphysics — say Dr. Rusli'.s cclclnatcd dose of ten an upon the vitals of all skeptical Christians, as they arc sometimes im]iro]ierly so callenty years, are, l)y our laws, alike declared to bo of self-disposing and self-goveiniiig capacity. Not so in the paths of literature and science. In this the hill of science "must we toil subdued ; Watchings and cares must win the lofty prize. Honor rewards the brave and bold alone; She spurns the timorous, indolent and base. Dangers and toil stand stern before her throne. And guards, so God commands, tiie sacred place. Who seeks it must the mighty cost sus- tain, Aiul pay the price of labor, care, and pain.' •'That price you have already paid, that honor you have this day attained. But now liow should you — 1 might, periiaps, better say, how^ will you — dispose of the future of your earthly being? Aye, this must bo, this ought to be, your first and chief concern. You now enter the stadium — you commence a race whose honors and rewards may W. must be, commensurate with the ages of eternity. Man, you concede, has had a beginning, but never, no, never, shall have an end of Ix-ing. He may rise from glory to glory, in an inlinite progression; or, in the same awful ratios, he may fall from infamy to infamy, through the boundless, measureless, endless cycles of an incomprehensible eternity. The only imper- ishable being you have ever seen, is man. Be he good or bad, having in himself a deathless spirit, he must, willing or unwilling, forever live. Of the ransomed man we may say with the great poet, 'Tile sun himself shall grow dim with age, And nature sink in years; But thou shalt flourish in immortal youth, Unhurt amidst the war of elements. The wreck of matter, and the crash of worlds.' "Before you, young gentlemen, now stands revealed a natural, a spiritual, a boundless universe, whose dimensions no mind can grasp, no science can survey, no philos(jpliy can un- fold. The Bible alone gives it a tongue, and makes it eloquent in the praise of its Creator and its Lord. It is but the vestibule of the place of tiie gieat Jehovah, who inhabits eter- nity, who fills immensity, and who has stud- ded the galaxy of heaven with untold mil- lions of gems that indicate to mortals the pathway to his own eternal jjavilion — the ])res- ence chamber of our Father and our God. It has been gazed upon with ineliable admira- tion througii the telescope of faith, and has filled with unutterable emotions many a mar- tyr pilgrim, when agonizing in his last con- flict with the King of Terrors and the terror of unsanctified kings. "All the literature and science of earth, acquired by the greatest talent and possessed by the greatest mind, without the science of God and the revealed science of his spiritual universe, leaves the greatest scholar and the ("HURCHES OF CHRIST 107 most learned philosnjiliri' in total darkness as to his own origin, his stupendous relations to the entire universe, and his iiiterininahle destiny amid the uiieeasiuL; e\i)luliiins of the ever creative and conserval i\-e o]ifvations df Him whose essence can never he coniprriu iided by the most exalted and gifted ints(dved to career your way u]) to the thresliohl of the skies. I say the threshold of the skies, poetically contemph-.ted. h'or as a phihjsopher of no ordinary t lioughtfulness once said: 'Could w<' with the velocity of the particles of light, lly to till' most distant star we see, and so on for ages in the same direction, even then we sliould find our-.(d\-es but in the center Creator himself fills all this boundless sj)ace and glorious thought, and His tender mercies are as boundless. But here the pa- triarch is yet a pupil, and, with all his sci- ence and learning, but an abecedarian, with his primer in his hand, reading his first les- son. * * "Young gentlemen, your destiny is only partially in your own hamls. The race is not always to the swift, nor the battle to the strong, nor riches to men of understanding, nor favor to the wise ; but time and chance happen to them all. So spoke the wisest of mankind, and the richest and most prosper- ous of the kings of earth. Y'et providentially, through our own instrumentality we may rise to glory, honor, and immortality ; or sink to poverty, infamy, and ruin interminable. How unspeakably important, then, are the issues of life! How critical the path we choose through this wilderness of sins and sorrows; and how awfully momentous the interest's involved! How important, then, young gen- tlemen that you keep perpetually before your minds the fearful, the awful, the glorious destiny depending upon the proper use you make of your birthrights, your talents, and your education. What fearful or gloi-ious des- tiny must, luider the moral government of ({od, and the blissful circumstances which he has thrown around you. be yours in the day of eternal rewards! You may, with your natural talents and acquired abilities, tuider the political, moral, and religious institutions of your coimtry, by a proper use and appli- cation of the powers and opportunities votichsafed to you, ascend from glory to glory ; not merely in the circumference of your in- diviilual localities, but beyond the cir- cles of earth and time, h;rger and nan-e en- during than were ever chiseled on marble monuments, or sculptured in the palaces, or moscjues, or temples of earth's most renowned sovci'eigns. * * * * 108 CHURCHES OF CHRIST ■'But every thing in this grand universe pro|M>sed to human aspiration, young gentle- men, is presented at a certain definite and fixed price. There is, I presume, on further rellection, one exception. There is but one enjoyment on eartli, absoultely free of cost. Food and raiment, in any and every sense of tlu'se words, are always marked at some selling ]>rice. We pay for light in our houses, for lire and water, tiiree elements of the old schools; but who has ever paid a farthing for air? Aiid why is it exempt? Be- cause man must have it and enjoy it before he could, by any possibility, purchase it at any price. Hence its grand antitype, the Divine Spirit, is, and was, and ever will be, a gratu- ity, never to be purchased by money. These rudimental conceptions, young gentlemen, are of much importance to correct thinking, rea- soning, willing, speaking, or acting, now, in- vested with your Virilis Toga, it is all-impor- tant that you choose some profession in which you may act a part worthy of your- selves and of your sires, of your country and of your contemporaries, and especially of your Creator and Redeemer. There is, indeed, such a thing as the 'folly of inconsistent expedi- tions (expectations.)' In niy juvenile years I often read — indeed, 1 memorized — a most instructive essay on that subject; whether by Addison, or Steel, or Johnson, I cannot now say: whether in the Rambler, the Tatler, or in the Spectator, or wiicrever found, 1 com- mend it to your special search, and your more especial consideration. It will pay you ten per cent, jiev aimum for lite in veal wealth; that is, in actual jiersonal and social employment (enjoyment I, provided only you carry it out in actual daily practice. .More than half the follies of maidmless she puts forth her full jiower, according to her means, in this transcendent enterinise. Stated conventional meetings, for legislation or ecclesiastic jurisdiction, are un- known to the Scriptures." — Page 605. Here is an explicit statement of the distinc- tion tiuit existed in Mr. Campbell's mind be- tween two classes of societies — one of whicii he ai)proved, whilst he opposed the other. The mistake has been made of applying wiiat he said in reference to societies that he opposed, to those wiiich he approved. The following extract is copied from the preface to the eighth edition of the Chrisfiaii Baptist where it is attributed to the i»n of ]\Ir. Camp- hell : "in view of the facts and truths which we iiave been e(]nteni])lat ing, we cannot ;;void the conviction that Christian ciiurches were con- stituted by our Ijord his 'primary societies' for the woik of evang(dization. Not that we CHURCHES believe, as some liave thoujrht. that every church, acting as an isohited body, ought to appoint and sustain a missionary among tlie heathen. Evidently, this is an iiii]>()^>ibility ; for, in many cases, a single cluuch has no missionary to appoint; and in many others, where the missionary might be found, there is a want of ability to sustain him. But it is the duty of each to do what is possible. And the fair conclusion is. that, as the realm of heathenism is before the churches, as a common field, and as the work of evangeli- zation lies before them, as a common cause, they should become •ci>-\viirkers" for its prose- cution. And where scattered bodies of peo- ple are called to act together for a common end. the mode whicn rcasun and Scripture both suggest is, that of acting together, liy means of 'messengers' or delegates. \\'e do not be- lieve that our churciie- were ever called to act together by means df delegates for a govern- ment, or for the exercise of supervision over each other; but that they are called thus to act for the common object of evangeliza- tion. When bodies of delegates are appointed and convened for sucli a purpiise. t(i carry out the great aim of the commission, whether they spring from one small district, and are called an "association." or from a still larger one, and are called a 'general convention.' we believe that it may be truly said of them, in the language of Paul, "they are the messen- gers of the churches, r.nd tlie glory of Christ.' "Hence, we cherish the hope, and breathe the prayer, that the spirit of missionary zeal and of primitive sim])licity may shed its ef- fulgence on our American Zion. ^lay it be the lot of the present generation to see the churches of our 'common faith' on this conti- nent acting together to attain the end pro- posed by the great commission, to see tiiem walking in the steps of the first Gentile church, with unity of aim and enlarged lirarts. en- tering upon the moral conc|ucst of the world, owning their antipodes as their neighl)ors. and hailing 'the latest news' from the stations of the distant East and West, witii an eagerness akin to that which jjcrvades tlie marts of eom- merce. To the tirs.t Christians it was a thrill- ing discovery, that through their agency the heathen could be evangelized. To the En- glish Baptists of the present century it was a discovery equally thrilling, that, by the sim- ple means which they employed, the appalling and deeply founded barrier of caste could be broken down, and that Brahmins could be OF CHRIST 109 led to sit at the feet of Jesus. The brief an- nals of our American missions prove that there is no class so refined or savage, so hii^li or so low, but that they may be made trophies of the gospel, and lie 'brought in' to add luster to its triumphs. What nnr religion has done is amjjle proof that it may do anything that the heart of piety can desire, if it be ]>romul- gated with the right spiiit. with a loyal def- erence to the .Master's will, by men 'full of tiie Holy Ghost and of faith.' " Here is not only earnest advocacy of the largest possible co-operation in missionary work, but it is presented in the most logical and lucid form, unattended by the least sug- gestion that the hand tliat [)enned these tine senteiu-es was moved by a mind that was failing in its power-. This unfortunate, un- founded anil ineorieet alh'gatimi slionld never have been made, ami tiiat it has ln-en made is regretted liy all solier-minded anil unpreju- diced people. AMiile the American Christian ^Missionary society has never received the support, finan- cially, that should have been bestowed upon it, it has nevertheless made a record of which Its friends need not lie ashamed. It has Ijeen the means of establishing nearly or quite eigiiteen hundred churclies. It has under its direction about three hundred men and women, who, in one way or another, are working for the advancement of the Master's kingdom. About one hundred and twcnt}- thousand pen- itent believers have been baptized into the Lord Jesus Christ by its evangelist.. These re- sults are ipiite encouraging, ami sliould in- spire the friends of organized missionary work, with new zeal, courage a.nd ileteiniination in so good a cause. In 1874 the women of the Restoration, who for some time had been feeling that they might be d(jing a more ellirient wmk for the .Master, (U-ganized the Christian Woman's I'.oard of .Missions, and took unto themselves the wiirld as a tield of labor. Exjierienee has shown the wisdom of this nio\ement. This board has established many ehurenes lioth in America and foreign lamls. and is establishing missions wherever doors are opened to them and they have the means to go in and pos- sess the land. They have been remarkably dili- gent and successful in raising money for their work, and wise and economical in its expen- diture. In addition to their general work they have charge of tiie special work of negro (^in KrUES OF CHRIST education and evangelization. Details will be found elsewhere in tliis work. In 1S75 the brethren became restless on the subject of Foreign Missions, and organized the Foreign Christian Missionary tSociety, and en- U-ri'd n|icin the great work of going into all the \\orld with the gospel of salvation. A few sporadic efforts in tliis direction had been previously made, but they were not attended with much success. Now this organization has in its employ in the neighborhood of three hundred and fifty missionaries who are doing good work around the world. Since its organization, this society has raised and ex- pended about two million dollars for the furtherance of its great object, and has es- tablished congregations that aggregate more than six thousand members, and Sunday Schools that number about eight thousand pupils, and also a number of day schools, hospitals and dispensaries. Details will be found in another place in this volume. Seeing the importance of some regular and systematic way of helping weak churches and dispersed disciples in the matter of erect- ing meeting-houses, the brethren, in 1888 con- stituted the Board of Church Extension, which has been instrumental in building about seven hundred houses of worship in various parts of the country. Perhaps a more useful enterprise than this has not been in- augurated by the disciples. Particulai's will be found elsewhere. CONCLUSION. And now let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter. The origin and growth of the Restoration was the marvel of the nine- tenth century in the religious world, and it is still pressing forward with great rapidity. At the pre.sent time it numbers about one million and three hundred thousand communi- cants throughout the world — mostly, of course, in the T'nited States. There are about eleven thousand churches, and in the neighboriiood of seven thousand ])reachers. When it is con- sidered that these results h:\\v been accom- plished in considerably less tlinii a century, and in the face of strong oppusilion, and under circumstances of great ilillicully ;ind embar- rassment, the friends of the nuivement have every reason to thank Cud and hike courage. With a brief statement of tiie leading posi- tions generally held by the disciples of Christ this history will close. Of course this state- ment is not to be taken as a creed in the tech- nical sense of the term, for the disciples have steadfastly opposed creeds in this sense, from the beginning. By a technical creed is meant an instrument whose items of faith nuist be accepted in order to fellowship in the body that holds it. The disciples have a creed in this sense, but it is not of human origin or construction. It is the divine creed which declares Jesus Christ to he the Son of the liv- ing God. This sublime creed the Savior him- self made the foundation of his church, and without accepting it no one can have connec- tion with or fellowship in the body of Christ, which is the church. This creed, as elaborated by the apostle Paul, embraces the three follow- ing corollaries: (a) That Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures; (b) that he was buried; (c) and that iie arose from the dead the third day according to the Scriptures. So far as matters to be believed are con- cerned, every one who accepts this great and divine creed is entitled to fellowship in the kingdom of God, regardless of his opinions and speculations on other matters, so long as he holds these in abeyence as private prop- erty, or so long as he does not disturb the peace and harmony of the brotherhood with them. These are vastly more important than any individual's speculations. Simply for in- formation and for the sake of being understood the following items of faith and practice are given as those commonly held by the disciples: 1. They believe in the divine inspiration and authority of the sacred Scriptures. They believe that those parts of the Bible that are given as history are historically true and reliable. They believe that the New Testament contains the religion of Christ in theory, and that its authority is supreme in all matters of faith and practice. 2. They believe in the divinity of the Lord Jesus Christ, accepting it as true that he is the ONLY BEGOTTEN Son of God. They believe that He is the Son of God as no other being is or can be. They believe that without the shedding of His blood there is no remission of sins — that His blood cleanses us from all sin. 3. They believe in the freedom of the hu- man will. They believe that men are capable of choosing between good and evil, and of mak- ing their choice the rule of their conduct. They believe that the evidence supporting the claims of Christianity is sufficient to estab- lish those claims, and enable men to accept (^HFRrHES it as the only true roli^inn; and that if they do not accept it the fault lies in some mental perversity, or. iKTchaiice. some moral perver- sity. They hclicNc tliat men can be saved by the gospel \vhcnc\er tlioy hear it. and that if they are not >a\c(l by it. it is because they wilfully choose to reject it. 4. They believe that faith in the Lord Jesus Christ is essential to salvation under the gos- pel of the Son of Ood, and that this faith comes by licaring the W'nrd cif Ood. To believe the testimony tliat (Uid lias given concerning His Son is to exercise faith in the Lord Jesiis Christ, and tiiis exhausts the meaning of the term as respects the jnirely intellectual pow- ers of the human mind. Then the will, under the influence of this belief, determines to ac- cept the Christ that reason has apprehended as the Son of God. and thus brings the life into harmony with tlie divine will. Reason has to do with tlicnrctical and intellectual faith, while the will deals with practical or active faith. There is also a moral element in- volved in the transaction, and this relates to the heart. The principle from which the will acts in practically accepting Christ is love which induces obedience that conies from the heart, and all of this is embraced in faith in the fullest and most practical sense of the term. 5. They Ijelieve in the necessity, importance and vitality of repentance, and accept in all its force and fullness the Saviour's declara- tion that sinners must repent or perish. Re- pentance is something more than sorrow for sin. It embraces a certain kind of sorrow for sin, but it contains much more than this. It too, involves the will at a most vital and most important point, while it at the same time in- cludes the idea of reformation of life. It is godly sorrow that is embraced in, or essentiallv connected with, rejientiince — sorrow looking to God, or sorrow born (if a cimviction that nne has sinned against God. Tliis kind of sorrow — the highest kind of which the human heart is capable — does not ari.se so much from an apprehension of the eflfect of sin upon the sin- ner, as from a deep conviction that God has been offended and His divine authority ig- nored in the transgression of His law. This kind of a conviction moves the will to .leler- mine to cease to do evil and learn to do good, and in the strictest sense of the trnn repent- ance is that act of the will which, under the influence of this godly sorrow, changes the OF CHRIRT 111 current of the life and causes it to bring foi '.h fruit worthy of repentance in reformat ion 0. Tiiey believe that every penitent hr!iever should opeidy confess C'hrist before the .orld. '■^^'itll the heart man lielievct'/i un*n riu'it- eousness, and with the mouth confesNiun is made unto solvation." is an inspireil declara- tion of immense importance and significance, and the ^Master teaches that He will confess before His Father only (liose that confess llim before men. This is the uood cdnfe^sior that the Apostle Peter made, whicli called forth the Savior's rich benediction, with the prom- ise that Peter had confessed the Rock upon which the church >liould be l>uilt. The dis- ciples require this confession from every one who seeks admittance into the Ivingdom of Christ under their ministry.. This is their confession of faith, and it is always perfect and never needs revising. 7. They lielieve that when a penitent be- liever has confessed Christ, thus manifesting his faith and repentance, he ought to be bap- tized in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ for the remission of his sins. This belief rests upon a number of very plain statements in the Word of God. It is the obvious and neces- sary meaning of that part of the Great Com- mission which says, "He that believeth and is baptized, shall be saved." This eternal law of the kingdom of God expressly puts belief and baptism, with repentance implied, between the sinner and his salvation, which salvation begins in the remission of sins, and disciples are disjiosed to take the (ireat Law^- giver at his word, and liow in humble reverence and sulimission to His proc- lamation. When convicted believers asked what they must do they were told to "Repent. and be liapti/cd in the name of Jesiis Christ unto Ine remission of sins." and the disciples ludieve that the H(dy Spirit me;;nt ju-t what He said, and they are willing to let tliose words stand just as they were spoken and written by the Spirit of inspiration, believing that God knew what to say and how to say it. ^'\^hen the Lord tells a penitent believer to "Arise and lie baptized, and wash away his sins, calling (Iiaving called) on the name of the Lord." the disciples think it altogether safe to go strictly by those instructions, and believe tliat those who obey the heavenly command will inherit the bless- ing, and they do not lielieve that any expecta- tion of coming to tiie forgiveness of sins in the absence of such compliance is well founded. 112 CHURCHES OF CHRIST When Peter, wlio (iriginally laid down the law of pardon, says that baptism, an antitype to the flood, "doth now save you," tiio disciples take it for granted that he speaks as lie is moved by the Holy Spirit, and they are will- ing to ■■preach the word" ju^t as it was given by divine inspiration. Tiie disci]des believe that the inspired Scri|)turcs are jx'rfect. and for tiiat reason they can make the man of God ]ierfect and thoniuglily furnish him for every good work; and hence they <1() not telieve that these writings can be im])roved. either in form or matter, by human wisdom or explanation. The disciples do not believe that there is any virtue or merit in the ba]»tismal water to take away or cancel sin; nor do they believe that any such power resides in tiie act per- formed by the believer, nor in the believer him- self. Xor do they believe that either faith or rciientance is clothed with any power to take away past sins. All such power resides in God who alone can forgive sins. Neither faith, nor repentance, nor baptism is or can be a savior. All of them combined cannot in themselves constitute a. savior. The jiardon of sin is purely a matter of grace, and the gra- cious Forgiver has the inalienable right to be- stow this favor on whatever conditions His wisdom may dictate. What men do may in- fluence their future lives, but it cannot rem- edy the ])ast by taking away its sins — God alone can do that. Perhaps if this were al- ways borne in mind, there would be less con- fusion on the subject of the ])ariliin of sin. The disciples do not presume to say that no one can or will be saved without baptism, nor do they make any such asservation concerning faith. Whni (iod may do outside of His re- vealed ^^■ord and will, is unknown to us. Ee- vealed things belong to us, and we have to deal with them; but secret things belong to God, and with them we have nothing to do. In the gospel the good Lord has only proin- ised salvation to the believer in Christ; but if it should be His gracious purpo.se to forgive and save many heathens without faith in Jesus, who can lind it in his heart to object? But such a gracious dispensation would not nul- lify faith in Christ as a condition of salva- tion in the gospel. Apply this sound reasoning to baptism, and the case is just as plain and ea.sy. It is a condition of pardun in the gos- pel plan of salvation, and what God may do beyond that does not concern us. 8. Tiie disciples believe that the immer- sion of a penitent believer in water is essen- tial to Christian baptism. Their reasons for this are numerous and strong. The uniform meaning of the Greek word baptize in the apostolic age and throughout its previous his- tory was immerse, as any one may see, who will examine the use of the word during the period mentioned. A convenient induction may be found in T. J. Coiiant's Baptisein which embraces every known occurrence of the term in ancient classic Greek literature, and many instances of its use in patristic Greek. The following examples will be of interest in this connection: Polybius, B. C. 205: "And even if the s[)ear falls into the sea, it is not lost for it is compacted of both oak and pine, so that when the oaken part is baptized by the weight, the rest is buoyed up, and is easily recovered." —History, Book 34. Same Work: "They passed through with difficulty, the foot-soldiers baptized as far as to the breasts." — Book 3. Strabo, B. C. CO: "And to one who hurls down a dart from above into the channel, the force of the water makes so much resis- tance, that it is hardly baptized." — Geogra- phy, Book 12. Same Work: "And around Acragas are marsh-lakes, having the taste indeed of sea- water, but of a different nature; for even those who cannot swim are not baptized, float- ing like pieces of wood." — Book 6. Same Work: Alexamler, happening to be there at the stormy season, and accustomed to trust for the most part to fortune, set for- ward before the swell subsided, and they marched the whole day in water, baptized as far as to tlic wa isl ;■— Hook 14. ,l,.scphus, A. 1). 37. "Continually pressing down and baptizing him while swimming, as if in sport, they did not desist till they had entirely suliocated him."— Antiquities, Book 15. Plutarch, A. D. 50: "Thou wouldst not have seen a buckler, or a helmet, or a pike; but the soldiers along the whole way bap- tizing with cups, and horns, and goblets, from great wine-jars and mixing-bowls, were drink- ing to one another." — Life of Alexander. Same Wfriter: "That which is moulded by her (the Halcyon), or rather con- structed witii the shipwright's art. of many forms the only one not liable to be overturned, nor to be baptized."— Land and Water Ani- mals. CHURCHES Lucian, A. D. 135: "And if the winter's torrent were bearing one away, and he with outstretched liands were implorini; help, to thrust even him headlong, baptizing (him), so that he should not be able to conic up again." — Timon, or The Man-Hater. Hippolytus, about A. D. 200: "For thou hast just iieard how Jesus came to John and was baptized by liim in Jordan. O wonderful transaction! How was the boundless river tliat makes glad the city of God, bathed in a little water; the incomprehensible fountain that sends forth life to all men, and has no end, covered by scanty and transitory waters." — Discourse on the Holy Theophany, II. Athanasius, about A. D. 300. "In these benefits thou wast baptized. 0 newly enlight- ened! the initiation into the grace, 0 newly enlightened, has become to thee an earnest of resurrection ; thou hast the baptism as a surety of the abode in heaven. Thou didst imitate, in the sinking down, the burial of the Master; but thou didst rise again from thence, before works, witnessing the works of the resurrection." — Discourse on Passover. These examples are fair samples of the use and meaning of the word which is employed in the New Testament to set forth the ordi- nance of baptism, and they clearly indicate that nothing but immersion meets the require- ments of the word. The consensus of the world's scholarship is in harmony with this conclusion. A few cases in point will be in order. Prof. Adolph Harnack: "1. Baptizein un- doubtedly signifies immersion (eintauchen) . 2. No proof can be found that it signitie.s any- thing else in the New Testament and in the most ancient Christian literature. The sug- gestion regarding a 'sacred sense' is out of the question. 3. There is no passage in the New Testament which suggests the supposition that any New Testament author attached to the word baptizein any other sense than eintauchen — untertauchen (immersion, sub- mersion)."— Schaff's Didache, p. 5. Prof. W. W. Goodwin: "I have no idea that the Greek words bapto and baptizo ever had any other meanings, either in the New Testament, or elsewhere, than are given in the English translation dip and immerse, with all the metaphorical meanings which these words will bear." — In a letter to E. O. Sharp. A few samples of testimony from native Greek scholars, will close this part of the subject: 0 OF CHRIST 113 Prof. Timayenis, of the Hellenic. Institute, N. Y. : "The Greek word baptizo means noth- ing l)ut immerse in water. Baptism means nothing but immersion. In the Greek lan- guage wc have a diflerenl word for sprinkling. When you put a piece of wood into water, and cover it entirely, you baptize; you do what is expressed by the Greek word baptizo." The Bishop of Cyclades, Greece: "The word baptize, explained, means a veritable dip- ping, and, in fact, a perfect dipping. An ob- ject is baptized when it is completely covered. This is a proper explanation of the word bap- tizo." Prof. A. Diomedes Kyriasko, of tlie Uni- versity of Athens, Greece: "The verb baptizo, in the Greek language, never has the meaning to pour or to sprinkle, but invariably that of to dip. In the Greek Church, both in its earliest times and in our days, to baptize has meant to dip." 9. Holding the position just stated and briefly elaborated, the disciples accept the logical consequence that infant baptism is an impossibility, for they cannot be penitent believers. They also hold that the very nature and purpose of baptism exclude the idea of infant baptism. The Scriptures declare that baptism is an inquiry of a good conscience toward God, and an infant is incapable of inquiring toward or after God with a good conscience or otherwise, and hence cannot be baptized. The word of God establishes an inseparable connection between baptism, and faith and repentance ; and as infants can neither believe nor repent, they cannot be baptized. The Scriptures also show that bap- tism and remission of sins go together, and as infants have no sins to be remitted, they have no need of baptism. The disciples hold that the silence of the Scriptures in regard to ordinances, is to be respected as much as its speech, and as the New Testament is pro- foundly silent on infant baptism, that rite is rejected as of human invention and tradition. 10. The disciples believe that the "gospel is the power of God unto salvation," and hence they reject all schemes of conversion which em- brace the idea of immediate and abstract operations of the Spirit of God in the trans- lation of people out of the king- dom of darkness into the kingdom of Jesus Christ. It pleased God to save believers "by the foolishness of preach- ing," and it is said that "the word of the cross is the power of God and the wisdom of 114 CHURCHES OF CHRIST God" to those who are being saved. The Scriptures dedare that those who "purify their souls in their obedience to the truth * * have been begotten again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, through the word of Grod, which liveth and abideth." The disci- ples believe that the Holy Spirit exercises His converting power through the ''word of God which is living and active, and sharper than any two-edged sword, and piercing even to the dividing of soul and spirit, of both joints and marrow, and quick to discern the thoughts and intents of the heart." The Spirit seeks to move men with the ideas, ar- guments, reasoning.*!, persuasions and mo- tives presented in the gospel of Jesus Christ, and not in some mysterious, abstruse, in- definable and incomprehensible way. 11. The disciples believe that the saints can only reach heaven through final perseverance — that they must add to their faith, courage, knowledge, temperance, patience, godliness, love of the brethren, and love — that it is by faithful continuance in well-doing that im- mortality and eternal life are to be obtained. 12. The disciples believe in and plead for the union of all God's people in one fold under one shepherd, and tliis may be said to be their special plea. The basis of union which they present has already been elaborated; and it is not necessary to dwell upon it further here. The foregoing are the leading positions oc- cupied by the disciples of G.irist. There are some individuals among them who dissent from some of these tenets, but the great body of them hold these ideas in common. Their ])lea allows large liberty in the department of private opinion, but as regards public teach- ing and practice they strive to "see eye to ej'e, and speak the same things." CHURCH OF CHRIST IN AUSTRALASIA. By J. J. HALEY. It will be necessary in this brief history of Cliurchcs of Christ on the other side of the wcirld to group them under the larger ter- ritorial title, including Australia, New Zealand and Tasmania. These countries are islands of the Pacific and Indian Oceans lying in the Southern Hemisphere and constituting a part and a very important part, of the dominions of his ^lajesty. King Edward the Seventh. Since the federal union of the Australian colonies of Queensland, New South Wales, Victoria, South Australia and Western Aus- tralia, they are spoken of in current parlance as states, but for tiic purposes of this sketch it will generally he coincnient to refer to them as colonies. It has liceii imder the regime of colonial administration that these churches have been established, nourished, and brought to their present |)roportioiis, and for a long time to come, (liiul)tless. they will be lvno\VTi as colonial cluuches. Their ecclesiastical usages and doctrinal views will he sufficiently developed in the stciry herein to be told of their origin and growth. It will Ix' seen from these narratives that the tlu^olduy (if tlie Australa- sian churches corresjxmds in all essential re- spects with that of Alexander rampbell and the American brotherhood, and that their preaching of first prineiples Is tiie same that we are familiar with in lliis eo\uitry: but the fact appears, on the other iinnd, that their ecclesiolog\' is somewhat differont, being more nearly conformed to the usages of the Scotch Bai)tiRts. SOCTII .VUSTR.M.IA. The "Scotch Baptists" were the first known immersionists to establish themselves in the Colony of South Australia. They, after sun- dry changes of site in Adelaide, settled down in "Pise" or plastered mud room in Morphett Street, Adelaide, and from this gathering our pioneers were evolved. The father of the cel- ebrated Dr. McLaren, of Manchester, for- merly presided over this church, and as sub- sidiary helps to him, Thomas Niel and Philip Santo. Other pioneers who were less promi- nent, were Mrs. Philip Santo, James C. Verco and wife, Amos Armour, Mrs. Henry Hussey, Miss Colsie Proctor, afterwards Mrs. Armour, and Thomas Magarey. Baptisms were con- ducted strictly on apostolic lines by stress of circumstances, the river Torrens being availed of for the purpose. The doctrines of this church being distinctly and strongly "Cal- vinistic" soon became distasteful to the "ris- ing generation" who had not been indoctrin- ated with these dogmas, and the result was dis- cussion and friction. Thos. ISIaga.roy may be regarded as the prime mover in the dislocation of affairs, he having imbibed n'fornialidn \ lews through inter- course witli a riv.illicv .Taeksdu, of New Zea- land. Expounding thdsc views led to his be- ing treated with scant courtesy, his exposi- tions being regarded as "denying the Holy Spirit," "blaspheniv" and "baptismal regene- ralidii."' The free discussion of I lu>sp mat- ters led to further in\ est ig,-i t idii, and the quiet |)ersistency of the innnxafdr produced that change which finally eventuated in the with- drawal of our piiineers. An edifice of stone was erected in Franklin Street, As the cause grew in this building, we begin to find the names of other worthy veter- ans appearing. Philip Messent. George 115 116 CHURCHES J. J. HALEY, Cynthiana, Ky. Born in Rockcastle county, Kentucky, March 18, 1851 ; student at Kentucky University, Bible College, and North Western Christian University; preached eleven years in Australia and New Zealand; held pastorates in San Francisco, Midway, Ky., Liverpool, England, and for the last nine years in Cynthiana; has edited, or assisted in editing the following papers: Australian Christian Watchman, Christian Evangelist. Apostolic Guide, New Christian Quarterly, Christian Oracle, Christian Century. Pearce, Wm. Pollard, W. H. Burford, An- drew Thomson, R. Verco, H. Hussey, John Chambers and their wives soon appeared on the roll. So vigorous became the growth of the church that the chapel became too circum- scribed and the fact brought historic Grote Street into existciico. The church met for the first time in their new and commodious chapel in Grote Sircet on Sunday, December 14th, 1856. During the currency of the latter events herein before enumerated the cause was also quietly working its way in other parts of the colony under tlie direction of pioneers, some of whose names liavo not even been mentioned as yet, but also snliscqtipntly attained to high prominence in the Hiof lierliood. In 1847 a small hand of brethren from the churches at Beith and New Mills, Ayrshire, Scotland, emigrated to South Australia. A few of the more faithful of that band settled near Willunga and formed themselves into a OF CHRIST little church under the care of John Aird and Robert Lawrie. In 1849 we find the cause planted at the famed Burra Burra mines through the labors of P. Santo whose occupation led him there. Seeking out a few individuals in this locality, who had been immersed, he soon organized a church, and on January 13th, 1850, the first body of baptized believers assembled together to break bread in commemoration of a once crucified but now risen and exalted Savior. A building was soon after erected, and we find the name of Wm. Brooks as secretary of the church. It was at this time that George Pearce was baptized and united with the church at the Burra. In 1854 the brethren in the important sub- urb of Hindmarsh formed themselves into a separate church, having built a house with this end in view. T. Magarey is mainly responsi- ble for this development, and soon a cluster of pioneer brethren appear upon the records of these times — among them — Henry Warren and Samuel Kidner. The record of the opening of the church in Hindmarsh furnishes us with about the first statistical record extant. There were three churches then existing — Adelaide 56, Hindmarsh 13, Willunga or Mc- Laren Vale 15, total 84. In 1865 George Pierce removed to Lake Alexandrina and soon established two flourish- ing causes at Milang and Point Sturt. In 1865 statistics stood as follows: Adelaide 100, Alma 56, Hindmarsh 60, Myponga 12, Point Sturt 25, total 253. Turning our attention northward in this colony we find that the church at Alma Plains had started its farreaching and event- ful career under the ministry of that doughty veteran, John Lawrie. From this center of ac- tivity the good cause has spread far and wide throughout the great wheat growing plains north of Adelaide, and has contributed in a very large measure to the general success of our plea in South Australia. This church introduces us to another group of estimable pioneers, such as Robert Harkness and wife, the Toselands. Hammonds, Greenshields. How- ards, McLachlans, Wilsons, Finlaysons whose prowess has been inherited by succeeding gen- erations from the same sturdy stock. Just here it might be well to refer to the incep- tion and execution of a movement that forms a distinct epoch in the history of the cause in South Australia. This was the advent of American evajigelists. Early in the history CHURCHES OF CHRIST 117 GROTE STREET CHAPEL, ADELAIDE. of the church in this colony it was manifest to our pioneers that if progress commensurate with the importance of our great plea was to be achieved some more effectual method of pre- senting its claims to the public must be put into operation. This consideration paved the way for a vigorous evangelization by expert instrumentalities. At first old England was appealed to as more likely to furnish those whose sentiments and methods would harmon- ize with the idiosyncrasies of her sons and daughters in South Australia. Hence in 1850 T. Magarey writes to J. Wallis, of Not- tingham, England. "It is seriously proposed to call out for a time a brother qualified to do the work of an evangelist among us. We have a wide and abundant field but the laborers are few." In 1860 P. Santo again broaches the matter to J. Wallis and asks definitely for a gifted brother to be sent from England. It was found, however, that the needs of the ^lother Country were even greater than those of her offspring, and the appeal was ineffectual. Truo. Thomas Hughes ^Milnor, of precious nioninry. paid a flying visit In the new world, but it soenicd only like an aiiuers ^isit, and did hut intensify the thirst nf the fathers for more. Finally America was turned to and the brotherhood of thi>i urcat coninionwealtli nobly responded to the Macedonian cry. The first evangelist to apjicar u[)oii tlic scene was H. S. Earl who arrived Xovemlier 13th, 1865. He took Adelaide by storm and leaped at once into pulilic pmniinenee by rea- son of his silver-tongncd oratory. As a re- sult a large influx of inciiil)ers took place in the city of Adelaide and Brother Earl's visit was all too short. It, however, whetted the appetite of the brethren and in ISGO money was sent to America to pay tne passage of an evangelist to South Australia. Meanwhile H. S. Earl again returned to this colony in May, 1866, and created a great interest with good results. Tlie church at Hindmarsh was urged to erect a new chapel at a cost of $1,400.00. H. S. Earl in the B. M. Harbinger at this time says: '•The glorious triumph of the gospel of Christ in this city makes our hearts leap for joy. Every Lord's day vast crowds of people congregate at 'Whites' Rooms' to hear the word of life. Week by week the interest increases and the number of inquirers enlarges." The result of this visit, which was of twenty weeks' duration, and dur- ing which H. S. Earl visited Alma, Willunga, and Point Sturt was an addition of one hun- dred and twenty-five to the various churches. Tlie chapel at Hindmarsh being complete J. W. Webb arrived in October 1866 to labor with that church. At this time also we find an account of the inauguration of the cause at Sterling East through the removal thereto of a few Hindmarsh members. S. Kidner and others engaged in pioneer work in this district and were instrumental in the establishment of a large and thriving cause. The young breth- ren of the various churches were also begin- ning to be imbued with a sense of their re- sponsibilities, and inspired with enthusiasm in the good work, started the "Adelphian So- ciety" which was largely accountable for the subsequent production of many of the present day able and earnest preachers, both paid and unpaid. The church at Two Wells sprung in- to existence during 1867 through the T. J. GORE, M. A. 118 CHURCHES OF CHRIST instrunientality of Henry Waiien. The chiucli at :\Ialalla was formed in 1872 by mem- bers whose membership liad been at Two Wells. Another church was also formed at Auburn. On lirst of March. 1807, tlie arrival of T. J. Gore, the long looked for evangelist from America, was heralded by a very large Tea and public meeting in "^^■llile^■ KiKims." Ero. Gore conmienced his labors in (;rol<> Street and his efTorts svere aitemled wni. success. Tiiis noblest Roman of lliem all ha.s .spent over thirty years in South Austialia, and his abundant labors with tongue and i)en have iieen abundantly blessed. Statistics dated April 1st, 1867 from pages of British Har- hinger are as follows: "Grote Street 223, Hindmarsh 147, Alma Plains 40, Milang 34, Two Wells 10, Auburn 21, total 481. In looking back over the period when the work depended on those whom the Austra- lians delight now to call the old pioneers one may well pause to pay them a tribute of praise. They were men of the right stamp, men who in leaving the old land brought with them the word of God and the determination to achieve success in these new lands. Their work in the planting and building up of the Church of Christ cannot be esteemed too highly. They held fast to the simple word of God, and contended faithfully and earnestly that we must speak where the word of God speaks and we must be silent where the word of God is silent. They were men of profound conviction and had fought their way out of old preconceived views into the glorious lib- erty of the simple truth as it is in Jesus. This made them valiant for the truth iuid res- olutely antagonistic to anything which savored of innovation or departure frdiii the simple gospel. The pioneer sister^ ably assisted Iheir luisbands in the establishment and u])liuildini;- of the church. They are all tci be veincmlicred for their work of faith and lalidi' of hive. The church of the ])rescnt (h;y in Sdiith Aus- tralia must not forget the fathers and moth- ers in Israel who were before tiiem and who toiled so unremittingly in tlie Lord's vine- yard. We may look for a while at the ])rogress that has been made during the last thirty- five years. A goodly number of churches have been established in various parts of South Australia. A numl)er of preachers have la- bored successfully in the city and suburbs •with occasional trips to the country. H. D. Smith, J. Colbourne, IVL Wood Green, G. Day, D. A. Ewers wrought well for the Master. There is no need to mention the names of all. The ehurelics laid hold on Foreign Mission wurk. speeially under the earnest teaching of 11. 1). Smith and started a ^lissionaiy Soci- ety. This has for some yeais done i; I work and is enlarging its scope of oper;i t ioiis. It has a. practical interest in China and India. Tiic churches in South Australia may be said to be a missionary people. Tliey have an Annual t'lmfcrence of Churches meeting in Adelaide in the month of September. The conference extends over three days. Tliey are splendid meetings in which evangelistic work is the one great theme. There is nuich bless- ing in these meetings and an entiiusiasm of the right sort. The meetings are large and the brethren take much interest in them. Prospects in the state of South Australia are good for much increase in numbers and power. At the last conference in September, 1901, the number of members reported was 3,230. The present force of evangelists com- prise the following: J. Colbourne, P. Pitt- man, F. Pittman, A. C. Rankins, W. Moffit, R. J. Clow, J. E. Thomas, H. J. Horsell, L. H. Crosley, G. B. Moysey, and T. J. Gore. The churches have taken a firm hold on Sunday school work. Three of the churches have buildings specially for Sunday school work — Grote Street, Hindmarsh and Nor- wood. The number of children in attendance reported at last conference was ■2.4S,"). All of the churches when it is possilile have Sun- day schools. Last conference reported twenty- eigiit churches. It is e\ ident that progress has been good if not so rapid as in other places. These churches have a strong and inlluential Home ^Mission Committee who look well after the weaker churches and open up new causes when it is possible to do so. VICTOKIA. As in the apostolic history church, the cause in Australia establisiied itself lirst in the cities. Melbourne, the capital of Vic- toria, and the metropolis of Australia, one of the most delightful cities in the world, now numbering 425,000 population, witnessed the beginning of the plea for a return to apos- tolic Christianity in 185.'1. by the meeting of six persons, in response to a newspaper ad- vertisement, in a private hou.se, "to remember the Lord's death in His own appointed way." This was typically characteristic of the new (:iiapi<:l. swanston st., melboukxk. nioveinent for restoration of ancient truths, for nearly all of our Australian churches orig- inated in the meeting of a few people in pri- vate houses to remember tiie Lord's death in •'tlic lir<':iking of bread." About a year later these charter members entered into a perma- nent organization with others in Prahran, one of the la.rgest suburbs of Melbourne, thus constituting the first Church of Christ, after the ancient order, in the colony of Vic- toria. In 1855 ten disciples of Christ from England and Scotland met together and formed a Church of Christ in the city proper. For ten years they did their own preaching for the most part, and called themselves "Christian Disciples," but on the arrival of Henry 8. Earl, the most successful niid iiilluential of the early preachers in Australia, they adopted the more Scriptural names of "Christians" and "Churches of Christ." Their numbei-s in- creased slowly l)y tlie arrival of brethren from the old country ami an occasional liaptisni. so that when Mr. K:\v\ arrived in .Melboui-ne, July 25th, 1804, they numl)ere(l about (iO. "At this time," allowing l?rother Ivirl to tell the story of his lalxirs in his own words, "there were small cluirehes in ('arlton, Prah- ran, and St. Kilda, (suburbs of Melbourne) and a few others in the country, making thirteen small churches with an aggregate membership of about 300. The church at ]\Iel- bourne met in a small, unsightly, and un|)oiiu- lar room in Russell Street. I at once told them that it would be a waste of time and labor for me to preach in that place and the OF CHRIST 119 hrelliren at. once volunteered to show me all ihe jiublie halls available in Melbourne. I ileeided that 'St. Ceoige's Hall,' Burke Street, was the most suitable as it was well located, of good I'epute and the largest in the city. This hall was secured and I preached my lirst sermon in it to an audience of not less than 800 on Lord's day, July 31st, 1864. The next Lord's day it was well filled and the fol- lowini; Lord's day it was crowded to over- llowinii with an audience of about 1,800 per- sons. All a\ a liable standing room, as well as every seat, was occupied. This interest and atteiulaiice continued unabated to my last .sermon on October 8, 1805. At times hundreds of people were unalde to gain ad- mittance. Every Lord's day we had decisions for Christ and at the end of my first year's labors 297 were added to the fold, thus doub- ling the membership. During this time num- bers of persons who attended, both nuMubers and non-members, urged me to take steps to b\iild a house of worship and promised most liberal donations. One gentleman offered me the use of $1,000 without interest as long as I wished to have it. (Money at that time brought 10 to 15 per cent.) The church ap- pointed a building committee, a lot was pur- chased in Lygon Street and the building now on that lot was erected." The change from St. George's Hall to the new chapel in Lygon Street brought no di- minution of the large crowds that Hocked to LYtiON STREET CHAPEL. 120 CHURCHES hear the American preacher. The boom con- tinued until the end of Brother Earl's ad- ministration and resulted in the establishment of the premier church of the Australian colo- nies, the mother of many of their strongest congregations. On February 19, 1860, G. L. Surber arrived in Melbourne from Kentucky. The tidal wave raised by the preaching of Earl continued with unabated force and vol- ume under Surber. The building, witli a seat- ing capacity of 600, was crowded out for years on Sunday nights and hundreds were baptized; as many as three hundred in one year. On September 3, 1868, 0. A. Carr and his wife arrived in Melbourne. He labored in connection with G. L. Surber, and after a time members from Lygon Street, living in Fitz- roy and Collingwood, two large suburbs and separate municipalities, joined immediately on to the city, formed a church and put up a building known as the Collingwood Church, for many years one of the strongest of our Melbourne churches. Here Brother Carr la- bored successfully till he left for Tasmania, some years later. Soon after the organization of the Collingwood church a congregation was formed in North Fitzroy, another one of the numerous suburbs of the capital. It is one of the best of our Victorian churches. At the time of the transference of tne church from St. George's Hall to Lygon Street, a division took place over the question of "taking money from the world" which resulted in the organi- zation of a church in "Manchester Unity Hall," now known as the "Swanston Street Church." Beginning with about fifty mem- bers it grew slowly but surely till it became one of the strongest congregations with the most wealth, and the best building among us in the city, purchased from the Presbyte- rians. This church has maintained the tra- ditions of a rigorous conservatism after the mind of the late David King, of England, and is noted likewise for two exceptional and apostolic characteristics, as praisworthy as they are exceptional and Scriptural, the sending out of its minister to preach the gospel in destitute regions and its abundant charity to the poor of its membership. The period from 1865 to 1880 was a time of strain and stress, the chaotic and polemic period of the churches in Victoria and through- out the colonies. Such questions as the an- nihilation of the wicked, conditional immor- tality, the open versus the close platform in the mutual edification system, "milking the OF CHRIST goats," as they called taking money from the unimmersed, and cognate issues, coupled with jealousies among the leaders, caused much alienation and dissension among the disciples, notably the colony of Victoria. That pe- riod, liappily, has long since passed away, as it was bound to do with growing knowledge and charity, and the churches for many years have labored harmoniously together and have licen able to keep the unity of the Spirit in the bond of peace. In the j'ear 1870 M. Wood Green, an eloquent preacher, and a man of indefatigable industry, organized the church ill North Melbourne, then known as Hotham, which he made into a strong church before he k>ft it. During his Melbourne ministry he labored fruitfully in Swanston Street, Hotham, Collingwood and Lygon Street. These early ministers, Earl, Surber, Carr, Greene and oth- ers, preached during the week, and in special services, in the country, for weak churches, and at Ballarat, Maryborough, Castlemaine, Sandhurst and other towns and cities, with numerous additions at every place, making some of them strong churches. In 1875 H. L. Geeslin, an honor graduate of Kentucky Uni- versity and the Bible College, the scholar and Christian gentleman, a man of noble life and beautiful spirit, went out and labored two years with great acceptance in Lygon Street when unhappily his useful life was cut short by consumption. The writer succeeded him, arriving in Mel- bourne from New Zealand December 6, 1878. The church had run down to a low ebb dur- ing the interval between us, and the breech be- tween the churches had not been healed. The first step towards a revival of interest was the rental of the Academy of Music, the finest theatre in Melbourne, for a series of evangel- istic services. A lease was taken for thirteen Sunday nights at a rental of $35.00 a night. The audience present the first night was con- servatively estimated at 1,500. From the third night on standing room was at a premium in a building that seated 2,500 people. Dur- ing the last month of these remarkable ser- vices 2,700 were present each night, 200 stand- ing tlirough an hour's discourse, and a thou- sand turned away at the door unable to gain admission. "Bumper houses" followed us back to Lygon Street and great results followed in the way of conversions and additions to the church. This was in the spring of '79. Again in the summer of '81, the year of the World's Fair in Melbourne, the churches of the city CHURCHES F. (;. DL XX. and suburbs united in taking the Academy of Music for another evangelistic campaign at this propitious time. At the request of the committee I did the preaching, as in the first instance when my own congregation alone was doing the work. This eflFort during the great Exposition, when people from all parts of the world were in the city, gave another impe- tus to our cause, not only in Melbourne, but throughout what was then the colonies, now the states of Australia. ^My six nights' de- bate with Mr. Butchers, a prominent Meth- odist preacher of Victoria, published in book form, and extensively reported for the daily papers, followed by six lectures on Baptism on Sunday nights in the Temperance Hall, to audiences of fully 2,000 each, did much to renew interest and increase success. In 1879 I took over the Australian Christian Pioneer from T. J. Gore and the South Aus- tralian brethren, doubled the size, reduced the price, increased the circulation to a self-sup- porting basis, edited it five years and six months, changed the name to Aitstralian Chris- tian Watchman and left it on a permanent foundation for my successors. It is now edited by A. B. Maston and F. G. Dunn and known as the Australian Christian. The story of the restoration of harmony and the resuscitation of the annual confer- ence must be told by F. G. Dunn, the histo- rian of the Victorian churches in the "Jubilee Pictorial History of Churches of Christ in OF CHRIST 121 Australia." I woiild much prefer to leave out this passage, but the truth of history and justice to all parties concerned, require that at least this much be said: "In common with other religious organizations the Churches of Christ have hold tlicir Annual Conferences for the purpose of devising plans for co-operative work in evanL;vl i/at inn. Looking at the his- tory of tlii-r (•.iiiicrcnces, it would appear that the caiiicr cllnits, thnu-li attended with a ccitain nii'a-\irc ol .ncce>-. failed to ai-com- [)lish all that miglit have been legitimately expected from them. It must be admitted that during this time there was a decided absence of unity among the churches. Many churches stood aloof from the conferences, and individual bretliren were not attracted to these gatherings. Indeed, as time went on, their attractive power grew less and there seemed to l)e a danger of the conferences lapsing altogether. This danger was averted and a new career entered upon mainly through the instrumentality nf .T. .T. Haley. In 1882 the reconstructed ci inference, under a new con- stitution, held its tirst meeting, and from that time up to the present, the successive con- ference meetings grew in favor with the broth- erhood, and increased in usefulness year by year. It was the fine, manly spirit of J. J. Haley that materially assisted in bringing about a better >tate of things. He would have nothing to do with parties. He declined to recognize the differences that separated breth- A. n. .MASTON. 122 CHURCHES JOSEPH KINGSBURY. ren as being of sufficient moment to prevent harmonious working logct licr. 'i'alcing tliis position lie was well assisted by ollicrs, who equally desired to see the ehurches working harmoniously together for the consolidation and extension of the Kingdom of God. At this time, about thirty years after the founding of the church in Victoria, the membership was about 2,700. Twenty-one years later (1903) the membership was sonnlhinu oxer (i.OOO." It would be interesting and profitable to continue a detailed history of the cause in Victoria through the last Iwenty years, and to speak of the lain, is ,if l-,aac SvU>y. G. T. Walden. W. C. Morr..u. A. I',. Ma, I,,,, aii.l.illier faithful ministers, and a linsl nf intelligent and self-denying lay preachers who liav<' rendered yeoman service in the results that have been accomplished. In addition to the contribution of these aL:i'ncic~. and the missionary woik. home and loici^ii. that has been done, the organization of the Australian I'lildishing (.'oMi|)any by Brother Mast on has liccn a telling force in the dissemination of truth Ijy the ciicu'ation of good literature throughout the Southern Hem- isphere. There a.re now twenty-eight churches in Melbourne and suburbs with an aggregate membership of over three thousand, and strong, self-supporting churches in all the leading cen- ters of population in the state of Victoria, OF CHRIST with excellent prospects of a great work to Ix; done in the future. NEW SOUTH WALES. The first effort to introduce the plea for a return to jirimitive Christianity in New South Wales dates from the establishment of a church of four meml)ers in Sydney in 1851. The leader of this infant organization was Joseph Kingsbury, Sr., for many years of his later life recognized as the "grand old man" of the Australian churches. Bro. Kingsbury was a preacher of great intelligence, piety and zeal, and the father of Churches of Christ in New South Wales, the oldest of the Aus- tralian colonies. In 1853 this little church was removed to Newtown, a populous suburb of tlu^ city, when twelve others were immedi- ately added through the labors and personal influence of Bro, Kingsbury, fcuniing the root and nucleus of what is now the Enmore Church, one of the most efficient and powerful churches among us in the Southern Hemis- ])here. It grew to be a strong church under the preachiig of the brethren themselves and the personal propaganda of its members. It was wcirshiping in a plain brick building in Newtown, known as "the Christians' Meeting House," when the writer arrived in Australia in 1874, It has long since outgrown the "meeting house" and some years ago erected a larger and more commodious structure fur- ENMORE CHURCH. CHURCHES GEO. T. WALDEN. ther out in the suliurl)-; of Eiitiinri'. wlinc George T. W'aldcii ha> laboiv.l so su.Tc^fully for the last i'i,i;lit years as to iiecrs^itate an enlargement of tlie building to aecuinodate the crowds of people who floek to hear him. The Einiiorc ciiinch lias over (iOO niendiers. a Suncla\ -ihunl df .")()(> scholars, raisini; an- nually s.'i. .')(!(» for eurri'iit expenses and con- tributing to the support of two preachers besides its own. In the early GO's a church was organized in Sydney, the city proper, as distinguished from its suburbs. The American reader must try not to be confused by the innumerable suburbs of these Australian cities. They are mostly made u]) of suburbs with separate names and municipalities, and the group of corporations divided by streets, making up the city when spoken of in general terms. This attempt to constitute a Church of Christ on the a])ostolic l)asis. here as elsewluTc. in the abscncr of ('\|icrirner' and iccoL;ni/.i'il li'ad- ership, had its ])eriod of chaos and controversy. The materiaJistic heresies of Cliristailelpliian- ism became the entering wedge of strife and division, and the "open platform," the prac- tical heresy of allowing every man to talk and preach who imagined himself qualified, made bad matters wor.se, until finally the church grew weary of Tom-Dick-and-Harryism, and every fellow "turning on the gas" when it pleased him to do so, and a wise man among OF CHRIST 123 tiieni suggested that they settle their contro- \ ('rsies by sjjcaking of the points at issue only in the laM,;:uaL;c of the Bible. This suggestion and an iiii|nii\(il loini of mutual edification l)r(night ])ea(c ami the church entered upon In ISCiO a i-lmreli loiilding w'as erected in Eli/al.eth Stn^et. and s,M,n after M. \\". Green was eiii|iloye(l as eva iiiiel i^t . w.ki-c niiiiistra- tions were -ii^iially -ueees~ful. 'Tliis church was tlie writer^ first Australian field. He lal.ove.l here ]ib'asantly and -u.-.-e^sfully for inor<' than two year~. a-sj^tini; in the work at New tow 11 on wi'i'k iiiuhts and Sunday iiiorn- iiiL;s. Sdiiic (if the tiiie^t men and women with wlioiii lie lie- e\.T a--oeiated in i^ospel labor lie met in llie-e two conuieKatioiis. After twenty-five years in Elizabeth Street the cliureli disjioscd of its property and purchased the Lyceum building, erected by the "Free- thinkers" of Sydney to free the city from "The- ology, the Curse of the ^^(lrld." Like the builders of the Tom Payne ^lenioi ial Hall in Boston, they found themselves nnal>le to pay for it, and it was knocked ilown at a mortgage sale to the Church of Christ in Elizabeth Street. It is a lieautiful building admirably suited to eiiureli jiurposes. long since fumigated from the taints and odors of infidelity by the worship of the church and the preaching of the gospel. P. A. Dickson, a graduate of the Bible College of Kentucky University, has been the honored minister for seven years, I'. A. DICKSON. 124 CHURCHES OF CHRIST whose abundant labors have achieved marked results for the salvation of men and the glory of God. These two mother churches, Sydney and Newtown (now Enmore), have been instru- mental in establishing churches in several of tlie leading sul)urbs of the city, and their mis- sionary work has been felt in several fields in the state of Now South Wales. The suburban church of Paddington has a substantial brick building and a membership of 183. Petersham and ^larrickville have churches of considerable strength. There are a number of congrega- tions in the state outside of the capital, but most of them are weak in numbers. They do not forget, however, to meet with religious regularity every Lord's day morning, preacher or no preacher, to break bread in memory of the Lord's death, nor do they forget during the week to testify to their neighbors the gospel of the grace of God. Like all the Aus- tralian churches, they are liberal with their means and anxious for the progress of the cause. There is an annual conference for evan- gelistic and missionary purposes in New South Wales, as in all the Australian states and mission organizations in connection with all the leading churches. QUEENSLAND. The advent of the first active disciple to the j'oung colony of the north occurred in the removal of J. W. Johnson from Victoria to Toowoomba. He made the acquaintance and was instrumental in bringing over to New Testament plea a young carpenter and local Baptist preacher named Troy. F. W. Troy, for a long time a disciple preacher and now the honored and elociuent minister of one of the leading Baptist churches in Brooklyn, N. Y. Full of enthusiasm for the new cause, Mr. Troy left his business in Queensland, and traveled 1,200 iniles by water, at his own charges, to hold a consultation witli me as the President of the Victorian Conference, to see if something could not be done to send back a preacher with him to the Northern colony. In the meantime Mr. Troy desired to be a Timothy to one of our Pauls. I sent him to Stephen Cheek, then operating in Tasmania. In a few weeks the two men appeared in Melbourne ready for their great apostolic mission to the North. They set sail for the new field of labor in July, 1882, and delivered their first sermon at Zilmere on the first Sun- day in August. Their first convert became an honored preaeiier and misssionary. In less than a year churches were organized at Zil- mere, Warrick, Toowoomba and Brisbane, the capital of the colony, and then on the 17th of February, '83, occurred the greatest eahimity that has befallen the cause in Australia, — the death of Stephen Cheek, the man of greatest genius who has appeared among the advocates of primitive Christianity in these Southern lands. The briefest sketch of the Australian churches would be incomplete without a trib- ute to this wonderful young man of God. He was one of those rare men who inspired the boundless confidence and deepest affection of those who came most directly within the circle of his influence. Of all the men I have known, in a> wide experience and ob- servation of men, no one has ever obtained the hold upon me that Stephen Cheek did. I have never been able to speak of him in pub- lice without breaking down, and now after he has been in his grave twenty years, I cannot write of him without shedding tears. What Ian Maclaren said of Henry Drummond can be truthfully said of Stephen Cheek, only substituting the one name for the other. "Without pride, without envy, without self- ishness, without vanity, moved only by good will and spiritual ambitions, responsive ever to the touch of God and every noble impulse, faithful, fearless, magnanimous Stephen Cheek was the most perfect Christian I have known or expect to see this side of the grave." And like Henry Drummond he was an exceptional combination of intellectual and spiritual ge- nius that a man is fortunate to know once in a life time, and when once known must ever afterwards be regarded with a reverence and love akin to worship. As Gladstone said of Arthur Hallam, "What a treasure he carried away with him to the grave when Stephen Cheek was buried." He came to us from the Plymouth brethren through the instrumental- ity of G. B. Moysey, an able and consecrated man, a fine preacher and lucid writer, who fittingly became Cheek's biographer in a splen- did .series of papers in the A. C. Watc'.iman. Both men were living and laboring in Tasma- nia at the time. Seven or eight congregations in Tasmania and Victoria which Bro. Cheek had established on an apostolic but indepen- dent foundation came with him into the res- toration. After the untimely death of his companion, Troy vigorously prosecuted his evangelistic CHURCHES OF CHKIST 125 STEPHEN CHEEK. work in the new field till joined by D .A. Ewers, sent to his assistance by the Victorian Con- ference. Under the joint labors of these two able men other churches were soon organized and the work of proclamation extended wher- ever an opening could be found. The editor- ship of Truth in Love, Cheek's paper, fell to the lot of Brother Ewers who carried it on for several years with signal ability and success, proving himself to be one of the ablest writers and best editors in the colonies. There are twenty-eight churches in Queens- land with an aggregate membership of 1,000 approximately; the largest is the cluirch at Brisbane, the capital, with 210 members. There are fifteen chapels and halls owned by the churches. A Kanaka mission is conducted at Childers by John Thomson. This mission is supported by the contributions from churches and individuals throughout the United States of Australia. Two of the mis- sionaries supported by the Australian churches in India are from Queensland — !Mr. and Mrs. F. E. Stubbin. When the continuous drouth of almost ten years in this and the adjoining state of New South Wales, with the consequent social and financial depression, and leakage of popula- tion, are taken into account, this is a cred- itable showing, which will be greatly im- proved, no doubt, under better conditions. WEST AUSTRALIA. West Australia forms about one-third of the Australian continent with nearly a mil- lion square miles of territory having an area considerably larger than one-fourth of the United States. It was first settled in 1829, but made little progress till 1890 when it ceased to be a crown colony and obtained re- sponsible government. The population then was about 40,000. Tiie great Coolgardie Gold Fields were soon after discovered. Other gold fields broke out and population rapidly increased until it now approaches a quarter of a million. The gold raised in West Australia in 1892 reached the sum of .$40,000,000. equal to tliat of all the rest of Australia combined. Agricultural settlement is also progressing rapidly and it requires no prophetic insight to perceive that West Australia with its splendid climate, boundless resources and immense territory has a tre- mendous future before it. Xo church on the New Testament lines was formed before 1890 when T. H. Bates (now in England) volunteered to enter the field. Brother Bates was supported by a committee which formed at an Intercolonial Conference held in Victoria a short time before and at which a resolution was passed in favor of opening up the cause in the Western Colony. He reached Perth, the capital, on the 21st of November and at once set to work to hunt up PERTH CHI RCH. LAKE STREET. 126 CHURCHES IX A. EWERS. disciples of whom he found eight and on the following Lord's day the first meeting was held to break bread. The work soon gained a good footing and for the fir.st year considerable progress was made. Unfortunately, however, internal trouble arose over questions concern- ing "open communion," roceivinji iiumey from the unbaptized, etc., which icsulted in an open division and for some time two near churches struggled for exislcncc. This crip- pled the cause, and for years little headway was made. In the meantime Brother Bates accepted a call to England. Ultimately a reunion was effected and the cause has since made steady progress. The second church was formed at Fremantle, the port of Perth, in October, 1893. Perth and Froiiuuitle are still the principal churclios, the fonncr having a present inciiilicrship of ahiuit 300 and the latter nl..Mil 200. There is als,, a church at Subiiieo. a stiliurb of Perth, "f about 150 and cluircues on the gold fields at Coolgardie, Routliorn Cross, Kalgoorlie. Boulder, and Kauowiia and one or two small churches in ag- rieiiltuj-al dislriels. 'J'lie llr^t Annual ( 'onfcrcuce was held in 18f)S wlieii slc|is were taken to ])rosecute Ikjiiic niissidii work and in 1002 a foreign missiiinary eoniniidee was a |i|)oiiite(l. Tlie present nieiuhersliip in (he slale is about 1.000 and rapidly increasing. There are a( |)reseiit but five preachers employed: 1). A. Ewers at Perth, L. Hagger at Fremantle, 11. J. Banks OF CHRIST at Subiaeo, W. G. L. Campbell at Kalgoorlie and S. H. Scambler at Nulder City, the three last named Ijeing home missionaries. It is lioj)e(l to have one or two more in the field shortly. The missionary spirit is grow- ing and the progress of the past twelve months has lieen the most marked in the history of the cause. Tent missions held by Brother Hagger resulted in about 100 additions during the last four months. About $400.00 was raised for Foreign Missions in 1902 and this is only a eonunencement. On the whole the outlook in West Australia is particularly encour- aging. In this and in other Australian states there is no opposition to organized missionaiy effort. TASMANIA. The arrival of O. A. Carr in Hobart, January, 1872. determines tlie aggressive commence- ment of our work in the island. Previous to this we read of no sustained evangelistic effort. The clarion voice of this educated preacher urging the claims of the primitive gospel upon the people, supplemented by an able advocacy of our principles through the press, soon elicited considerable investigation and resulted in the conversion of many to Christ, both from sectarianism and the world. Brother Carr re- mained in Hobart preaching and teaching for one .year only. It is generally remarked that he left his work in this city too soon. Be that as it may, he left a congregation of 108 mem- bers to ])crpetuate imder very hopeful and propitious conditions, the work that he had so ably inaugurated. Two churches came into being in the South Eastern portion of the island in 1870. Brother Ste])heii ('heck, whose name is still a household word aiming the brdtlieriidod of Tasmania, invaded the Bream Cre<'k district with the primitive gospel in the early part of this year. llOl'.APvT CIU UCH. CHURCHES OF CHRT8T 127 In his judgment the ignorance of this com- munity as respects religious matters was so profound as to justify a comparison with the ancient Egypt. But so immediate and salu- tary were the eflFects of the go-^pcl that a church of fifty odd memliers was i -talilislicd in the district within seven weeks after its first proclamation by Brother Cheek. A few months' later several of the brethren from Bream Creek removed to Taenia n"s Peninsula. Hence the organization of the cluiich in that region. These two churches nave rontimied loyal to the faith through many vicissitudes, and, although dependent to a great extent upon local effort, have made considerable progress. Tliey are the two principal churches in the island. The progress of the work in the Northern part of the island has not been sufficient to justify the enthusiastic to any degree of sat- isfaction. In Laiiiieesfiin, with a population of 22,000, we have a eliiueli of but 33 mem- bers after an existence of eighteen years. Special difficulties seem to be in the way of progress in this eit.y On the Northwest coast there are three small congregations with an aggregate membership of 52. On the West eoast, noted for its rich mineral deposits, we liave three feeble churches at Jeehan, Queenstown and Gormanston respectively. There is also a small church at Port Esperance in the Huon district. There are in all twelve churehes in the island with an aggregate nienibership of 468. Isolated members will increase tliis total to 500. Considering that tlie po])iilation of Tasmania is 172,000, this jivogress or want of progress, will produce no feelings of gratu- lations in the hearts of those who desire the universal prevalence of our ])rinoipl('s. Lack of .systematic missidnary activity is. in the estimation of the writer, the cause of this lack of prosjjerity. We read of many churches that once had an existence, such as those at Peppcrniint Ray. Lisdellon, The Nook, Beaconsfield and Rosevale, but which have been allowed to gradually die for the want of evangelistic support, while many of the most ini])ortant towns such as Ross, Canipbelltown. Evandale, Perth. Westbury, Longford. Deloraine, Bunorlan. Dcvonport. Ulverstone and Eurnie with the great West- ern population, have rarely, if ever, been touched by a missionary from our people. Not until the year 1894 did the matter of general evangelization receive the attention of the brotherhood in the state. In March of this year the first annual conference was held in Launceston, at which the need of system- atic missionary work was earnestly dis- cussed, resulting in the formation of a eoni- inittee tn whirh the matter of evani:fli/at ion was conunittcd, with the recommendation to secure an e\anL;('list for general work as early as possible. 'I'liis. Ihuvever, with several sub- sequent attcni])t-. proved abortive. Tlie cliunlir^ lia\c met in ri mferciirc annually -inrr tlie fdrr^oing yeai'. These meetings have liccn Idessed by the l)rotherhood as a means (if thfir mutual edification and encouragement, liut are wantinL:' in |iermanent results as re- speets inis-iniiary exjiansicin. Unwevcr. sunie- tliing was lioiie at the confereneu uf 1!>01 which gives promise of permanency. A Home Missionary Committee was formed, consisting of sevei-al good eoiuitry lirethren who seemed eager for the ]iro>perity of tlie wlicly and piivatcly the prim- itive tinlli nf I 111' Xfw 'I'lvsi anient. \Miere two of thii'p .uatlicivil tiigi'lhcr t iiere the Lord's table was sit up, and when circumstances fa- vored a church fiirninl. The first churcli cstalilisbcd was i)robably that at Nelson, where after a (ime it ceased, being reorgani/iil in 187'.). In 1850 a few brethren met for worship in Auckland, and meetings were held more or less regularly up to 18G2 when the church was strengthened by the arrival of a number of brethren from England in connection with the Manchester nonconformists settlement scheme. In 1865 the first chapel was built by the hands of Bros. M. W. Green and Watson, with the assistance of a lad. Since this time the church has progressed slowly and now meets in a neat and commodious building. Among the pioneers were such noble men as the late Captain Rattray R. Laing, G. Gilmour, Roebuck, Evans, and Davies. The church was founded in Dunedin by the arrival of a number of Scottish brethren in 1858, men and women of sober mein and de- voted purpose. They immediately formed a meeting and about 1861, being considerably increased in numbers, erected their first chapel. In 1870 the present building was erected and largely added to during the term of Bro Green's labors as evangelist. ^Much publicity was gained by the church as the result of two very successful debates held by Brother Green with Hardings Britten, a spiritualist, and Clias. Bright, free-thought lecturer. The build- ing, known as the "Tabernacle," is the finest structure owned by the brotherhood in the colony. Among the early pioneers in Dunedin were Bros, James Butters and Andrew Brem- ner, now gone to their reward. Captain James Stewart, Samuel Elborn and F, Battson, all staunch and earnest disciples. The church at Wellington was organized in 1869 and that at Christ Church in the year following. THE TABERNACLE, GREAT KING STREET, DUNEDIN. CHURCHES OF CHRIST 129 The cause received its liist impetus from outside of tlie colony l)y the visit of Bro. II. S. Karl to Duuediii. This hnitlwr. the livst American evaii^'elist to \isil Xew Zealand, was bniu^'ht over from Mtdliourne in 18(17. princijially through tiie lilierality of Captain Stewart. He was succeossible freedom in subjects conditioned by eircunrstances and envii-oiunent. the Church of Christ in Xew Zealand, notwithstanding its share of church troidjles and internal dif- ferences, has so f:;r made headway and gained a reasonably lirm footing in the C(dony. Thcnigh hitherto doing comparatively lit- tle in the Eoreign .Mission tield, the churches throughout the colony are waking up to the importance of this great subject and begin- ning to take a more active jiart in the prop- agation of the gospel in f(U-eign lands. In :u few of the Sunday schools a monthly •■^lissionary Sumlay" is obseryed, the contri- bution being sent to the missionaries in India and elsewhere. Last year a mission to the ^Maoris of the Xortli Island was inaugurated by the Auck- land Conference. CHURCHES OF CHRIST IN ENGLAND By W, T. MOORE. Great religious movements are symptomatic of causes which lie behind them. The forces which produce these movements are often unseen. It is true that human instrumental- ity is used to inaugurate and carry on these movements; but they are really the off -spring of certain conditions which may have been slowly culminating for ages. Discoveries of all kinds are simply the formal announcement of the arrival of events which have finally worked their way to the surface of things. This fact will account for the coincidence of discoveries. Both Adams and Leverrier, work- ing iu tlieir laboratories, and without the knowledge of what each was doing, discovered, about the same time, the almost exact position which Neptune occupies in our planetary sys- tem, and it only required llio pointing of the telescope to the place indicated in the sidereal heavens in order to find the planet which had The lelephone iiia\- lie given as an(jther in- stance where it is difficult to determine who was the first discoverer. No one is fit to write history who does not rec(igiii/e tlie fact to which attention has just been called. Indeed, it is sometimes almost impossible to determine just who iirst started any particular movement. The great Protes- tant reformation of the Sixteenth Century had its dawn before the days of Martin Lu- ther. WyclifTe, and those co-ojierating with him, were the robins that foretold the com- ing spring time of the reformation which fol- lowed. The religious wles of which bad been bubbling over a long time above tlie sea of troubled re- ligious waters with which all Europe was submerged. The religious movement which has been called the Restoration of the Nineteenth Cen- tury was not unlike other movements of this kind in its origin. The world was waiting for it. The symptoms of its coming were seen iu many directions, and the undercurrent which had, somewhat unperceived, been sweep- ing through the churches of Europe and Amer- ica, came at last into clear vision through what was almost a volcanic eruption in this country, and was at least of sufficient force in Europe to threaten the old religious establishments with demolition, if not with utter destruction. It is not strange, therefore, that about the time the Campbells issued their celebrated Address (1809) there were certain indications in Great Britain and Ireland which clearly foreshadowed the beginning of what was prac- tically in many respects a similar movement for reformation in those countries. This movement did not at first take definite shape; however, its seeds were found in sev- eral churches throughout the United Kingdom. It was not until later that a leader was found to give the movement a decided impulse, and at the same time connect it, in some respects, with the movement on this side of the At- lantic. This leader was Mr. Wm. Jones, of London, who was a member of a Scotch Bap- tist church, but who became much interested in the teaching of Alexander Campbell. He differed in some things from Mr. Campbell, and yet 'he saw that the Bethany restorer was contending for much that he himself had felt was necessary in order to restore Chris- tianity to apostolic faith and practice. He 130 CHURCHES OF CHRIST 131 republished some of Mr. Campbell's writings, and for a time identified himself decidedly with the Campbellian restoration. However, when the movement had taken some root in Great Britain, Mr. Jones found that he was likely to come in conflict with his own brethren., if he continued to advocate the new movement, and consequently he went back into the Bap- tist ranks and continued there until his death. Meantime, Mr. James Wallace, of Xotting- ham, started the Christian Messenger. Through this periodical the movement received a vig- orous advocacy, and continued to gain strength, though the slow increase of numbers is suHieient to show that the movement was not a landslide. The first general meeting of the churches was held at Edinburgh in 1842, and at that time the number of churches in the United King- dom was reported as forty-two, and the num- ber of members in these churches was set down at thirteen hundred. In corroboration of what has been said, concerning the origin of the movement, it may be well to quote from a report of the Churches of Christ in Great Britain and Ire- land, made in ISS-?. Tiie report says: "It seems suitable and desirable that in this year's report an incident should be men- tioned that happened just fifty years ago. and which was the means a kind Providence used for introducing into our land reformation principles that had been for some time pre- viously successfully advocated in America. "At that time there was a small Scotch Baptist church located in Windmill Street. Finslmrj- Square, London, presided hm v by two venerable but energetic men. nearly ci^'iity years of age. It was not often that strangers found their way into this unpretentious build- ing, and when during the summer months of 1833, a young man of fair complexion, me- dium height, and of a sprightly appearance entered during public worship and took his seat near the pulpit, it awakened some curi- osity. "At the close of the service he entered into conversation with one of the elders, who was none other than W'illiam Jones, the well known author of the Biblical Ci/clopedia of the Wal- denses, and many other works, and communi- cated to him the following particulars: His name was Peyton C. Wyeth, an American, from Pennsylvania. He was an artist, and had come to Europe to improve himself in his profession. Having in the first instance taken up his residence in Paris, he had brought no letters of introduction to any person in Eng- land, not expecting to visit this country. He had, at that time, been several weeks in Lon- don, and on the Lord's day had wandered about in search of some church in which he could liear the same doctrine, and find the same or- der of worship observed, to which he had been accustomed in his native land; but wherever he went he found himself sorely disappointed. It had pleased God, on that day, to conduct him into the chapel in \\ indinill Street, where he at once found liini-elf at home, and de- lighted to see disciples wor-liiping God accord- ing to Xcw Testament nr.liT. "Mr. .Jones, finding him In he an intelligent and well infoiiued yoiiiiL: inan. of ]ilea-ant manners, and very ('(uininmirative. took every opport\niity of obtaining information from him respecting tlie state of religion in the Uiiiteil State~. He told of brethren with whom he > , ,1111. i 1 ,m1 there, wlio were laborin-' for the re--ioration of New Te-tiiiuent Christianity, taking nothing but the Bible for their rule and guide; and being requested to name some of the leaders in this ninveiiieiit, ^Iv. -Tones was surprised to bear tliat the tlr^t name mentioned was tliat of Alexander Canqibell. whom he knew as the able antagonist of RoI)ert Owen, but had not the -lightest su-pi- cion h\< vie«i on Divine truth and primitive wor>bi|i wi-vr -<< .onyenial with his own. "■The information now -iven me' (writes Mr. Jones) 'concerning Mr. ( 'aiii)ibcll. liis more abundant labors in spreading aliicad a savour of the knowledge of Christ. Initb from the pul- pit ami the ]ire--i. his int ie]iidity and zeal, the talents eonterred upon him by the exalted Head of the Church, and his powerful advo- cacy of the cause of primitive Christianity, all gladdened my heart, and made me ardently long to ]>e introduced to his acquaintance be- fore he quitted the stage of life. T became in- creasingly solicitous to know what was the probable number of persons now living in America who might he considered as having received the apostolic testimony concerning the Lord Jesus Christ, and had been bai)ti/ehip, the ]>iayers. the teaching, and breaking of bread on every first day of the week: and each, in tiiiii, was equally surprised and pleased to find it was not alone in pleading for a restoration of the ancient order. How these churches came to OF CHRIST exist may be accounted for by the fact that during the greater part of the Eighteenth, and the early \K\rt of the Nineteenth, Century tlie Spirit of (iod had been moving the minds of such men as (ilas, Sandeman, Walker, MT^ean, the llalilanes, and otheis, to plead for the lestoralion of the pure (Gospel. And by these instrumentalities the Lord prepared the way for the reception, in our own land, of file more complete restoration pleaded for by Alexander Cami)bell." It is thought pro|ier to give this liberal extract innn an official doeuiueiit issued by those who have been known as the "'Old Brethren," in order that perfect fairness may be done them in this history. Theie can be no doubt about the fact that the movement in Great Britain was very much inllueneed by the Scotch Bap- tist element by which it was at first, at least, large!}- dominated. By far the most aggres- sive leaders of the movement bi'longed to that denomination. The little rbiireh, of which ;\Ir. Jones was a memlier. was typical of all the rest, except that it was more liberal than other Scotch Baptist churches with respect to cer- tain things wliich especially interested him. However, it contained the Scotch Ba]jtist type, and though not following the new movement as a body, it impressed the character of its teaching and worsiiip upon those who after- wards led the new movement in somewhat dif- ferent ciiannels. However, it is an undeniable fact that from the very first the "Old Breth- ren" in Great Britain differed in some im- portant jiarticulars from brethren in America. The main points of difference had reference to the ministry of the Word, the contribution, and the communion question. (1) The ministry of the Word. There was sonie excuse for the extreme views taken of this matter. A state church was felt to be al- together contrary to the teaching of the New Testament, and the system of priesthood which that church fosters was regarded as absolutely antagonistic to the order of the churches in ajiostolic times. The result of this conviction was a tendency to go to another ex- treme. In avoiding Seylla the movement wrecked on Charybdis. In repudiating a special class, denominated the clergy, a scrip- tural ministry practically went along with this rejection. In this country, it has always been theoretically contended that there is no dif- ference between those who preach in the pul- pit and those wiio listen in the pew: in other words, there is no such distinction in the Word cnuRcriES of christ 133 of (iod as "clergj- and laity;" but as a matter of fact the churches here have swung around from a somewhat extreme view of that matter, as it prevailed in the beginning, to what dangerously borders on a practical rec- ognition of the very distinction which the Campbells were at pains to repudiate. How- ever, there is no need of ruiming to either ex- treme with respect to the ministry of the Word. All the saints are priests unto God, and, therefore, any of them may perform the ordinary functions of service in the church; but for the sake of good order, it is well to recognize that certain officers of f.ie church are worthy of "double honor," or pay, and espe- cially those who "labor in word and doctrine." The English churches, to whicli reference has been made, have contiiiiiiil to lioM to their extreme view of anti elericali-iii. ami tlio re- sult has been great weakness and iiietlicicncy in both the teaching and administration of their churches. (2) Another extreme, which was less rea- sonable than the one just mentioned, became a cardinal feature in the practice of the "Old Brethren." Their doctrine of 'imitual teach- ing" was bad enough, when lairicd to it- ](iuch a conipariscin is allowed. They not only excluded those who were nut baptized be- lievers, but also baptized believers, where these believers were known to refuse to pro- nounce the peculiar shibboleths which we have had under consideration. Tlie final result has been the practical alienation of some of the best men in England from the "Old Breth- ren" churches, and has compelled these men to either drift hopelessly without any church affiliation, or el.se to unite with one of the tlenominations. It ought to be stated just here that these peculiar views were not so strongly insisted 134 CHIHCIIES upon at the beginning of the "Olil IJietlireu" movement. As proof of this, Alexander Camp- bell was invited to visit the churches in Great Britain, after his communion views were fully published on that side of the Atlantic. In the niinihcr of the Cli risl km MtssciKjfr, for 18 4."), .Mr. Camiibell'.s views wore fully set fiirtli, and \-et, on January 22, 1840, a connnu- nicatiou was sent to Mr. Campbell, inviting him to visit the churches in Great ]?ritain; and it is well known that this invitation was accepted by Mr. Campbell, and his expenses ]iaid by tiie brethren in (Jreat Britain, wiiile at tin' annual meeting, hold that year at Ches- ter. .$.'(00 was subscribed to Bethany College as a token of interest in Mr, Campbell's great work. Tlir tnrcooing fact is sufficient to make it i ll Ml iliji when Mr. Campbell visited Great Britain the exclusive views of the brethren there were not so pronounced and so stringent as they became afterwards. The excessive narrowness began to show itself alimit the year 1859, and was finally .accentuated into what were practically articles of faith in the sixties. The last achievement was effected mainly through the advocacy of ^Mr. David King, who succeeded Mr. \\'allace in the edi- torial control of the periodical which Mr. ^^■al]ace had so long conducted in a good spirit and with real tact and ability; and it ought to lie said to his credit that he never endorsed the extreme views of Mr. King. However, from the time Mr. King became the leader of the movement, it took on a most rigid ])hase concerning mutual teaching, the contribution, and the eomnumion question. Meantime, there were brethren sighing for a better state of things than seemed to pre- vail in the churches. In 1808, the writer of this sketeli visited England, and while there met a number of leading brethren in London, at the liouse of one of tlic ininisli r, ; imd at that meeting the situation i>\ I lie i liin rlics in Great Britain was frankly discu-^ed, ami at the conclusion, instnicH.ni- were sent to Amer- ica to secure, if |iii^sil,lc, Aincrican evanfj;ol- ists to lalior in Great I'.rilain. At tlie autumn meetin.L'- of that year. I be writer of this sketch urged 11 poll the iirelliren of .\iiierica, in con- vent ion a-^-<'nibIed. to iiccd this request of their I'InLilish brethr<'n. Not bint,', however, was done, owing, as it was alleged, to the want of funds. Later on other efforts were made in the same direct ifiii, but nothing of importance was ae- OF CHRIST coniplisliod until the Foreign Christian Mis- sionary Society was organized at Louisville, in 1875. This society had been proposed a year before at Cincinnati, by W. T. Moore, and steps were taken at a public meeting, called to t'onsider the ijuestion, which led to the deliiiile organization eautiful halls in England. This hall «-as crowded at the first meeting, and contin- ued to command very large audiences until an attack was made on the preacher by Mr. King. This attack was copied in the South- port papers, and as it associated W. T. Moore with the English brethren, but at the same time made it evident that his teaching was not to be trusted in several particulars, the result was injury to Mr. Moore's work, though the outcome was the establishment of the pres- ent church in Southport. From this time the two movements became practically separated, the Englisli brethren re- fusing to co-operate with the brethren from America on any conditions that the Ameri- can brethren could accept, and thus the breach continued, and has not yet been healed. It may be well just here to copy what W. T. Moore wrote in 1894 concerning these two movements, as his statement presents exactly what the brethren on both sides of the Atlantic ought to know; as the truth in the case, (though it makes somewhat unpleasant read- ing) will, in the long rim, be better than rep- resentations which cox-OT up the main facts Mr. Moore said: "Xo doubt there are some on both sides of the Atlantic who will fondly hope, even against hope, that the two movements are practically identical. And as I would not even seem to discourage any legitimate aspiration after Christiaai unity, it is with some reluctance that I have referred at all to the differences be- tween the two movements. But doubtless, after all. it is better that eveiy one should know the real truth of the ease. At any rate I find it necessary to tell the truth in order to make clear the difficulties which have beset the real Christian movement in Great Britain. "Perhaps I can make my meaning clearer if I state what seems to me to be almost self- evident to any one who is at all acquainted with the religious outlook in Great Britain. I do not hesitate to say that the disciple move- ment here would be much more promising now if there had never been any identification of the American disciples with the Old Eng- lish brethren. Or the case may be stated still more strongly by gaying that there would be OF CHRIST 135 much more hope for the disciple movement if the old movement had never been started at all. This much ought to have been said sev- eral years ago, and the American brethren ought to have understoood it from the very beginning of their effort to push their move- ment in Great Britain. However, the truth has. at last, been spoken, and whilst this may have been spoken too late to iivniJ some of the inconveniences which silenee lias perpetuated, it is hoped that the breaking of the silence will at least explain some things to the Amer- ican disciples which they have not before im- derstood. "Xow let us look the plain facts squarely in the face. The old movement in Great Britain was always a feeble affair, but in its earlier days it was not wholly without some ele- ments of promise. Its aim was mainly in the right direction, though it was loaded dovm from the first with some impossible expedi- ents. But, growing less and less practical, because less and less liberal, the movement has at last degenerated into what is little short of a narrow sectarianism, which is made all the more repulsive beoau--e it claims to represent exactly the Xew Te.-tament church. "I say all this in sorrow, but I say what is prcisely the truth. At the same time I must guard the reader against a possible misunder- standing of my meaning. I certainly do not wish to reflect upon the Christian character of the men and women engaged in the move- ment referred to. Many of these are noble, consecrated Christians ; but all the same their methods are impracticable, and the .spirit of their movement has grown from bad to worse, until it is no longer possible for them to ac- complish anything commensurate with the providential openings which are just now in- viting the di-ciples to come in and possess the land. 1 wish to state, furthermore, that the Old Brethren movement has accomplislicd quite as much as could be expected from any move- ment conducted on their line. Xevertheless, it cannot be doubted by any one who is in a position to judge impartially of the facts of the case that their efforts have considera- bly damaged the prospect of any other move- ment which claims close kinship with them. Consequently it is not difficult to see how <|uickly the English people have identified the American ^Mission of the disciples in Eng- land with the old churches which were there when that mission was started. And this is exactly what happened. In spite of the ex- 136 CHri{('Hi:8 OF CHRI8T plunatioiis as to the (lillerence, and in spite of the hostility constantly manifested b}' the Old Bn-tliien toward the new churches, the publie distrust of, ancess will I)e assured. "And, as already intimated, the priiici]des and aims of the disciple iiioveiiieiit . as it has developed in America, are exactly what tiie people of Great Britain are just now read}' to favorably consider. There can be no doubt about the fact that the new demoeracw the new theology, and the new morality, will lind no resting place until the disciple position is practically accepted. And. as a matter of fact, it is already accepted in theory b>- very many. Nothing is more remarkable to me than to hear at public meetings and to read in the press, utterances which arc regarded as entirely new, but with which 1 have been familiar for not less than forty years. Indeed, not at few of the main contentions of the dis ciples in the United States of even fifty \cais ago are just now regarded in (heat I'.ritain as the watchwords of every hojieful movement in the interests of the people. It may not l)e amiss to mention a few of these, such as 'the evil tendency of human creeds,' 'the per- sonal Christ as the one true foundation of faith,' 'the necessity of returning to the simplicity of the apostolic church, as regards faith, organization and life,' 'the rejection of purely doctrinal tests of fellowship.' and 'the acceptance of Christ and obedience to Him as the onl,\ and all sullicient grouml of ( lii itsian unity." Uf (Miurse this list might be extended much further, but wnat I iia\c staletl will be suf- licieiit to illustrati' the present tendency in the country which I L)elieve is just now the most hopt'ful lield fur cliscii)le enterprise to be found anywhere on the face of the earth. And 1 believe, furthermore, that the obstacles to which 1 have already called attention will be no longer influential to hindering success, if a forward movement could be at once in- auguiated all along the lines." — New Chris- tian (^nirterly, 1894. Since the foregoing was written some at- temj)ts have been made to bring al)out a better understanding between the two movements, and it is believed that the time is not far dis- tant when they will be able to work together ; at least, it is the hope of m;;ny on botli sides of the eonti'ox ersy tliat this w ill be the final result. The "Old Brethren" arc modifying tlieir methods in several respects, while the other movement has learned to appreciate more fully than was the case at first the importance of some of the matters around which the con- troversy lias laged. At any rate, it is now certain that American methods cannot be in- troduced successfully into England without some (]ualifieation, though it is e(pially cer- tain liiat the (dd J]nglish mcthoils must con- tinue to fail if they are insisted upon in all the rigidity of their past history. The younger population will doubtless find an irenicon by which alienations will be healed and the two bodies ultimately brought into practical har- nujny. There never has been much difference betw(<'n them, witii respect to vital questions. They both preach the same gospel, both main- tain practically the same church government, as far as ollicers are concerned, and both have maintained earnestly the word of (iod as a sullicient lule of faith and practice. As al- ready intimated, they have differed mainly w ilh respect to methods, and it is only just to file American evangelists to say that in rep- resenting the cause in England, they have al- ways been willing to allow the English breth- ren to adopt such methods as they might choose, without making these methods in any way a bar to Christian fellowship. But the l'">nglis"fi brethren would not allow the same liberty to American evangelists, and this is precisely where the dilliculty has mainly been. It is but ju.stice to the memory of a great ajid good man to state that Timothy Coop ('HI HCHES OF CHRIST 137 became a very liberal supporter of American evangelists and the churches which they organ- ized. Indeed, his benefactions to the cause were surprising to his intimate friends, in view of the fact that his wealth was very generally overestimated. Takiiii; all the facts into account, he was ])filiaiis the most gen- erous giver that ever l>eli)n,L;oil to the disciple movement, and it is a j^icat ])leasure, as well as a gracious thing to say, tiiat his two sons, Joe and Frank. ar(^ following closely in the footsteps of their noble father, in the respect of consecratcil giving to the support of the cau.se of Christ. At present tiie churches in (Jrcat Britain are prospering, though progress, for the rea- sons already mentioned, is somewhat slow. It would be interesting to give the rise and progress of each one of the churches, but this cannot be done in the space at my command, nor is it necessary to do so in a sketch like this. However, it ought to be stated that, after remaining three years in Lancashire, W. T. Moore removed to London, where he was called to the W\'.st London Tabernacle, la church which at that time belonged to the London Baptist Association, and was presided over by Henry Varley, a well known English evangelist. Mr. Moore remained fifteen years in London, and most of this time he continued the minister of the Tabernacle, and at the same time edited the Christian Commomvenlth, a paper devoted to New Testament Christianity, wiliiout assuiiiiiiL; any ]iarticular denomina- tional l)ias. 'I'lic ('mil iiKjiiUi'iillh soon ob- tained an inllueiilial ci icuiat ion, anil continued to hold a proinincnt |iositioi[ among religious |ouniaN until Mr. .Moore relumed to Amer- ica, in IS!)(i. lie lel'l his son. Paul, in charge of the paper, ami he ecnulucted it until his health lirokt' down in I1KI2, when he was com- pelled to relini|ui^h his wcjrk. and then the ])ap oiiginal aihocacy, though in the main it is still in syni|)athy with the principles and aims which the paper had from the be- giiuiing. It is important to slate that the advocacy of the ('oiiiiiioiiii rdl/Ii did inucii to prepare a pcoi)le for the Lord. It really helped very much to lioneyc Ii Knglisli religious society witli the principles for which the disciples hav<' contenileil tfoni the beginning, and it is now believed by those who are in a position to understand the state of the case, that the time may not be far distant when these princi- ples will take definite shape in places where none of our evangelists have labored ; and when this spontaneous movement shall begin, then, and not until then, will we fully ap- preciate on this side of the Atlantic, the work which has been quietly done in England, but which, as yet, has yielded not very many visible victories. In this, as in other things, we must learn to labor and to wait. CHURCHES OF CHRIST IN CANADA. ONTARIO. AMOS TOVELL. The Province of Ontario is yet a mission field. In this vast province are tmuiil some fifty Churches of Christ. The stiugolcs ex- perienced in planting and maintaining these churches cannot be set forth on paper. It seems impossible to l)aek to the foun- tain head of this iiioveniciil . l-^arly in the past century there came Id the province from Scotland and England, men who had been led to a careful study of the ]?ilile in the old home lands. True to their convictions, they taught what they believed, and received no little help from the writings of Mr. Campbell. Gradu- ally the changes came wliieh led them away from the organizations with which they had associated. Gradually there were formed new organizations known as Churches of Christ. Bearing all expenses, enduring long, difficult journej's, these noble men planted the gospel seed. Much o]iposition was met everywhere. To overcome these difficulties the churches in dilTcicnl parts of the province began to de- lilH'iafc and <'ii oj)erate. Of these co-operative efforts the most successful and permanent was formed by the churches in and about the eciunty of Wellington. This organization lias yd an cxisleiice, holding in trust certain funds fur evaiijiolisi ic work. The "Wellington Co-operation" sent out evangelists as early as 1851, and continued its work until the provincial organization was formed in 1889. "The Co-operation of the Churches of Christ in Ontario" has had a suc- cessful career. Many of the churches now strongest, in the Province have received help from its funds. Our pioneers lived on farms. and their work was chiefly done in the coun- try districts, to the neglect of the towns and cities. But from the count ry came the men and women to the towns, ^trmii; and earnest for the Lord's cause. In later years more at- tention has been given to the work in the centers of population. The (•"-(ipcraf inn has an affiliation with the A. ( . S , payiiiL; ten per cent, of the money rcici\c(l fur missions, to that organization. The A. C. 'SI. S. in re- turn, helps in various missions in Ontario. Very recently these two societies have placed a missionary in Montreal, Quebec. Tlie Co- operation has secured a missionary for Sault St. Marie, a promising and important new town. Many other places are waiting for men and money to enable the Co-operation to plant churches. The first president of the Ontario Co-oper- ation was Hugh Black, of Everton. In 1897 •John Campbell, of St. Thomas, was appointed, and in 1900 James Tolton, of Walkerton, was elected. Very much credit is due to these men. The present board is constituted as follows: President, James Tolton ; vice-president, James Lediard; treasurer, John ]\IcKinnon; record- ing secretary, W. C. IMcDougall ; correspond- ing secretary, Amos Tovell. Advisory Com- mittee— J. D. Higgins, R. N. Wheeler, M. N. Stephens, N. C. Sinclair, W. G. Charlton, George Geir. The educational system of Ontario gives a continuous course from the kindergarten to the completion of a university course. This has made it appear to many disciples that it is unnecessary to establish a school of our own in the Province. Efforts have been made to provide help for those preparing to preach the gospel. The establishment of a chair or lectureship in alfiliation with the Pro- 138 CIUKCIIES OF CIIKIST AMOS TOVELL, Guelph, Ontario. 15oin in Eraiiiosa, Wellitiytoii county. On- tario. January 20. ISlil: tiMclicr fii^lit ye; i - : preached at Wiartmi. •Mil.. ^tuili-m at University of 'L'niontd ls!i2: lliiam ( ollf-c O., 1893-6: ],rea<-luMl at (;riirva. ( ».. lS!i:;-4: Mineral Kid-v. miniMci. Klyiia. •).. 1896-9; Guelph. Ontario. ISUK: I orn'-pcinaiiiir Secretary of tlie "Co-operation of Disciples of Christ in Ontario," 1903. vincial I'niver.^ity is now meeting with much favor. Courses of lectures were given during college sessions about ten years ago. Subse- quently a small school of a private nature was established in St. Thomas. This is not looked upon as a permanent work and it is hoped the original plan may soon be es- tablished. The following list gives the co-operating cliurches and ministers. Acton, David Dick; Alvinston, E. Sinclair: Aurora; Aylmer, R. W. Ballah: Blenheim: Bowmanville. B. H. Hayden ; Bridgeburg : Collingwood; Dorchester, K. \V. Ballah; Emo. D. N. Manly; Erin Centre. F. C. Lake; Erin Village, F. C. Lake ; Everton, W. G. Charlton : Grand Valley, L. A. Chapman; Glencairn, J. P. McLeod; Gleneoe, E. Sinclair; Guelph. Amos Tovell ; Hamilton, J. P. Reed ; Harwicli ; Kilsyth. C. C. Sinclair; lona. Colin Sinclair; Lobo, T. L. Fowler; London. S. B. Gulp; Mars- ville, L. A. Chapman; Mimosa, \V. G. Charl- ton; Mosa, E. Sinclair; Xorthwood ; Owen Sound, James Lediard, J. A. Aiken; Rainham Centre; Rat Portage, .M. 1'. Hayden; Ridge- town. C. W. ilartz; Rodn.'v. J. T. LeFever; Rosedene, Henry Genders; St. Thomas, W. C. .McDougall; Selkirk; Selton, C. W. Martz; .•^^tayner; Sweets Corner; Toronto, Cecil St.; A. T. Campbell: loronio liuution, Oliver Mc- Cully; Toionto. \\ \ n( hwooil, F. E. Lumley; \\'alkerton, H. .Murray: West Lake; West Lome. J. T. l^Fever : \\'iarton, Albert E. Tovell, (h'ceased ; Winger, lli'ury (lenders. ;Many men and women \\ho~c names cannot \k' recorded here have had llicir >hare of the work in tlie Province. One who for years went about in tlie district of ^luskoka and did much to comfort and help the scattered dis- ciples there, i- worthy nf -pccial iiicntion. \\"illiam Crcwxm will long lie rcHUMnl)erod for his fidelity, his humility, his godliness. Those lierafter named are recognized as the pioneer preachers of Ontario: •Tame- I'.laik wa- l)orn August 15. 1797, in Kilniartin. Ari^yNhirc. Scotland. At nine years he wa- a -hoph(>rd hoy. At fifteen he began to t('a ell tell illtd •vv. Mr. Can ^imic incacli in-. Mo-,c> I Tlic climcli li in all \> 1, iiiiiii>'t IT. lilcial (if the work in linwinan- inic wiitinu^ .Mcxaiidcr til.' hands ut t li. iu,L,dit tul |)licll was indurcd Id cunic ini:. 'I'lic rcsull was iiuist as liad a inks ami ,as here i sli.ady, c missions. -n life, B. II. B. H. HAYDEN, Bowman ville, Ontario. Alma MatiT, Betlianv College, Va. ; class 1S70. .Ministry: Lubec," Me. ; W. Rupert, Vt. ; Cantiin, Pa.: Chicago, 111.; Erie, Pa., and Wor- cesici-, .Mass. Was State Evangelist of New York, lSS-2-4. The two years following preached in iMigland; then a three months' trip in Egypt, Palestine, Asia Minor, Turkey, Greece and Italy. Minister at Bowmanville since 1900. teach according to the Holy Scriptures and required to tcacli the Bible and the Shorter Catri-liism. The study of the.se writinii- led to i-onfusimi. which grew until he heard the o,,s|„d prcarhi'd by Elder Dugald Sinclair, tlicn a l'>aptist. Tlic acceptance of the gos|jid caused him to lose his position as teacher. In 1S20 he came to Canada and taught and preaiheil in Elgin and llalton counties until IS20. when he removed to Eramosa, where he resided for lifty-si'ven years. Erom (his home he carried the gospid far and wide. He fmniiled churches, did much evangelistic work, and cdilied the Christians. He was the first agent for the Bible Society in Upper Canada. He was foremost in organizing the first co-operative work among the churches. He was always ready for advance movements in missionary efforts. He was a very de- vout Christian, an earnest student of tlie Bible, a successful preacher, a kindly man, beloved by all who knew him. He entered into rest Ajnil 21, 1886. Dugald Sinclair was born in Argyleshire, Scotland. ]\Iay 25, 1777. His parents were Presbyterians. In 1801 he was baptized in Liverpool and began preaching at once. The years I80(i l810 were spent in Bradford Col- lege. U])on graduation the Baptists sent him as a missionary to the Highlands and Islands of Scotland. In this work he continued for ten years. Next he traveled in England in the interest of the Bible Society. In 1831 he came to ( anada and settled in Lobo. The western part of the Province became his field, and tiiere his zeal and ability were long engaged. After nearly seventy years of preaching he was called to his rest in 1870. He had been absent from the pulpit one or two Lord's days before his death. Shortly before his death he said to his son: "^^^len I was baptized it was as a disciple of Christ, and when I met with a jieople so designated, I united with them at once." The memory of such a life is jirecious. ('iirK(Mii':s OF cnHisT 141 ( OLIX SINCLAIR, St. 'rhdinas, Ontario. Boiii .Middlesex Co. D. C.. Ontario. :March 26, lS:i4. I'rcrclica for the Church of Christ in Mosa lS(i;{-(i.-), Provincial Kvangoli.st 1800- 07. .Miiii-tcr of rhiin-h at Ridgetown, Kent i niiiiix. Sc|ii< iMlii r. IsiiT s:!; for church in the rity III St. Iliiiiiia- iss.^i S(i; for cluirch in town of ('oUinuwooil. Sc|)t<'iiil)cr, 1SS7-98; for church in the city of Lomlon. Ontario, September, 1808-1!)01 : for ilinrihc^ in Ridgetown and lona. 1002-03. Alexander Anderson was born in Perthshire, Scotland, in 1812. He was taught according to the doctrine of the Prcsl)ytcrian church. In 1832 he came to Canada. Soon afterwards he heard Elder dolm Mcnzics |nvacli. lie acce|)tt>d the plain gospel and at once obeyed his Lord in baptism. After four years he settled ill Kramosa, where Fdder dames lilack and others became his associates in the gos- pel. These t\\(i were much together in evangel- istic work, in which ^Nlr. Anderson was very successful. Long journeys were performed on horse back in winter and summer. For the last twenty years of liis life he lived in Hamilton, Ont., where his labors were continued as long as health permitted. He died in 1897, having served his blaster faith- fully, having loved his brethren fervently, and having been loved by very many. Janu's Kilgour was born in Kirkaldy, Scot- land, Aug. 27, 1812. Owing to an accident in Kirly youth, resulting in the loss of a leg, he turned his energies to literary ])ursuits. \fter receiving a liberal education he es- tablished anil laught a private seminarv until his (lepaiiure lor Canada, in 1.S4.'). Ills tallier. Ill bis eaiiv da\s. was a Pres- bxteiiaii. but beiiii; an extensive reader of the Kilile. he a-sm-iated himself witii the Bap- tist-., .lames 1\i1l;oui also beeainc a member of the I ;a pi 1st church. Apparcntlv this congre- i^atioii urew into a more perfect knowledge of the Srriptures. and the members were ready to associate wilb I lie disciples of Christ as soon as tlie^e were found. Mr. Kilgvill(.. ().. lS77-!>: Atchi-ion, Kan.. lSS2-:i: .Ma isha 111 .iwii . Idwa, 1888-9; Rorktcid. 111.. 1,S1»2-;!; I'oilao,. la Pvairie. Man- itdlia. IS'.(!)-l!l()-i; l!at I 'ml .-it;'!.. Ont., l!102-3. Corn-.|i(iii(liiiu Secretary nf Kansas Clirisliaii Mi>si(iiiar.\ Soriely ISS'i:?: Seeivlaiy-Ticas- lirer ni Western Canada Clirislian .M issicuiarv Assneiati.in IDOl-.'i. AT.p>Eirr K. T()V1':li.. deceased. W iartoii. Onlarin. LEWIS A. CHAPiAIAN. (iiand Valley, Ontario. Bmn Gleiiniont. 0., October 11, 1865. Stu- dent at lliiaiii College, 0., graduating with degree (if ]!. ]>.. 1893; completed post-graduate ciiur.se witli degree of A. M., 1897. Mini.ster Churcli of Christ Enon Valley, Pa., 1892-97; Lima, 0. (Wayne St.), 1898-99; Evangelist in Oregon 1899-1900: Lorain, 0., 1900-02; Grand Valley, Ont.. 1902-03. ED.MUND SlIEPPARD. CHURCHES Episcopalians. He met disciples of Christ in Nottingham, England, and identified himself with them. In 1843 he came to Canada. For some years he taught in the public schools, and then was appointed an inspector of schools. The period from 1850 to 1867 was given to this work. During and after his career in educational work he devoted much time to preaching. He was an eloquent and unusually powerful speaker. The whole of the western part of the Province of Ontario benefited by his labors, and the church in Dorchester may be called his monument. His nature was extremely sympathetic, and the sorrows which came to his own home were augmented by those of many other homes, and all told heavily upon his vigor. But this sympathy increased his power over men, of whom he won many to Christ, and edified in spiritual life. He died May 30, 1894, having been but one Sunday away from pulpit duties. Of the pioneer preachers of Ontario one re- mains. C. J. Lister was born in London in 1820, and was brought to Canada in 1821. For thirty-seven years his home was in Bow- manville. In 18C6 he moved to Owen Sound, where he now lives. At the age of twelve years he was appren- ticed to a large wholesale and retail house, and after some years of service there he was employed in a bank. He was first under Anglican teaching, but was not satisfied with the form of prayers into which he put no heart. A study of the New Testament led him to un- derstand the gospel before he knew anything about the disciples of Christ as a body. He received help from the Christian System and Millennial Harbinger. Some churches were already organized in the Province, and with these he labored in evangelistic work. At the age of 83 he is still active, and proposes a mis- sionary tour this summer. Of his own faith he writes: "He is trusting all to Jesus for time and eternity: trusting in His name. His wonderful power, and His; inimitable and in- finite love, and i> looking for His second glori- ous api)earance." WESTKHX CANADA. AI.KX MC.MILL.VX. In that section of Canada lying West and North of Lake Superior, there are the prov- OF CHRIST 143 inees of Manitoba and I) itish Columbia and a small part of Ontaric, and the territories of Assiniboia, Alberta, Saskatchewan, Keewa- tin. Northwest and Yukon. It comprises something like 1,500,000 square miles, of which probably one half is good farming and grazing land. In British Columbia and the territories we have no Churches of Christ. In tiie part of Ontario mentioned, there are two — ( Ini-tinnia. iu>ar Rainy River, and Rat Portau<'. Ill Manitoba there are four— Por- tage La Prairie. Carman, Swan River, and Winnipeg. Of these Portage La Prairie is the oldest, being now in existence for more than twenty-five years. It has been full of good works, and an active supporter of our missionary enterprises. Under the leadership of tlie present minister, J. A. L. Roniig. it is now engaged in the building of a eoniniodi- ous new house of worship. The church at Carman is a non-co-operative church, but maintains a paid minister and is doing some aggressive work in the regions around about. Abram Foster is the present minister. The church at Swan River was organized in March, 1903, by Brother Romig, of Por- tage La Prairie. Brother and sister i\lcKay, Bro. Barroch, and Bro. Noah and sister Laura Brundige were chiefly instrumental in ef- fecting the organization. Brother A. H. Finch has been preaching irregularly for tlie church. Winnipeg is the capital city of Manitoba, and has about G0,000 population. Three years ago a few brethren began meeting in the house of Bro. H. H. Graham, the United States Consul, and the meetings were continued ir- regularly until September, 1902, when a pro- tracted mot'ting was iield by J. A. L. Romig, imder the auspices of tiie A. C. M. S. Since the meeting the A. C. M. S. has assisted in maintaining the writer here as minister. During October, 1902, the church was organ- ized with IG members. We now have 40 members. \\ c own a churoh building which, with the lot on which it stands, is worth ••^4.000. but on which we arc carrying a debt ..r .$1,900. When Churches of Christ at tiie Beginning of the Twenty-first Century is written, we expect it to be recorded that \\'innipeg has been the center of one of the strongest missionary movements ever inaug- urated by our people in America. 144 ClirKCHES S. I?. ( I LP, LoiiiIdii. ( )iilai io. Born l.nkc \'ir\v, Cliiitdii. Ontario, January 15. 1st;:. Stndcnt in llivani Collpfve, 1888-90. Did fv::iiyclistic wnrk in Drtroit. Mich., and vicinity in IS!) I. lias scixcd tho following rhurclics as minister: i?anj;(ir and St. Lonis, Mich.: Kaglc Mills. X. i.: CoUingwood and London, Ontario. KKAXK ('. FORD, Montreal, Canada. Horn at We.stport, Xova Scotia, ('anada, Dci'cnil.cr 7, 1872. Stmlcnt al .\cadia Fnivcr- sit\-. Wiilfvillc, X. S.. 1811(1 111. -la.luatiiio with tlic degree of \. P.. in 18111; stndi'iit a) Cdllege of the Bible, Ijcxington, K v.. I SI)."), gradnating in 1897; fir:it field of lal>i>) « as Siunmei villc, Xova .Scotia; preached one .\e:ir a I (alo, X. Y. OF CHRIST i;.\LriI (iKRBlE, Ford's Cove. Xew liriuiswick. lie ]-n Diincdin. X. Oelolier 14. 1873. Stnd ■lit at Kentucky I'lii MTsity, graduating w il \\ •lassical diploma in HiM( ( olleiiC ill 11)1)1. I'r Mclied while in col- ]e-e al Kii.ldeMV Mills, '"iiiest Grove and Oral UcIiuil;, K\ . F,\anL;cli 1 tcir Home Mission Boa 1 1 of Xew' r.niiiswi. k iiid Xijva Sciilia in 1 002 .Minislev Lord's C,. <•• X,.w r.iniiswick chur •h, i!to;i. D.U ID l)l( K. Acton, Ontario. Born Chatham, Oiilario, May 4, 1871. En- tered St. Thomas College in 18117; has since preached at Inwdod. Winger, li(;il, with a population of almut I l.tHiO. The Island re- ceived its j)resent name in 17'Jl), in honor of the Duke of Kent, commander of the British forces in America. Prior to this, the name of the Island was "Isle St. Jean." It was at first settled by Acadians and possessed by the French, but was afterwards ceded to the Brit- ish. Tlie inhabitants at the present time are largely made up of Loyalists, Scotch, English, Irish and French. Prince Edward Island has been singuarly free from agitation arising from claims on the part of any religious de- nomination to monopolize state favor. The Roman Catholic religion has at all times formed a large element in the population. The majority of the disciples of Christ are Scotch descent, Alexander Crawford, a Scotch Baptist, came to the Island as early as 1811, from Edinburgh, Scotland, He had been converted and baptized by the Haldanes, and educated in their school. In doctrine he was a moderate Calvinist, On coming to Prince Edward Island he became acquainted with a number of independents; with these he began to labor, and with marked success. He was the first to do any immersing on the Island, The names of those first immei-sed were John Stewart, Duncan Kennedy, Donald ]\Ic- Gregor, and others — eight pei'sons in all, Mr, Crawford preached in many ]>laces on the Is- land. Lot 48, Three Rivers. East Point, Bedeque, Tryon, Belfast, and ofhcr jJaces, in all of w hich are congrci^at inns of immersed believers. He taught tlie supremacy of the Seriptuic-^, ignored all humain creeds and con- fessions nf faitli and published a work on bap- tism iif Lircat merit. This was also true of his book on (ho Abraliamic Covenant, However he wa-. nut fully out on the design of baptism, but th(> teaching of Mr, Crawford led greatly toward the Restoration by the disciples. His family ^ifterwards became identified with the Churcli i>f Chris! , showing plainly the tendency of the teaching and prcac'liing of (his man of God. He never Imt^uiic identified with the Baptist Association in the Maritime Provinces, He advocated the observance of the Lord's Supper every Lord's Day, whether an ordained R, W. STEVENSON, Charlottetown, I', E. Island Canada. Born in the jn-ovince of Prince Edward Island: a student at Bethany College, W. Va. ; gray were not regularly favored with an onlained ministry. About this time John Knox, a young man from Edinburgh, Scotland, talented and well educated, began preaching in Lot 48 for the Kpiscopalians, or Church of England, as it is called here. His attention having been called to the ordinance of baptism, he was immersed by Benjamin Scott, a Baptist minister. Dr. CHURCHES Knox continued in the work of the ministry of the church for many years. He preached most acceptably in many congregations on tlie Island, and, being a man of rare eloquence, he commanded a wide influence among the churches. By a sermon he preached on the 9th chapter of Romans the doctrine of uncon- ditional election and Predestination was for- ever disposed of in the Lot 48 church. Dr. Knox also preached in Three Rivers. In those days the Baptists held the ground, but the Doctor's teachings were a marked improve- ment on the rank Calvinism preached — that the sinner is without ability to accept of Christ. The people gladly accepted the teach- ings of Dr. KnoX; which were similar to those preached by the Church of Christ. His bril- liancy of intellect and love of the truth led him to discover and discard the errors of Calvinism. About this time he also secured the writings of Alexander Campbell, which confirmed and strengthened him in "the faith once for all delivered to the saints." The result of Dr. Knox's ministry in Three Rivers was a heated controversy which ended in a division of the church — a very large and in- fluential majority of the membership after- wards entered the fellowship of the Church of Christ. To this congregation he, for many years, most faithfully ministered in word and doctrine. Tlie charter members of this new organization were the Stewarts, McDonalds, McLarens, Robertsons, Dewars, Campbells and McFarlines. All good old Scotch names as the reader will readily observe. Dr. Knox established the work in East Point also. After an exciting period, when the diflferenees were being explored, the simplicity of the gospel became manifest, a division took place and a congregation of the Church of Christ was organ- ized in the Baptist meeting house. Forthwith building material was prepared, and in thirty days a meeting house was erected which served for many years as a place of worship. Since that time, however, a new and more modem house of worship has been built, and the church is to a degree prosperous. The names that appear conspicuous in the records of the church are the McDonalds, Morrows, Stewarts, Chings, Camerons, Roses, Youngs and Bakers. Peter Stewart, an elder in the church, a good man and blessed with much natural ability, served tlie church for some years, as a teacher and exhorter, until he moved to Three Rivers. H. A. McDonald is a son of this congrega- tion. He is a minister and teacher of more than ordinary ability among the disciples. OF CHRIST 147 The churcli in New Glasgow had its begin- ning about the year 1820. At that time John Stevenson, a deacon in the Scotch Baptist cliurch in Paisley, Scotland, came to Prince Edward Island and settled in New Glasgow. The place being destitute of any means of grace, he began teaching a Sunday school, reading the Scriptures and speaking to the people as he had opportunity. In time a num- l)er of persons, among whom were several mem- bers of his own family became anxious to obey the Gospel of Christ. He walked seventeen miles to secure the .services of a regular or- dained Baptist minister to immerse these can- didates. Failing to secure one he returned home. His son, Charles, urged him to attend to it himself, as there was nothing in the New Testament forbidding him to do so, which he did, and continued so to do as occasion de- manded until the time of his death. He en- tered into rest in the eighty-fourth year of his age. ]Mr. Stevenson on one occasion, hear- ing of Alexander Crawford being within seven miles of his home, and being anxious to form his acquaintance and talk with him concerning the things of the Kingdom, went to meet the now distinguished minister, but was disap- pointed, as Mr. Crawford had left the place for his home. Requesting ordination at the hands of the Baptists, ministers were sent to hear Mr. Stevenson preach, but refusing to be bound by the articles of faith, he was not ordained. Tlie Baptist ministers acknowledged his ability to preach the gospel and lamented that their hands were tied by the articles of faith. He, liowever, continued to serve the church to the extent of his ability with much acceptance. He was a good man, a constant supporter of the gospel, and a firm friend of his brethren in the ministry, many of whom had labored with him in the gospel. Mr. Stevenson had a family of twelve children, consisting of six sons and six daughters, all of whom, with their families, are members of the Church of Christ. Donald Crawford, a nephew of Alexander Crawford, born on the Isle of Arran, Scotland (by the way the Crawford's are related to Sir William Wallace, his mother being a Craw- ford of Arran). Donald came to this Island with his father's family at the age of seven years. He united with the Baptists with the understanding there should be no creed but the New Testament, and that the articles of the Nova Scotia Baptists should not be en- forced. He continued with the Baptists for 148 CHURCHES several years, until certain ministers enforced the articles of faith. Mr. Crawford imme- diately severed his connection with the Bap- tists. At the age of twenty-one years he began preaching the gospel in private houses, school houses and wherever opporttmity afforded. In 1850 he entered fully into the ministry, and afterward preached four years in Nova Scotia and New Brunswick with much success, many being led to accept of Christ. Churches were afterwards organized, several of them in Digbey Co. N. S. He then began laboring in Prince Edward Island, preaching the gospel and circulating literature. He published a pamphlet entitled "Conversations on the Christian Religion," which incurred the dis- pleasure of the Baptist champion of the Is- land, who vented his criticisms through the Christian Messenger, the organ of the Baptist churches in the Maritime Provinces. The paper was generously opened for a reply and a num- ber of letters passed between these two gen- tlemen, which had a wonderful effect in en- ablinij; the people to have a better under- standing of the disciples of Christ. He mar- ried IMiss Harriett Wallace, of Shubenacdie, N. S., a most brilliant and suitable companion in the work of the ministry\ He located in New Glasgow, from which place his labors have extended over the greater part of the Island — Charlottetown, Lot 48. East Point, Montague, Bradalbane, Summerside, Tryon, Tignish, and other places. He organized the church in Summerside, started the cause in Green Mount, in the western part of the Island and took upon himself the financial responsi- bility of the work in Bradalbane. Many and arduous have been his labors in the cause of Christ. For over half a century he has labored in word and doctrine, and still lives, in his 82nd year, to enjoy the honor and respect of the whole brotherhood. The Church of Christ in New r;]asy(i\\ is one of our strongest churches. They ])cisse>s an elegant house of worship, entirely free from debt. They are now en- joying the labors of Mr. A. N. Simpson, a graduate of the College of the Bible, Lexington, Kentucky. The names of some of the charter memliers of this church are the Stevensons. Bagnalls, Dickinsons, Houstons, McKays, Simpsons, Nisbets, and Orrs. The church in New Glasgow has sent out a numter of ()reachers of the gospel : John Siin])son, John Smith, Crawford McKay, (deceased) W. P. ^lurray, all of the United States; R. W. Sle\'enson, minister of the OF CHRIST church in Charlottetown; G. N. Stevenson, minister of Coburgh Street church, St. John, N. B. ; Everett Stevenson, minister of the North Street church, Halifax, N. S. The church in Summerside was organized in 1858 in a hall. This organization was ef- fected by Elder D. Crawford, who gave much of his time to the needs of the church for over twenty years. His first sermon was preached in the home of Elder Thomas Beattie. The church since then has had the ministry of T. H. Capp, a graduate of Bethany College; also W. H. Harding, H. E. Cooke, and now they have the services of Frank Harlow, a yoting man of promise. The church in Sum- merside has sent out some of the very best men in the brotherhood of the Churches of Christ : A. McLean, Pres- ident of the Foreign Christian Missionary Society, the late Neil McLeod, of Jamaica, H. T. Morrison, A. Linkletter, Judson Brown, T. Jelley, A. N. Simpson, E. E. Crawford, and C. C. Crawford, of Elmira, N. Y. The church had its struggle with sectarian- ism. When a number of persons had united with the new organization, a determined op- position arose, resulting in an eight months' controversy between Elder D. Crawford and Isaac Murray, a Presbyterian minister. This controversy was carried on in the news- papers, and resulted in a wide-spread knowl- edge of the teachings of the Churches of Christ. In all these controversies it was the lot of Mr. Crawford to be on the defensive. The church in Summerside, although it al- ways lived in peace and good fellowship, never reached great proportions. The pros- pects for the future, however, are bright and encouraging. Green Mount church is located in the Wes- tern-most part of the Island. This church had its beginning by a number of disciples bap- tized— some of them by Elder D. Crawford, Capp, Cooke, and Harding, who preached oc- casionally in that locality. Mr. Charles Stevenson, eldest son of John Stevenson, a man of some ability in prayer and exhorta- tion, gathered the baptized believers together for Lord's day worship. These continued faithful in the apostles' doctrine, in the fel- lowship, in the breaking of bread and in prayers. They have a suitable house of wor- ship, and at the present time have the min- istry of Brother Frank Harlow, of the Sum- merside church. CHURCHES OF CHRIST 149 The church in Charlottetown. The work began in Charlottetown in 1869. In that year lienjaniin Franklin visited the Island and preached in the Atheneuni to large audiences. A number of persons were baptized, the church was organized, and met for a time in a hall. Then a church hou.se was erected on Great George Street. Tlie first minister was G. W. Williams, a graduate of the Col- lege of the Bible, Lexington, Kentucky. Then Fallgater, Ira aiitchell, U. G. Mil- ler, and George Manifold in turn served the church. Special meetings have been held by B. B. Tyler, N. S. Haynes, R. W. Steven- son, D. Crawford, Dr. Knox, and others. For a time this church made some progress, but unfortimately men crept into the church, am- bitious to preach, opposed to the regular min- istry, and being carrieil away witli I'lroneous doctrines, the church became divided. More than half of tlic congregation withdrew from tlie disturbing clement to make an effort worthy of the plea of the disciples of Christ. At first the division was thought to be unfortunate for the work. Imt it has proved the wisdom of those iiiidci -tood the situ- a>tion and the salvation of the cause in Char- lottetown. A new and elegant building has l)een erected: the cause is now prospering; the church commands the respect of the city, and the success of the work is assured, provid- ing the brethren keep the unity of the spirit in the bonds of peace. The new organization secured a continuation of the services of Mr. ilanifold, who was succeeded by R. F. Whis- ton. J. G. Burroughs, and R. W. Stevenson, the present incumbent. The outlook for the church in Charlottetown is promising. At present the church is united and consecrated to the work of the gospel. The church at ilontague Bridge, formerly known as the church at Three Rivers, is the largest and one of the most influential churches in the Maritime Provinces. It has a large membership, and a splendid church house, and also a pleasant home for their minister. This is the home church of Profs. F. T. 0. Norton and Herbert Martin, also J. T. ^McXcil. of Kokomo, Ind. The church at Montague has been ministered to by Dr. •John Knox, E. C. Ford, Fallgalterer, R. W. Stevenson, O. B. Lowery,, Carrol Ghent, G. X. Stevenson, and A. Martin; besides special meetings liave been hold by B. B. Tyler, N. S. Hayiu-s, Howard .Murray. \V. H. Harding, ami others, whose names cannot now be re- called by the writer. The present incumbent is W. R. ;Motley, a man of much ability as a minister. The church at East Point is also a pros- perous church, but being far from the rail- way, and at a great distance from the rest of our churches, makes it difficult to secure regular preaching services. But the class of people are among the very best in the com- munity, and being both intelligent and re- ligious, the cau.se of our Lord is no doubt ^afc in their hands. The church in ^Murray Harbour is a new organizat inn. They liave a iiii>e aim^c to wor- ship in. free fr(nn .Icl.t. T\u- work was be- gun l)y ^I. E. Geng<-. wlio canic ironi the Bap- tists, and identified hiniscll with the disciples. Tliis church has but few menilx'rs, but they are intelligent and faithful. They are really a mission under the fostering care of the church of Montague Bridge, the minister of which makes monthly visits to work in Mur- ray Harbour. The churches in Prince Edward Island hope for an increased prosperity for the cause of Chri-t. Tiiey liave .a ^[ission Board, or- uaniz.'d to pu-^h the work on the I^and, by strengthening the weak cliuvilir- and opening uji the work in new idacc-. \v1iitc the people have a desire to A\alk in the old patlis. The members of the Home ^[i-^oard are R. W. StevenM.n. ],reMdent ; .\. X. Simp- son, vice-president; J. H. Williams, secretary; Frank Bo^wer, treasurer; E. S. Xorton, and Frank Harlow, advisory. The churches in Prince Edward Island are all missionary churches. The numerical strength of the churches is about 600 members. 10 church houses, two parsonages — vahio of ]iro]ierty, .$■27,000: .500 children in Siui.lay-M liool ; six ministers, four of llicm regularly employed in the work. AMERICAN CHRISTIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY. By benjamin LYON SMITH, Corresponding Secretary. Every movement in the life of the cliiirch that deserves to live, deserves to havL^ its history live. Every quarter of a century brings a new generation upon the stnge, and so often, at least, history needs to be re- told. Tlie period in our history froui iSO'J, the date of the Declaration and Address pleading for Christian union, to 1823, was a [-eriod of preparation, and in this time the piiiiripies of the Restoration were thought out to their conclusions, and practical applications were ready to be nadc From 1823 to 1830, was the p^n-'u -l of ti e Christian Baptist; it was the time of icono- clastic, destructive criticism. Alexander Campbell was thirty-five years old when he wrote the introduction to the Christian Bap- tist. That period was seven years of re- lentless warfare; a battle of the giants, noisy with the conflict. Men were not always careful of their words, and Mr. Campbell said afterward there were some things he would revise. It would not be true to say that Mr. Campbell's words were always right, but rather in that iconoclastic treatment, much that was good suffered with the bad which he so vehemently attacked. His arrows were shot from a strong bow with a giant's strength, and sometimes went through and be- yond the mark. The Millennial Harbinger was born in 1830. Then began the constructive work of Alexan- der Campbell. To his help he called Dr. R. Richardson, and later W. K. Pendleton. In the Christian Baptist he struck hard at the "Kingdom of the Clergy," and broke much of its exclusive power; but he also railed at "hireling preachers," and we are suffering to-day from this exaggeration. In the Christian Baptist he ridiculed societies of all kinds, for the advancement of Christ's kingdom, and his words were not so guarded but that they were carried by others farther than lie intended that they should go; and every good work that depends on co-operation of the brotherhood, suffers to this day from those mighty storms of denunciation. In 1841 Mr. Campbell began a series of es- says on Christian Co-operation, which af- fected the entire brotherhood, and ultimately resulted in the organization of the American Christian Missionary Society. In these articles he argued about the right, the wisdom, the ex- pediency and the method of co-operation. He said: "A book is not sufficient to govern the church ; no book ever governed any com- munity— not even the Book of Law or the Book of the Gospel, else Moses would have re- signed, when he wrote the law, and would never have laid his hands upon Joshua; else Jesus would never have sent out the apostles, evangelists, prophets and teachers of the New Testament, had a book been a king and ex- ecutive of his will." In 1842 Mr. Campbell, moved by his sense of what he called the great need of a more rational and Scriptural organization, wrote in the Harbinger: 150 152 CHrRCHES OF CHRIST BEXJAMIX L. SMITH, Correspoiulin"' Secvetary. 1. "We can do (■(niiparat ivcly nothing in distributing tlio ]?il)k' abioad wit'nout co-oper- ation. 2. "We can do comparatively but little in the great missionary field of the world, either at home or abroad, without co-operation. 3. "We can do little or nothing to im- prove and elevate the Christian ministry without co-operation. 4. "We can do but little to check, restrain and move the flood of imijosture and fraud committed upon the benevolence of the breth- ren by irros])()iisiblc, phni--ibl(' and deeeptious persons, without co-operation. 5. "We cannot concentrate the action of the tens of thousands of Israel in any great Christian effort, but l)y co-operation. 6. "We can have no thorough co-operation without a more amjjle, extensive and thor- ough church organization." In 1844 he says: "Tlic method of organi- zation of churches, as such, was fully devel- oped twenty years a^^o in Ihc fHiri.s/imi lidji- tist, and more recently in ni>' extr.i on ■Or- der." We now evidently \\iint some Scriptural system of co-operation, some general or com- mon understanding in matfeis eonnected with the intercourse of commniiit ies and public la- borers. At present there is no common under- standing among the churches on this subject; and, as a consequence, many unpleasaint oc- rurrenres and a great want of concentrated I'llorl in building up the conunon cau.se." In October, 1844, a meeting was held in Stoubenville, Ohio, at the request of a num- lier of eliurchcs in Virginia and Ohio, for the piui)o-.e of exclianging views on the sub- ject of co-operation, organization, etc. The meeting adjourned to meet at Wellsburg, Va., I now W e^t ^'irgi^ia), having first appointed a ci)mniitte of live to draft and report propo- sitions fill- furtlii'r discussion. Alexander Campliell wa-; chairman of the committee, and ]ii-e]iared the report. It discussed in three seveial chapters: 1. Organization. 2. Church edilieation. .3. Co-operation. In the third cna])tcr the report said: 1. "Christians should co-operate in all things which they cannot so well accomplish by their individual enterprise. 2. "As it is the duty of every congregation, in any city or district of country, to have respect to its influence upon the commimity in which it lives, being placed there as a candlestick. — so it is tiie duty of all congre- gations, in any city or district, state or na- tion. whatc\erfeetly exhaiistive. and, with a unanim- ity inipai-alleil, adi)]ite-ears liavc been marked by the lai-;^c^l expansion c\i'r realized in our mis- sionary ]]lans aMe\en. Tliis commit- tee meets once a year at the time of the Xa- tional Convention to consider fields and forces and funds and plan the work for the next year. There is also an Executive Board at Indianapolis — the Nationil hend(|uarters — composed of the six National oHicers and five unofficial members, to whom the proposed work of the year is entrusted. This Board meets the first and third Wednesdays of each month. It was not intended that the or- ganization should be either home or foreign, but both, all fields being entered as they should be opened and funds provided. JAMAICA. The first work undertaken was in a for- eign field and was the r('\ival of a missjdii begun by the American Christian Missionary Society, but abandoned during tiie war for lack of funds. To this field they sent out two missionaries in 1870. They have now ill tliat field sixieeii workers and twenty-one congregations with mie thousand seven hun- dred and nine memheis. Forty-three conver- sions were reported la^^t year. There are eighteen Sunday schools with an attendance of twelve iiundred : seven day schools with four hundred and eighty ])upils, fourteen Christian Endeavor Societies with eight hun- dred and twenty-nine members. Each church contributes liberally to missions. There are four auxiliaries to the Christian Woman's Boa.rd of Missions and mission property is valued at forty thousand dollars. INDIA. In 1882 co-oix-rating with tlie Foreign Board, four young women were ■~eiit to India. The work iias grown until there are now nine stations, fiftivn outstations, one hospital, five dispensaries, twelve schools and thri'c orphan- ages, containing four hundred ami fmty cliil- dreii. The forms of work in India are evan- gelistic, village lios])ital. /enaiia. school, or- li'naiiage. colpcutage and leper, all rc(piiring forty-three missionaries liesides many native helpers. THE UNITED STATES. "With the enlargement abroad came cor- ics|)oiidiiig growth in tiie home Held. The same year the work in India was opeiieil. work in ^[ontana. which then seeiiu'd almost as re- mote, was undertaken. One by one other 163 164 CHURCHES OF CHRIST CHURCHES OF CHRIST 105 MISSIONS OF THK ('. W. I!. M. 1. (iiiis' Orpliaiiane. Deo^hur, India. 2. J'oniiiiitoii Chaiicl, .laiiiaica. 3. Girls" Or- ])lianage. Bayaiium. I'orto Rico. 4. Mission House. King's Gate. Jamaica. 5. Mission House. Bilaspur. Iiulia. 6. Oberlin Chapel Janiaicu. 16G (^HURCHES OF CHRIST states and teiiitories were added to the list of beneficiaries of the Board, until now thirty- two states and territories are served by it, one hundred and nineteen ministers, evangel- ists and Christian teachers being supported wholly or in part by its funds. The forms of work pursued in the United States are evan- gelistic, pastoral, Universty Bible, seliool, in- dustrial and organizing." THE UNIVERSITY BIBLE WORK. In 1893 the Christian Woman's Board of Mis- sions established English Bible work in con- nection with the State University at Ann Ar- bor, Mich. Last year two hundred and seventy- five students enrolled in the different classes. An endowment of $25,000 has been completed for this work. Similar work was begun at the State University of Virginia, Charlottesville, Va,, in 1899 through the Bible Lectureship, founded by John B. Cary. This also has an endowment of $26,000, of which the Cary fam- ily gave the larger part. In 1901 a like work was inaugurated at the State University of Kansas, located at Lawrence. Here, during the last year, there were eighty students in the Bible classes and fifty in the lectures on mis- sions. In the three universities mentioned about four hundred received regular Bible in- struction last year. Going beyond their own shores the Christian Woman's Board of Mis- sions, in 1900 sent W. M. Forrest, of Ann Arbor, Mich., to establish English Bible work at Calcutta, India, in behalf of the English speaking students of that great educational center. To firmly establish this work and give it a home of its own as a memorial to Mrs. 0. A. Burgess, for twelve years the President of the Christian Woman's Board of Missions, is the special work of this Board for the year 1903. MEXICO. A mission in Monterey, Mexico, was opened in 1897. At present there are eleven workers in the station. There are fifty members in the church, four hundred pupils in the two schools, English and Spanish. Two outstations have been opened and a weekly paper is pub- lished in Spanish and in English, in the inter- ests of Christian union. A lot has been pur- chased and buildings will soon be erected. PORTO RICO. The Christian Woman's Board of Missions had the honor of opening in 1900 the first Pro- testant Orphanage in Bayamon, a suburb of San Jaun. It is for neglected, homeless little girls and is both an orphanage and a school. It has a capacity for fifty girls and is al- ways full. Recently a farm of one hundred and fourteen acres was purchased near Baya- mon where an orphanage and training school for boys will be established. SCHOOLS. Besides the University Bible work the Christian Woman's Boajrd of Missions supports twenty-nine schools. Four of these are for negroes and are located at Edwards, Miss., Lum, Ala., Louisville, Ky., and Martinsville, Va. One of them at Louisville, Ky., is for preachers. Industrial training is given at Edwards, Miss., and Lum, Ala. Nineteen teachers are em- ployed in these schools. Of the other schools, twelve are in India, seven in Jamaica, two in Mexico, one in Porto Rico and one for the Chinese in Portland, Oregon, and two in the mountains of Kentucky. These last, at More- head and Hazel Green, are the largest and best equipped of any. The former has this year, 1903, two hundred and thirty -eight students, one hundred and thirty-eight of whom are boarders. The latter reports two hundred and twenty-eight pupils with one hundred boarders. Both have fine brick and stone buildings quite recently completed. Both have an efficient corps of teachers and a fine curriculum, rang- ing from the primary grades to the more ad- vanced high school. ORPHANAGES. The Woman's Boa.rd is maintaining four orphanages, three in India and one in Porto Rico, with a total of five hundred children. These are kept and cared for, not until Chris- tian homes can be found for them, but clothed, and fed, and educated, and nursed, and moth- ered, and given Christian training, until they are able to go out and take care of them- selves or become the centers of Christian homes of their own. The Christian Woman's Board of Missions lias thirty-seven state organizations, one thou- CHURCHES OF CHKIST 107 MIS.SIOXAKIES UK THE CHRISTIAN' WOMEN'S BOARD OF MISSIONS. 1. Annie Lackey. Deoglmr, India. 2. Mi-^s Zonctta Vance, Bina. India. 3. Miss Ade- laide Gail Frost, Mahoba, India. 4. Miss Mary Graybiel. ^Mahoba. India. 5. Mr. and Mrs. E. C. Davis, Ohio Mission. India. 6. Miss Mary Kingsbury, Bilaspur, India. 7. Cora Evans Alderman, Monterey, Mex. 8. A. G. Alderman. Monterey. Mex., deceased. 9. Ella M. Maddock, Deoghur, India. 10. Bessie Farrer Madsen, Pendre Road, India. 11. W. J. Menzies, Rath, India. 12. Miss Mattie Burgess. Deoghur, India. 13. Miss Florence Mills, Bilaspur, India. 14. Norah Collins, Bayamon, Porto Rico. 15. Hattie Menzies, Rath, India. 168 CHURCHES OF CHRIST sand seven hundred and ninety-six Auxiliaries , fifty Young Ladies' Mission Circles, four hun- dred and sixteen Mission Bands, nineteen hun- dred and forty Junior Societies of Christian Endeavor, two hundred and twenty-six Inter- mediate Societies of Christian Endeavor. "No sketch of this organization should be written without grateful mention of the bless- ings the work has brought to those engaged in it. Through it children have learned the joy of serving with their best Friend with pure and unselfish endeavor. Young girls have grown more thoughtful for others and have been drawn into closer relationship with Christ. The sorrowing have found divine com- fort. The lonely have found undying compan- ionship, and women who else might have been dra\TO into lives of unsatisfying pleasures and pursuits have met their Lord, have touched the borders of His garment and so have been sanctified to His unselfish, beautiful service." NATIONAL OFFICERS. Mrs. N. E. Atkinson, President. Mrs. Effie Cunningham, vice-President. Mrs. Annie B. Gray, Recording Secretary. Mrs. Helen E. Moses, Corresponding Sec. Mary J. Judson, Treasurer. ]\rattie Pounds, Supt. Y. P. D. AMONG THE NEGROES OF THE SOUTH. By C. C. smith, Corresponding Secretary. Among the pioneers for negro education were George Owen, Thomas Munnell, and W. A. Belding. As 'an outgrowth of tlieir thought and labor in this direction, the Southern Chris- tian Institute was organized in 1875. Under this organization a school was opened in Hemingway, Mississippi, in January, 1881, by William Irelan, but this was discontinued after a few months, — closing in April, 1881. A second attempt was made at Jackson, Mis- sissippi— a school being conducted there for a few months by A. I. Williams, colored. In 1882 the present site of the Southern Christian Institute, the 800 acres of land and the old 'mansion' house, known as the Cook Plantation (near Edwards, Mississippi), was purchased, and Randall Faurot and his wife, Letetia, took charge of the work. Randall and Letetia Faurot had as early as 1863 taught the negroes in Tennessee and preached to them as opportunity offered, in different parts of the South, part of the time under the employment of the C. W. B. M. The site chosen for the Southern Christian Institute, Cook plantation, was situated one and one half miles west of Edwards, Miss., on the banks of the Big Black River. It is a beautiful and fertile tract of land, being well adapted to the needs of a great industrial school. As soon as Randall Faurot took charge he went to work to repair the old plan- tation 'mansion' which for some time previ- ously had been occupied by negroes. Wlien the school was finally opened in October, 1882, there was neither school house nor bam on the plantation, and not even a tenant house or cabin whieii would keep out the rain. The excessive labors of Randall Faurot, necessary to prepare for tlie school's reception imder these conditions, brought on an illness which resulted in his death, October lOth, 1882. His grave was made on a tree-crowned knoll on the campus, and is pointed out to all visitors as the resting place of the one who first gave his life in the work of this school. Letetia Faurot remained with the school two years, and she was a friend of this cause until her death, leaving to it one thousand dol- lars. We cannot overestimate the worth of these two lives to the cause of negro edu- cation. At the death of Randall Faurot, W. A. Bel- ding came to the assistanc« of Mrs. Faurot and the two teachers who had been hired be- fore Brother Faurot's death, and the school was opened only a few days later than the time first set for the opening, and before the close of that first term 30 pupils had been en- rolled. In December, 1882, Jeptha Hobbs was en- gaged to fill the vacancy made by the death of Randall Faurot. On the 27th of the same month he was on the ground, and assumed charge of the school and plantation on the first day of January, 1883. School was opened next day. The church owes a lasting debt of grat- itude to Prof. Hobbs and his co-workers, who during this trying formative period of seven years, carried on llie work amid untold dif- ficulties, and with great heroism and self- sacrifice, — making possible the work of the present. Jeptha Hobbs held the position of 169 170 CHURCHES U. C. SMITH, Corresponding Secretary. President of the Southern Christian Institute for seven years. At the close of this period, January, 1890, the property of the Institute was turned over to J. WL Jenkins, who, a few months previous had been employed by the Acting Board of the General Christian Missionary Society, to act 83 superintendent of missions and schools among the colored people. He did valuable work in placing the school on a permanent basis, financially, and also secured the services of J. B. Lehman and his wife, Ethie B. Leh- man, for the work. They took charge January, 1891, and have remained in the school ever since as president and matron, respectively. This closes the period previous to the or- ganization of the Board of Negro Education and Evangelization. During the early and formative period of the work, W. A. Belding was the advocate in the field. He rendered a splendid service in lay- ing this cause on the conscience of the Church. With others he purchased the plantation at Edward-s, raised $7,000 of the $10,000 neces- sary to pay for it, turned over to the Board many pledges and wills secured in the field. He brought simshine and hope to the workers at the school and was the man above all others who, for this period, made possible the work and laid the foundations of the success attained under the direction of the Board OF CHRIST which was organized at the National Conven- tion held in Des Moines, Iowa, in October 1890. The Board of Negro Education and Evan- gelization was organized at the Convention held in Des Moines, Iowa, 1890. At the Na- tional Convention held at Allegheny, Pa., 1891, C. C. Smith was chosen Corresponding Sec- retary of the Board, and he has remained in charge of the work of this Board from that time to this. For seven years the Board of Negro Education and Evangelization was maintained as a separate organization with headquarters at Louisville, Ky. January, 1898, a union between the American Christian Missionary Society and the Board of Negro Education and Evangelization took place. The work was administered, however, as formerly, by the Board at Louisville, the union having to do with the raising of funds. At the Con- vention held in Kansas City, in 1900, the en- tire control of the work of this Board and all its property were turned over to the Christian Woman's Board of Missions, C. C. Smith being retained as the field secretary. During the ad- ministration of the B. N. E. E., three schools were organized. The schools as now adminis- tered are as follows: The Southern Christian Institute, Edwards, Miss., J. B. Lehman, President. Second, the Louisville Christian Bible School, Louisville, Ky., A. J. Tliomson, Principal; the first ses- sion of this school began October lUh, 1892. Third, The Lum Graded School, Lum, Ala. Of this school Robert Brooks has been tlie prin- cipal until the present time. This school was organized October 15th, 1894. Fourth, The Piedmont School of Industry, Martinsville, Va. James H. Thomas, Principal. This school was opened October, 1900. From the organization of the Board of Ne- gro Education and Evangelization certain principles have governed all operations. First, it has been the aim to conduct the schools, as far as possible, in a manner acceptable to the Christian people of the South, — ^believing it not to be necessary to override social conditions in the South in order to elevate the negro. Second, we have aimed to equally train head, hand and heart ; to give a common school edu- cation, industrial education, moral and Chris- tian education; to train the whole man, mak- ing him intelligent, industrious and Chris- tian. Third, the motto has been, not how much done, but how well done ; not how many trained, but how well trained. Fourth, we have in- CHURCHES OF CHRIST 171 vested in brains and character first and in lands and buildings second. Having found the teacher who gathered the school we built around this nucleus. Guided by these principles, what has been ac- complished, in the twelve years of history, since the Board of Negro Education and Evan- gelization was organized, and the service of its secretary secured? The Secretary's time has been about equally divided between directing the schools and the raising of funds for the support of same; having had the double work of superintendent and field secretary. Past indebtedness has been paid ; we owe no man anji-hing. About $65,000 worth of property has been accumulated; -$55,000 at the Southern Christian Institute; $15,000 in land (this having been paid for before the or- ganization of the B. N. E. E.), and $40,000 in buildings, machinery, printing apparatus, stock and general equipment. The school prop- erty at Louisville is wortli $5,000 ; tlie plant at Lum, Alabama, $4,000 and the land and school buildings at Martinsville $1,000. The entire amoiint of cash received during the twelve years, including what had already been paid on the plantation, does not exceed $110,- 000 and yet as stated above we own $65,000 worth of property. We have sent out a number of well trained young men into the ministry. ^Many of these are working with their hands and preaching the gospel to their people. There has not come to us one unfavorable report concerning the conduct of these, and not one has ever asked aid from the Board in order that he might prosecute his work. Self-help has been one of the fundamental lessons taught in all our schools. There are many whom we have trained scat- tered over the South, owning their own small homes and living in a higher state of civili- zation than their neighbors. They came to the schools ignorant, depraved, and destitute, and they were sent forth taught and so trained as to enable them to get on in the world. The good will and support of the white peo- ple has been gained wherever our schools are located. They testify to the changed life of the negro who has been educated in one of our schools. They freely aid in everv way pos- sible; not the slightest friction is found any where and there is a constant demand for our students for the best positions as laborers. Some of these students are superintending the erection of buildings, some are in charge of ma- chinery, some are superintending plantations, some are employed as educators and some as domestics. The white people give report, not only of tlieir efficiency, but also of their perfect reliability, and hence good-will and harmony prevail. When you better the condition of the negro of the South, you better the condition of the South. THE SOUTHERN CHRISTIAN INSTITUTE. We have spoken of the organization of this school and given an outline of its history up to the time J. B. Lehman, as president, and his wife, Ethie B. Lehman, as matron, took charge of the work. This was January 1, 1891, three months after the Board of Negro Educa^ tion and Evangelization was first organized and just one year before C. C. Smith took the work as secretary of the Board. There is no doubt but that there is exactly the right person or persons for every work God has to do in the world. It seems as though B. J. Lehman and Ethie B. Lehman had been especially endowed and trained for this work at the Southern Christian Insti- tute. J. B. Lehman possesses a rare mental and moral equipment for his task. Unselfish- ness; his purpose is not to gain a livelihood — this could have been obtained far easier in an- other calling — but to bless a people. Broad- mindedness : he wishes not simply to do good to the negro in the present, but to build up a great institution which will bless many gener- ations. Patience; few men have more. He bided his time in the dark days, believing the brighter would surely come. Courage; not the noisy kind, but the kind which pursues an even course regardless of what others may think or do. Ver- satility; he could do well many things; he is a good president, educator, writer, printer, accountant, engineer, carpenter and farmer. In all departments, with becoming modesty, he is leader. But one characteristic stands out above all others, and that is clearness of vision. He did what few men can do; he went where all things were new, and yet saw all things as they were; all the complex cir- cumstances growing out of reconstruction did not confuse him; he went straight to his goal, and was never once turned aside nor led into imprudent acts or utterances. Mrs. Lehman is a true helpmate, partner and co-worker. She possesses a rare poise of character; she is humble yet dignified; mild yet firm. The 172 CHURCHES MANSION HOUSE, SOUTHERN CHRISTIAN INSTI- TUTE. institution has ever felt her power and pres- ence. She never speaks to those people but to be obeyed, yet all her commands are softly spoken. No one, no matter how untutored his mind, could stand in her presence and not feel her strength, hence no one of those half-wild children ever dared use unbecoming language in her presence, yet all recognize in her a friend. The Southern Christian Institute is unique in ita character. It is intensely religious, but entirely unsectarian. The school has four de- partments, viz: Literary. Biblical, Musical and industrial. In the Literary department, when a student has finished he is prepared for the Freshman Class in one of our colleges. In the musical department all who wish can receive instruction in instrumental music, and much attention is given to the drill of the whole school in vocal music, in which they take great delight. All are taught in the Bible. The first hour of each day is devoted to devotional exercises and a careful and systematic study of the word of God. Then there are special classes for the ministerial student, not only for the study of the word of God but of that which will aid him in preaching the Word. Industrial Department: I here quote from J. B. Lehman : OF CHRIST "The successful work of industrial schools has lieen demonstrated beyond a doubt. Here young iiiLMi are trained to become leaders in the various industrial pursuits. Thus the fu- ture prosperity of the state is assured, and the coming generation given a firm place of growth and development, and the literary education the student gets comes with far more meaning. "Now we have in this department, at the Southern Christian Institute, about seventy- five young people. These young people are learning a trade while gaining a literary edu- cation. "Our industrial department consists of farm- ing, gardening, carpentry, factory in wood- work, printing, broom-making, sewing, laun- dering and general housework." The plan of conducting the industrial de- partment is as follows: The student is required to sign a contract to work one year, for which he receives his board and $20.00 cash for clothing, etc. If, at the end of the year, he has worked faith- fully, lie has also purchased with his labor his board, clothing and a scholarship for the following year. So he alternates a year's work with a year's schooling for six years. He then has a good common school education and he has also been trained in the industries which will give him a good position any where in the South and make him useful to his race. Thus the plantation makes it possible for us to give this thorough training to a young man which he honestly earns, though he be both ignorant and destitute when he comes. Some of our industries require special men- tion: The boy who works on the farm is not only earning his schooling, but while he works is being taught the best methods of farming. The crops raised on the plantation are the best in that section of the state. As many as possible are also instructed in gardening or truck raising. The credit system has made it easy for the negro to buy that, which if he had been properly instructed, he might have raised from his own land. Some of those trained in the schools now raise half their food supply in their garden. On the plantation not only is a large cotton crop produced, but from it we get the food for man and beast. Broom com is cultivated and made into brooms in our fac- tory. The supply of molasses is made from the sugar cane which is also a home product. Fruit is cultivated and also gathered wild in the thickets. The students being especially in- structed in its preservation. Variety in crops CHURCHES girls' dormitory, SOtTTHERN CHRISTIAN IN- STITUTE. is an important part of the education in the above department. Carpentry: For years there has been a large class in carpentry. In this class the student is taught how to fell the tree and haul the logs to the mill, and how to cure the lum- ber. He is well instructed in drawing and the structure of buildings from drawings. He is trained in the planing mill how to use and adjust machinery and to convert the rough lumber into flooring, siding, etc. Also he is carefully drilled in cabinet-making. By the labor of the students in the carpentry class the college building, the girls' dormitory, the boys' dormitory and all buildings have been built. Not a mechanic has been on the ground excepting our teacher with his class. All the tin work, roofing, brick laying, and plumb- ing has been done by them. Also a good part of the furnishings of the buildings has been made in the factory. Of course this depart- ment is not self-sustaining unless the value of buildings and furnishings is tiikcn into ac- count. The printing department has become quite an important factor amid these industries. In this the Gospel Plea is published, and the catalogues of this school and others, and all circulars, letter-heads, etc., printed. And enough job printing comes to this department OF CHRIST 173 frmii Edwards and Vicksburg to make the plant self-sustaining. It does more of this kind of printing than any office in the coun- try. J. B. Lehman says concerning it: "It opens an opportunity for young men and women to earn an education. Second, it gives them a most excellent drill in grammar and composition. Third, it makes it possible to disseminate very valuable truths, and thus tiie influence of the school is extended to all of the Southern states. Fourth, it furnishes a medium of communication which the dif- ferent states have hitherto been unable to sup- ply, and it gives a trade to those who work in it. Thus one dollar expended in the printing department performs a fourfold mission." J. B. Lehman further says: "Broom corn is raised on the plantation, threshed, and made up into brooms in our broom factory. Thus another industry is" ad- ded. "General Housework: This work i,' to the girls what farming is to the boys. It affords an opportunity for a large number to earn their way in school who would otherwise be unable to attend. "The method for training girls is the same as that pursued in training the boys. All the domestic work is performed by them. In the doing of this work they receive their training. "The sewing class has become a blessing to the whole community. Here the negroes can pur- chase garments which are much more servic- able than the same money will buy elsewhere. They have no difficulty in disposing of the output of the sewing room at a profit which makes this department self-sustaining, and each sewing machine used enables two girls to earn their education. It is not so much, however, what these girls accomplish in the school ; the main thing to be considered is that through this training they are prepared for life's work; to take a place of usefulness in tiie world." The Louisville Christian Bible School. This sketch would not be complete without mention of the first Louisville Bible School. In 1873, through the efforts of W. H. Hopson, a school was established in Louisville, Ken- tucky and was successfully conducted by Prof. P. H. Moss for four years. Some of the leaders today, among the colored people, were educated here. In 1884 a property was purchased in New Castle, Kentucky and a school known as the 174 CHURCHES COLLEGE BriLDING, SOUTIIERX CHKISTIAN IN- STITUTE. New Castle School was opened in 1886. J+ was conducted for one year by Dr. J. M. Mainwarinu. In 1888 the second session was held, with T. Augustus Reid as president. The school continued under his management until its close in 1892. The property at New Castle was sold and $2,500 was turned over by the trustees to the Board of Negro Education and Evangelization. This fund was held and added to by interest and bequests until it grew to $4,500. In 1900 the property at Duncan Street, Louisville, Ky., which had been rented as the home of the present Louisville Bible School, with the ex- ception of two sessions, since the beginning, was purchased and refitted out of the above fund and a small balance loft in the treasury. In the fall of 1892 the present Ijouisville Bible School was opened in Louisville, Ken- tucky, with Piof. A. J. Thomson as Principal. For the liist two years Prof. Thomson was the only tciiclicr, Imt at the opening of the third year < >. Sin jli i .in, who had been educated in part at the Southern Cliristian Institute, and had graduated witli honors at Iliram college, was engaged as assistant and superintendent of dormitory. This arrangement continues un- til the present time. Both of these men have proven themselves especially adapted to this work. It is a great boon to a young man to OF CHRIST i)e brought for even a short time, under the intiuence of Prof. Thomson. Then as teacher of the Bible and all that pertains to its in- telligent understanding and expounding, he has few equals. He teaches the Bible and how to teach the Bible. He has unselfishly and unreservedly devoted eleven years of the best of his life to this cause. O. Singleton has been a wise and prudent manager of the young men's home. He is also a good instruc- tor and has become a true leader of his peo- ple. For the young man who wishes to enter this school, but iias no means, a place is found by the teachers, in the city where he may work a part of his time and have the rest for study and recitation. He may have a home at the school where he spends his nights and studies under the eye of the master. This ar- rangement has worked admirably. The stu- dents have given satisfactory service to their employers and have made progress in the school, which has delighted their teachers. Tlie attendance in this school ranges from thirty to forty and sometimes as high as nina states are represented. Students from this school fill the pulpits of the negro churches in and around Louisville and are also found preaching the gospel in many parts of the United States. I now quote from Prof. Thomson in regard to the character and pur- pose of the school : "In these it is purely benevolent and mis- sionary. It is designed to afford just such help as young colored men, who desire to labor for the elevation and salvation of their race, most need to fit them for this work. No local, indi- vidual or selfish interest is sought to be sub- served by it. It is a Christian, freewill of- fering to a people, who like all other peoples, need the purifying and uplifting influence of that gosjiel which is 'the power of God unto salvation unto every one that believeth.' Its chief purpose is to be instrumental in bring- ing about such teaching acquaintance, and such practical living acquaintance with the word of God as shall fit colored students of that Word for teaching it to multitudes of their own race, both by precept and example. "In these three things it diflfers somewhat from most theological schools: First, in limit- ing its instruction to the English language. Second, in extending its advantages to those who, on account of lack of attainments in other things, could not secure like advantages CHURCHES BOYS* DOKMITORY. SOITHERX CHRISTIAX IXSTI- TITE. in most theological schools. Third, in the degree to which it makes all studies, severally and collectively, about the Bible subordinate to the study of the Bible. "Methods: It does not undertake to accom- plish this purpose by teaching its young men the dead languages, the higher mathematics, or the various curricula of sciences, languages and literatures. While by no means dis- paraging any of these, in all its tcacliing and training, it assumes tliat the man who can read, write and speak the English language with facility and accuracy, and who has a good knowledge of the contents of the English Bible, and whose heart is right with God, can become a very effective and useful preacher of the gospel, and can exemplify to thousands and tens of thousands the teaching of Him who was meek and lowly in heart, and who only can give rest to the souls of men. white or black. The subjects most essential for the accomplishment of these ends. in behalf of the masses of the people, are taught in the school. "In the conviction that the way to preach is to preach, a marked feature in the daily program is a religious meeting in the chapel, conducted by the students, in the presence of all the school, and any others who choose to attend. At the close of the meeting the prin- OF CHRIST 175 (illVrs such suggestions, corrections, and ciiiiiuragcment as seem to him appropriate, Mild likely to be helpful." The Lum (Jraded School. In the fall of 1894 Robert D. Brooks, a graduate of the Soutlicni ( liiistiau Institute, opened a school in a ililnpidated cabin situated on a five acre tract of land. Tliis land had been donated by a white woman of Alabama for school pur- poses for the negroes among our people. During the first term forty jiupils were en- rolled. The next year after the school was started Daniel Mercer, of Bowling Green, Ohio, gave one hundred dollars toward the erection of a school building for these negroes who were struggling tfi give their children and the chil- dren of otiicis in that section a good education. This money was sent to a board formed by the churclies (negro), of Lowndes County. Witli this i)ne hundred dollars and what the negroes of that section could raise, they erected (by their own labor), a school building sixty- five feet long and forty feet wide, two stories high. Later the widow of Daniel ^Mercer gave to this people who had made such splendid use of the former fund, fifty dollars, and with this they erected a comfortable chapel for worship. The Board of Negro Education and Evangel- ization has had direction of this work from the beginning. It purchased sixty acres of land adjoining the original campus, provided material f(ir the fencing of the entire tract, raised ti\e hundred dollars for a dormitory whicii is just being fininslied and furnished iiiaterir.l for the erection of a lilacksmith's shop — the tools for tliis being donated by one man. The Board has, from the first, aided them in the payment of flie salaries of teachers, the secretary has xi'iited the school almost every year, met with the local Board and given the work careful personal oversight. - Tlie school reached, by the .second year, an enrollment of over 100 pupils and has enrolled from 100 to 1.3.5 every year since. This school is situated in the very heart of the Black Belt. In this section are found some of the worst conditions to be foimd any where in the South. One man owns 35,000 acres of land in this region which he rents to the negroes per year at about one half its cost price. The white families have gone from this section until now only one is left. There is an isolation here from the influence of the white man not to be found in a greater de- gree in any part of tlie South. The whole 176 CHURCHES OF CHRIST LOISVILLE BIBLE SCHOOL, LOUISVILLE, KY. region has become singularly wild and in most instances the cabin life is most wretched. Yet in the midst of this, note what the local Board and the negroes controlled by it have accom- plished. They have hauled the lumber for the buildings from distant mills. They have split the shingles for buildings from trees on our land. They have erected all the buildings, not having had a white mechanic on the ground, and the only money paid for labor was paid to one of their own men who superintended the volunteer laborers during the erection of the dormitory^ Tliey have cleared, cleaned and beautified the grounds. They till the school land — all the proceeds going for school pur- poses. They keep the books in a methodical manner, rendering an accurate account of all expenditures. In all they have manifested a most unselfish spirit. We have always found this Board most reasonable and it has been a delight to transact business with it. But whence came these men living in the midst of the densest ignorance and most abject poverty? The members of the Lum Board own the land they live on, in most cases, and have better cabins and have developed a higher grade of civilization than their neighbors. They are known and trusted by the white people in ad- joining towns who marvel at what they have accomplished in the way of development. There has been no trouble between these ne- groes and the white people. They are as hum- ble as they are reliable. They are held up by the well wishers of the race as an example of what the negro may become under the most favorable conditions. But whence came they? The president of the Board, and the man who has been from the first at the head of the movement, was among the first pupils at the first Louisville Bible School and was under the training of Prof. Moss for two years. The secretary of the Board was one of the early pupils of the Southern Christian Institute. These two men have exerted a wonderful in- fluence over the lives of their fellows. They have, for years, taught school, preached and labored with their hands in the midst of their people. As an outgrowth of their labor, churches have sprung up all over Lowndes County which have made our work in Alabama possible. Robert Brooks, the principal of the school for nine years, was trained at the South- ern Christian Institute. These men who are able to conduct such a work in the midst of their people are but the natural product of careful religious training. This is the one hopeful outlook for the race in our country. Carefully train the few that they may be able to lead their people out. It is a matter of great satisfaction that we can point to such re- sults from the little we have expended in the training of a race. The school at Martinsville, Virginia: This school, located in Martinsville, Va., was opened in October 1900 and is known as the Piedmont school. The call for the school was that the children of the members of the Church of Christ in what is known as the Piedmont district (which comprises a section of southern Virginia and northern North Carolina), should have a bet- ter education than they could get in their public schools and at the same time receive a Christian education. A white woman residing in this section, a member of the Church of Christ, had, about two years previous to the opening of the school, written about the needs of the Church among the negroes and the secretary had made a visit there and studied the field and its needs. As an outgrowth of this a property was rented in Martinsvile, Va., and a school opened. It was soon thought best to purchase this property which consists of two and one half acres of land on which are two buildings and for this purchase the C. W. B. M. made a loan of over .$600.00, the negroes CHURCHES OF CHRIST 177 themselves giving about $125.00, and since then they have paid back over one half of the loan made to them by the C. W. B. M. and expect within the next year to pay back the remain- der. And this has been done by the members of the few churches (n^ro) of Virginia and Xorth Carolina out of their poverty in order that their children may have a higher training. The school has been in operation now for three years with James H. Thomas as principal, and during this time has been almost entirely self-sustaining. This is a feature of this work worthy of note. The C. W. B. M., made the loan for the purchasing of the property and has furnished some school equipment, and its advice and guidance and moral support have been sought in carrying on the school, but out- side of this the work has sustained itself. Last year the enrollment was fifty-nine and six were graduated. This is the development to the present time. Their aim has been from the first, and still is to add the industrial phase to the work as soon as possible. The negroes have asked the Board to aid them in the erection of a dormitory as soon as they themselves have com- pleted the payment on the loan made them by the Board. Evangelization. Not much has been done ill the way of general evangelization. It has been the policy of the Board to train workers and to develo[> and get into line the churches already establislied rather than to organize new churches or largely recruit those already organized. All the outlay made directly to evangelization has been made to general or state evangelists and preferably in the states where the Board (white) has been willing to take supervision of the work. We were glad to give this brief sketch of the efforts made by the Church of Christ in behalf of the negroes in the United States. It goes forth with the hope that those who see what great things can be acomplished and at comparably small outlay for the betterment of this people may be induced to give more largely for negro education. All the wisest, most Christian men. North and South, now fully believe that the surest, the quickest, the safest the wisest way to solve the 'negro prob- lem' is by Christian, industrial education. CHURCH EXTENSION. By GEO. W. MUCKLEY. Cor. Sec'y. Tlie "Board of Clniifh Extonsion of Amevi- c:\n (?liri>tiaii ^Missionary Society" was cre- ated at (ho National t'hristian Missionary Con- vention whicli met in Springfield, Illinois, in Octolier, 1888. This important action provided for the organization of a Board to be located in Kansas City, Missouri, regularly incor- porated, charged with the duty of raising and administering a loan fund for the aid and relief of our missions in the United States and Canada, or wherever the Stars and Stripes or Union Jack floats in this Hemis- phere, that were unable to provide themselves with suitable houses of worship without as- sistance from abroad; and also to prepare for making the work of the evangelist ponnanont, in the pioneer parts of the coniilry, Iw assur- ing the newly organized eongrogal ion of a home at once, wlicii ]ini|icr in\ . Ocean View, Del. (!. Pullman. Wash. 7. Redlands. Cal. 8. Ileppner. Oregon. 9. First church Eugene. Oregon. Id. Cowallis. Ont. 11. Han cock Street church. Kverett, Mass. 12. La .Tunta. Colo. 13. Santa I'aula. Cal. 184 CHURCHES OF CHRIST body to-day, and witli the uica) iiu^l commit- ted to our hands of pleading for tlie unity of God's people on the Divine Platform. Hav- ing in mind this great task before us, and the speed with which it must be wrought, the committee appointed to report at the Omaha Convention on the one hundredth anni- versary of the Declaration and Address, among other things reconmionded that "our Church Extension Fund, that splendid feature of Home Missions, should be increased to a million dollars by the time of our centennial in 1909." This is possible if our people keep up their past record of friendship toward the Churcii Extension Fund. When the Fund was made a separate organ- ization, with a separate Board of Managers, in 1888, it was thought by our wise men that a loan fund of $100,000 for Church Extension would be sufficient for our gro\\i,h. But when that mark had been reached, our work had so expanded and our new organizations had so increased that the Board was compelled to ask for a ''quarter of a million by the close of the century." The mark was passed at the time of the National Convention at Kansas City in October, 1900, three months ahead of time. Then a new cry went up. It was "A half million by 1905," and at the Omaha Convention the memorial on missions asked for "a million by 1909." On October 1st, 1903, we had over $385,000 in the fund, and had built 741 churches by its aid since 1888. We expect to reach the million on time. In showing the growth and usefulness of this Fund, and its greater future in connec- tion with the greater place our plea shall oc- cupy, Church Extension work must be largely exhibited in terms of figures. It is always right to count numbers as well as zeal, be- cause numbers beget zeal and zeal begets num- bers. To get our distinctive plea before this country, we must have thousands of churelios in small towns as well as in large cities. The cross roads church can by no means be left out of the count. In the recent admirable book entitled "The Town Church," written by George A. Miller, he calls attention to the facts con- tained in the census reports for 1900, which show "of towns and villages and cross roads containing a population of less than 8,000 that there are in round numbers 10,000 in the United States, representing a population of over 50,000,000. Outside of New England, which shows a majority of population in the cities, the average of non-city population for tlie rest of the country is 77 per cent. Nearly 80 per cent, of the churches of tne United Htates to-day are located in towns of less than 8,000 inhabitants, and about four min- isters out of five are in charge of town churches." This statement is made to show the importance of building churches in rural communities. They stand in our country at tiie fountainhead and purify the stream of population that flows into our cities. Many of the congregations organized in the towns above described call upon our Board of Church Extension to house them. Another great work is before our Church Extension Society. As the young people grow up in these churches of smaller towns multi- tudes are swept into the cities by the stream ()f population constantly flowing in that di- lection. If we have no great strong churches in our cities to catch and use these people as they come, they will be lost to our plea as water seeps into a great desert and is lost. So to-day our city mission churches which have struggled along with inadequate l)uildings are making appeals that stagger the Board of Church Extension. A million dollars in the fund this year, not in 1909, should be the accomplished fact. We cannot afford to lose so much while we wait, for the opportunities are here, and it will be the pleasant duty of all our religious journals to preach to this end in their columns. May their circulation run into the hundreds of thou- sands, until a Christian paper is not only in every home,, but is made so attractive that it will be read from cover to cover. What tre- mendous responsibilities rest upon the shoul- ders of our editors. Another great opportunity for larger work lies in the flood-tide of prosperity that is sweeping over our land with signs of contin- uance. Crops of all kinds linve been abundant; manufacturing has l)ecn areatly stimulated ajlong permanent lines: our exports are larger than ever before: our resources are a con- stant surprise to Europe and the rest of the world; immigration is increasing and is un- ceasing, and llie growth of our cities and vil- lages has advanced to a startling degree. As an inevitable result, there has been, and will be, a constant corresponding advance in Imibliiig interests. As might well be expected, this flood-tide of prosperity and the building instinct is felt l)y our churches. In times of commercial CHURCHES OF CHRIST 185 depression and so-called hard times, men think of religion, and many converts are made and new organizations are brought into existence, and they await prosperous times for building houses of worship to make their work per- manent. At tiood-tide these enterprises, stranded at ebb-tide, take on new life and move with it. This activity in securing church homes is immediately felt by our Board, in the character and number of the ap- plications that reach it. As this Board was compelled some years ago, in hard times, to loan money to keep churches from being sold under foreclosure proceedings, thus practic- ing church retention, so now we must have large funds for helping to build new churches, which is practicing church extension. In considering greater things for Church Extension, then, we must not only think of the fiood-tide of our plea, but of this flood- tide of prosperity all over the land. Full tes- timony from the most trusted workers in the East show what opportunities are awaiting us there. Money is needed for the buildings absolutely necessary to a successful prose- cution of our work. The growi:h of our peo- ple in the South is encouraged and made triumphant through the timely aid of this J'.naiil. The South is in the process of rapid ilovelopiiient; it is rich in inexhaustible min- eral resources: rich in the possibilities of climate and soil; it is capable of bountiful and varied harvests: people from all over the Xorth are flocking to its prosperous and growing citie.s, and are developing its hills and fields. This is more true of the South now than of the West. A new civilization has risen during the past decade, and the gol- den age of this section of our land is in the future. Xow is the time to help our brethren in the South to plant our plea for unity by planting hundreds of churches whose special business is to plead for the unity of God's people. Our people have struggled for three quar- ters of a century or more to get the religious world to thinking and praying for Christian unity, and for the Christianity of the Xew Testament. We have had recent recognition in this plea. The pa.st has been a struggle. The present is prosperous, by the help of God. The future is before us with glorious results to come, if we will hut renew our strength, and mount up with wings as eagles: run and not be weary, walk and not faint. Tliis land will then liecome tlie pride of Him who prayed that they all might he one. FOREIGN CHRISTIAN MISSIONARY SOCIETY. By a. McLean, President. Tlie Foreign Christian Missionary Society was organized in Louisville, Ky., October 21, 1875. At that time the Churches of Christ did not have in the wide field destitute of the gospel a single herald of the cross. Now we are at work on four different continents and in thirteen dif- ferent countries. We are represented on all the continents save one. We have expanded until we have become a world-power. The growth of the Society has far exceeded all that its founders dared to ask or think. Men and women of ability and culture and conse- cration have been raised up for the service; the funds necessary for their support have been received; homes, chapels, schools, hos- pitals, dispensaries, orphanages and asjdums have been built; the gospel has been preached far and near. At the same time every other missionary enterprise among us has been mar- velously prospered. The Lord has dealt boim- tifully with us, and we bless and praise his name. The origin of the Foreign Society was in this way: At the Cincinnati Convention in 1874, several meetings were held in the inter- est of world-wide missions. Owing to the lack of time no satisfactory conclusions were reached. A committee was appointed to take the subject under advisement for a year. At the next convention the friends of this cause met in the basement of the First Church in Louisville, Ky., to hear the committee's re- port. It was an impressive meeting. There was a sense of the Divine presence, a conviction that what was being done was in harmony with the purpose of God in the ages. It was unanimously decided to form a society to preach the gospel in foreign lands. A consti- tution was adopted and officers elected. Isaac Errett was chosen president; W. T. Moore, Jacob Burnet and J. S. Lamar, vice-presi- dents ; Robert Moffett, corresponding secretary ; B. B. Tyler, recording secretary, and W. S. Dickinson, treasurer. The men who were held responsible for the management and main- tenance of the new society were determined to use all their time and energy in prosecuting the work, and none at all in controversy about plans. They were not wedded to any special plan, nor were they disposed to interfere with those who preferred to work in some other way. If better plans were proposed they were ready to adopt them promptly and gratefully; but they were weary of vain jangling about plans while nothing was being done, and while no better plans were even suggested. To all objections the society has pointed to the workers on the fields, to the churches gath- ered, to the children rescued and taught, to the sick that have been healed, and then with- out a single word of argument has sought to do the next thing. The society began work on a modest scale. It did not expect to enlist a large constituency or to secure much money. Ten years elapsed before it had a secretary giving his whole time to its interests. While minister of the Cen- tral Church, W. T. Moore, served the society for two years ; he received no pay for his services. His successor had other business and other sources of income, and was paid only for the portion of time he gave to the ISO CHURCHES OF CHRIST 187 EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE OF THE FOREIGN CHRISTIAN. MISSIONARY SOCIETY 1. B. C. Deweese, Lexington, Ky. 2. G. A. Miller, Covington, Ky. 3. Justin N. Green, Cincinnati. 0. 4. A. McLern. Cincinnati. 0. 1. I. S|)encer, Lexington. Ky. 6. F. M. Rains. Cincinnati, 0. 7. S. M. JelTerson, Lexington, Ky. S. W. S. Dickinson, Cincinnati, O. !). S. yf. ( oojHT. Cincinnati, O. 188 CHURCHES society. On liis removal to the West the com- mittee decided to pay his successor only live hundred dollars. Fur ten ycar^ the Kxecutive Committee held it^ iiu i't iiiii^ in mw of tiie -tiirc-rodms nl the Standard rulili^liini; Com- pany. Xii rent \\a- paid. Window- and li(ixi'< -erved a-^ chair-. The rk was dune aniDua peoples that are uciminally Christian. That was owing- mainly tn the fact that there were no men ready for service in the regions be- yond. The night the society was organized Henry S. Earl signitied his purpose to labor in Europe. The president took him aside and begged him to volunteer for some ore of the great heathen trelds. For reasons that seemed suthcient to himself lie declined to do so. The committee looked out men of good repurt. full of the Holy Spirit and of faith, an.l bc-.iught them to devote their lives to foreign nii--iiin- ary work. Several signified their willingne--, but wlien the time for their departure drew near they were confrmited with ob-lacles that appeare(l insiirmountable. l-!arly in the history of the -ociety. Timotiiy ( ...,], began to attend the convenli.ins. He nllViv.l l<. -i\e .^,3,000 if three men were sent to preach to his country- men. He was told that it was no part of the jilan of the society to do missionary work in Kngland or to extend its forces in that country. Xe\-er1 liele--. on arcouiit of hi- importunate api.eal- aiel hi- liand-.nne eont ribul ions, three men were -cut. I.aler on other men followed. It was felt that tlic churehes planted wotild be self-sustaining in from one to four year-j. and that then the society would be free to more proni])tly and extensively devote its means, accoriling (o the original purpose, to the needy fiebU of .\-ia and Africa. At the present time the L;o-|,el i- ]n-cached by our repre-entative- at fil'leen ])oints in England. Thus. W. Durban ])reaches at Hornscy, E. M. Todd at the West London Tabernacle, Leslie W. Morgan at Southampton, George Eapkin at Birkenhead, Robert Newton at Chester, Ben :Mitchell at Liverpool, C. R. Neel at South- port, H. Kennedy at Chorley, T. H. Bates at Lancaster, E. H. Spring at Gloucester, J. H. Versey at Chellenham, J. W. Travis at ^Largate, Eli Brearley at l-'ulham, London, Richard Dobson at Sallney. The jjresent mein- OF CHRIST ber-hip is 2,390: the pupils in the Sunday- x'hools number 2,432. The society owns prop- erty worth $83,000. The Christian Common- wealth i s one of the fruits of the mission. Tliat paper is ably edited and \\idcly read. J. and F. (,'oop are a tower of -treiigth to the work exerywliere. Eight missionaries have gone out from that country to India and China, and as many more to the West Indies. A number of -troni; iiieu have come to labor in the Fiiitcl Male-. .Soon after the organization of the society, ])r. A. Hoick was asked to return to Denmark to open a mission in Copenhagen. The next year. Jules and Annie De Launay were sent to i'aris. Jn t'ne year 1S79 G. X. Shishmanian and wife were sent to Constantinople to preach to the Armenians. The society has two churches in (Jopeidiagen ; R. W. Anderson has charge of both. The First Church has a build- ing wurtli •S2.i.n00. There are two churches in Sweden : one in !Malmo and the other in Ram- loso. I. P. Lillienstein preaches for both. There are twenty churches in Xorway. Ten of the-e own their own buildings. These are ni'ither -pacious nor splendid, but they are comfortable and convenient. -Julius Cramer preache- in Frederickshald. The great need of these churches is well-equipped men to serve as ministers. Dr. Hoick is in delicate health, and cannot do what he once did. For ten year- he has received no salary. Xot only so. but he gi\e< munificently each year to help churehe- liiat are weak and to plant new ones in destitute places. E. W. Pease has the over- -ight of the work in Norway. 'L'lie principal points at which we are doing work in Turkey are Constantinoi)le. Smyrna and Tocat. Coirstantinople is a city of a million people. The gospel is preached in that city and the country adjacent, and schools are taught. (i. X". Shishmanian has evangelized in mo-t iKiil- of the empire. He has gone as far -outli as Syria, and as far east as the Lake of Van, He lives and Avorks now in Sivas. His writings have been widely read by Armenians. Dr. Garabed Kevorkian has his home in Tocat. Several churches look to him for counsel and aid. There are in all fourteen out-stations where the gospel is preached regularly and the ordinances ob- served. About one thousand have been bap- tized. The membership at present numbers 003; the children in the Sunday-school 040; in the day schools 43."). If it were not for the CHURCHES OF CHRIST 189 hostility of the i-overiinient, Turkey would be one of the most fruitful mission fields on the globe. The Paris mission was discontinued in 18S7, because no suitable man could be found to conduct it. We entered India in 1882. The first group of missionaries consisted of G. L. Wharton and Albert Norton, and their families, and four young ladies from the Womaii"^ r>n;U(I. After examining the field, they >riilf(l in t.ic Central Provinces. The agents of the -ocicty are doing work at four stations and at several out-stations. The stations are: Harda. a town 417 miles east from Bombay: Bilaspur. a to\\n oOo milc> west from Calcutta; ^lungeli, a town thirty-one miles distant from Bilaspur, and Damoli. a town sixty-six miles from .Jul)- balpur. The work has five branches: the evangelistic, the medical, the educational, the literary, and the benevolent. At Ilarda the society owns tiircc lionies, two schools, a chapel, a hos]iitnl, a .li-jirii^ary. and a leper asylum. For >e\ ciitecii year- (;. L. Wharton had charge of the evangelistic department. He preached and trained a class of preachers. Dr. C. C. Drummond has charge of the medical work; G. \'\'. Blown su]ierinten(ls the education of the boys; :Mi>,s Mildred Franklin that of the girls. ;Miss ^lary Thompson works among the women of Harda and the country round about. Dr. .John Panna has the oversight of the work in Charwa and Timarni. He jjreaches the gospel and heals the sick and teaches the young. M. D. Adams has charge of the work at Bilaspur. He teaclics and preaches. Ernest W. Gordon teaches in the boys" scliool. !Mrs. Adams has charge of the book-store, and teaches the boys to sing, and visits the women in their homes as she is able. The society owns a home and a school-ehapcl in Bilaspur. E. M. and Dr. Anna y\. D. Cordon arc at Mungeli. The society own- a iinnif. n -rliuol. a chapel, a hos|)ital. a dispen-ary and a leper asylum in ^lungeli. Dr. Gordon has estab- lished two dispensaries ten and twelve miles away. Sunday-schools have been organized in several villages. In Damon the society has two homes, an orphanage, a workshop, and a school. .John G. McGavran gives his time to the evangelistic Avork. A considerable ])art of every year is spent in tourini:. He hopes within a year to open twenty or more primary schools in the villages. W. I',. Kamlio and David Itioch give attention to the hoys in the oiidianaiic Tliese Ijoys luimber 345. Those that are old enough are being taught trades. Some are learning lo lie ( arpcntev-. -^ II. .n-. .ill I i;ronnd at Damoh. MK i )r|,liiin:m.. Hiiildinss at Danioh. 11. School and I Lii iiiii ..I ,\ I )i plinnago, Damoh. 12. S1I1....I .iiid CiiaiKd, Daiuoli. 1". Mission Bun- galow I'.iivs' ()iijhanaKo (Jrounds. Damoh. 14. IIoi r (In- Hospital Assistants, Damoh. 15. Workshop' for Boys' Orphanage at Damoh. in. lloinc nf Alfred Aleppo and Tabitha. helpers Boys' Orphanage, Damoh. 17. Boys in Orphanage w ilh an Indian cow, Damoh. 18. Ladies Bunga- low, Damoh. CHURCHES OF CHRIST 191 .MISSION HOSPITAL OK FOREIGN' SOCIETT, HARDA, INDIA. Sendai : and R. L. Pruett and family, Miss Bertha Clawson and C. S. Weaver and wife and Miss Rose Armbruster, in Osaka. The gospel is preached regularly at forty-one places, and at a great number irrojiularly. In the thirteen organized churches there are 992 members; in the twenty-two Sunday schools, there are 931 pupils; and in the day schools 169. The Society owns eight chapels, eight homes, and two school buildings in the Sunri:~e Kingdom. China was entered three years after Japan. Dr. W. E. Macklin was the founder of that mission. As soon as he was able to make his wants known in Chinese, he established him- self in Nankin and called for reinforcements. He was soon joined by two young men from London and by E. T. Wfilliams and F. E. Meigs and their wives and children. The principal places in China in which the Society is at work are Xankin. Shanghai. Chu Cheo. Wuhu and Lu Cheo Fu. The outstations are as fol- lows : Tsungming. Tung Chow. Luhoh. Pukeo, Yo Ho Tsz, Tseu Saw, Yang Shing Saw, and Yang King, Dr. W. E. ^[acklin. A. E. Cory, F. E. Meigs and Frank Garrett and tneir families, Miss Emma Lyon, and Miss Mary Kelly live in Nankin. The gospel is preached in the chapels and dispensaries, in tea- houses, in temples and on streets. Each year 20,000 patients are treated. ;Men and women sufTering from blindness, cholera, consumption, rheumatism, and other serious diseases throng the physicians seeking health. In the college fifty boys are being prepared for lives of usefulness and nobleness. A school has been opened for girls. James Ware and W. P. Bentley and their families have their homes in Shanghai. They picacli in season and out of season; they loach; they disseminate Christian literature. Tlie Christian Institute has a hive of busy workers. In it children are being taught, evangelists and teachers and colporteurs and Bible women are trained for service. W. R. Hunt and Dr. E. I. Osgood and their families are in Chu Cheo. In that district there are five million souls. Since the beginning of the year, the church has had a revival. Eighty-five souls have been added to the saved. W uhu is an important city fifty miles up the river from Xankin. There T. J. Arnold and family, and Miss Elfie D. Kellar, and ^liss Edna P. Dale are at work. Lu Cheo Fu is ir,0 miles west from ^\'uhu. There C. B. Titus and II. P. Shaw and Dr. James Butchart and their families are stationed. The believers connected with out missions in China number 719: the children in the day schools, 289; the children in the Siuiday schools, 533. The Society has bmigiit or built eight homes, five ciiapels and four schools. Three years ago last March two men sailed out of Boston for the Congo country. After much wandering they found a suitable place for a mission. The station they occupied is named Bolengi. It is seven miles from the mouth of the river and is exactly on the Equa- tor. The Baptists agreed to vacate that part of the continent and kindly sold us their build- ings for less than half they cost. E. E. Faris and Dr. Royal J. Dye, and Dr. E. A. Layton and R. R. Eldred and their families are now living there. Already they have gathered a church of sixty members, and a school of 200 pupils. There is a daily clinic and large num- bers are lieing treated. Regular services are held at the station, and the gospel is preached along the rivers. The people are simple, un- tutored savages. They have no written gram- mar. They have no words for believe, or re- pent or confess. To express Christian thoughts new- words must be formed or old ones be cleansed and filled with new meaning. Immediately after the convention in 1899, L. C. McPherson and !Melvin Menges and their CHURCHES OF CHRIST boy's school Ol- FOREIClX SOCIETY, HARDA, INDIA. families sailed for Haiiava, Cuba. While givinj; iimcli of their time to the study i)f the hinguage, they avail themselves of every opportunity for preaching to the sol- diers and to the civilians who understand Eng- lish. They have baptized fifteen; the Sun- day scnool is well attended. The Cubans have a form of Cliristianity, but little of its power. Many of the Cubans need the gospel as mueli as <1() the Hottentots. The work in Honolulu was liei;uii ;it tlie instance and at the expense of T^atliro), ( ooley. \V. H. HniinM miuI H, V. Williams and their families are in tlie Phili])- pines. They are stationed at Laoag. and are doing what they can to give the gospel to all with \vii(ini tliey liave to do. The \\hi)k' innnber of missionaries now at work 117. The native evangeli-. llearnden. :\Irs. E. P. Hearn- den, A. ¥. H. Saw. Dr. Harry X. Biddle. Miss Robinson had been five years in India; had she been less self-sacrificing she might be alive and well to-day. Miss Judson went to the as- sistance of the workers in Mahoba in the time of plague and famine, and worked beyond her strength, look the fever and died. Mrs. Smith laid down her life three years after reaching Japan. Her death made a profound impres- sion. C. E. Garst lived and died as a good soldier of Jesus Christ. After six years of faithful and fruitful service Mrs. Williams went to her reward. E. P. Hearnden was drowned wliile crcissiim a vlirani on his way homo after -Munr iinncils. His wife died soon after of a lirolscii heart. While nursing some famine refugees A. F. H. Saw contracted typhus fever, from which he never recovered. Dr.Biddle exposed himself while .searching for a suitable place to begin work in Africa. On the way home he died .and was buried in the Canaries. Some missionary chil- dren should be added to this list. They were dear to the Lord while alive, and their death was precious in His sight. It is by stepping MISSION PROPERTY OF THE FOREIGN SOCIETY, NANKIN, CHINA. CHURCHES OF CHRIST 193 MEDICAL HOSPITAL OF THE FOREIGN SOCIETY, LU CHEO Fr, CHINA, CONDICTED BY DR. JAS. BliTCIIART. over the jiiaves of its iiieiiibers that the chuvcli a(l\anccs. Their <;ravcs are way-marks for their siu-eessdrs wlio will march past them with great stii(h>s. Of those who died at home special mention shouhl he made of Isaac Er- rett. the ])eerles-, adNocate of ]'oreif;'n Missions: Timotliy Coop, the lar;L;('st moneyed i-ontrib- utor to the .Society; Joseph Kiiifi and Tlionias Munnell, its constant friends ami champions; A. M. Atkinson, the personal friend of every worker on the field: and Hohcrt T. M:;ttliews, a member of the Ivxeculivc roiiiiiiittcc for ten years, and many otiiers whose names are in the Book of Life. The Foreign Soci(>ty is an International Organization. Tlie churches and Sunday schools of Canada have contributed reent to (_'hina from the brethren beneath Hie Southern Cross. I'he income of tlie Society for the first year amounted to $1,706.35; for the year 1903 to •f21().()()8.08. The receipts year by year are as follows: 1870 .$ 1,706.35 1^77 2,174.95 I'^TS 8,766.24 KS79 8.287.24 1>^80 12,144.00 1!^81 13,173.46 1882 25,063.94 1893 25,004.85 1884 20,601.84 1885 '. 30,260.10 1886 61.737.07 1887 47,757.85 1888 62.707.59 1889 04.840.03 1890 07,750.49 1891 65,365.76 1892 70,320.84 1893 58.355,01 1894 73,2.58.10 1895 83,514.03 1890 93.807.71 1897 100,222.10 1898 130,925,70 1899 152,727,38 1!M)0 180,016,16 1!M)1 171.898,20 1'I02 178,323,08 11103 210,008.68 I'here has l)een not only an increase in contribu- tions, but in tiic number of conti-ibutors. The tiist year twenty (diurches responded to the appeal for funds: last year 2,825. Thirty (huiches are now supporting their their (jwn missionari<'s on the field. The Sunday scl K lie;^an to gi\'e before they were asked. Children's Day oiiginated in the home of J. 11. Canison, of St, Louis, It was obs(>rved liiM in 1881. That year 189 Sunday schools own missionaries on the field. The Sunday schoids h:ive -iven from the first .$515,067,25, The wludc amount received from the first Irom all souives is .+:2,()32,S34.4 1 . Of this am(i\mt .^250. 000 has been invested in property on the fields. The Society has received $118,- s.")»i.48 from bccpiesfs. The largest of these was received from !Mrs. Kmily Tubman, Abrani Farewell, .\lbert .Mien. John Stark, Timothy V.H CHURCHES OF CHRIST i Coop. Asa Sluiler, J. D. Metealf. and :\rary O llaia. The money from tlii^ -(lurcc lia~ In'cii used to oiwn new station^. Tm- ^iu-\,-\\ rcfeived tm the annuity plan slT").:!^.!..")!!. Mo-l of tliis lias been invested in Imildinj^- : it i- expedient to lionse the mi>>ioM- aries. and give tlieni scliools, orphanages and lio-pitals. They will live longer and do better work because of these comforts and conven- iencies. Besides it is much chea])er to pay interest than it is to pay rent. At the death of those giving this nioney it will l)elong to the Society. An examination of the books show that, taking one year with another, the ex- penses average eight per cent, of the gross re- cei))ts. As nioney i-^ wortli more on the field than it is here, a dollar reaches the lield for every dollar given, after the expenses have l)ecn paid. It siunild be borne in mind that it i- not handling money tliat costs, but get- ting money to handle. If the money came into the treasury a> it is necch'd. witliout any <-f- forl or expenditure on liic part of the Soci- ety, it would be handled fni- le-s than one per cent. .As it i-. tlie Soeiety must establish agencies: it mu-t keep the facts before the peo|)le every nioiitli in the yci.r. It is this cea-eless campaign of education that costs. There are more than a million peojjle to U' OF rilKIST 195 iii-triirlcd. It tlK> Socicly (•7 C. E. GARST, Tokyo, Japan. offer to go out ;ind dig for gold. When they leave to serve in the army or navy they are congratulated. Their departure causes re- joicing on all sides. It is hard enough to get money for the work ; it is far harder to get men. Thus far we have never had any one to go out at his own charges, or to be supported by his family. Forty per cent, of the workers connected with the China Inland Mission are no charge on the treasury. They are oitiicr able to support themselves or tluii taiiiili(~ support them. Some of these worker- aic ikis- sessed of such great wealth that they not only support themselves, but whole stations. There are fifty men connected with the ('hiirc'.i Mi— sionary Society, who are -el t -u]i]Mui iiii:. Young men and women go out trniii ]ialacf- and castles, and from homes of wealth and culture and refinement, and give their lives and their fortunes to the I.oiirs work. The confident ex]ieetatiiin that the work at home would be blessed and prospered be- cause of the eflort.s put forth to preacli Christ where He had not been named has been abundantly justified. It is not too much to claim that the marvelous advances made in our country in the past few years have been made possible, in part at least, by what has been done to carry the gospel to all the ends of the earth. Twenty years after the Society was organized Robert Moffett testified that zeal for Foreign Missions had multiplied zeal for lliiiiu' Missions everywhere. He saw the liaiiil III (Jod in the organization of the For- eign Society. He saw how it created and fos- tered a spirit which is indeed the spirit of ( iiri-t. and which has l>een a spirit of lift' to preachers. Sunday school work- er-, ami cinu'cli workers generally. Wher- e\('r thi- limad iiii--ii mai y spirit has gone, and in the ratio in wliieli it has been dominant, it has united discordant churches, it has lifted mind and heart above contention about small things, it lias given new tone to ]ireaching. it ha- liHi'il tlie church with a new and lasting fragraiuc. it lia- (ivi^aiiized workers and filled them ^y\\\\ Impe. it lia- helped in the education of the di-cijdes of C'lirist into ( iiri-tlikeness. Tlie Lord has been with the Siicicty. and the Foreign Society has been a lieni'clictiiin to all those who have prayed and toiled fur it - -uccess. The outliMik fur the Sdciety was never be- fore -() liright. There are -igns of nope and l)rc)nii-e all around tlie sky. Sentiment has been rcvdlut ionizod. The churches are coming to feel that they are called upon to walk with (iod and to work with Him in His mighty plan of redeeiiiiiig the world, the work for which Chri-t dicil and for which tiie ages wait. Tiicy arc ciniiing to feel that this is their great work, their lir-t concern, their -upreme business. They ai<' cuniiiig to feel that it is a joy and an lunior to aid this divine enter- ])rise of world-wide evangelization, and so i ( . i;. (. vkst's (.li.wi:. roKvo. .iai-an. 108 CIirHCUKS OF CHRIST 200 CHURCHES OF CHRIST ready to perish. By every token of liis good- ness and love He calls iijjon us to eiilarjie uur hearts and our efforts. More workers should be cnipK>yecl. Larger ofTerigs should be made. The wliole body of believers should be enlisted. At the present time imt mure thru one-half of the churches and not more than one-third the mend)ership. are doing anything. Of the churches that do iielp. tiiere is scarcely one that could not double its contri- butions if all the members gave half as much as they were able to give. ]\Iany ciuirches could give ten times as nuich as they ever have given, and not feel it. except in the added lilessiiigs tiuit come to them. I'.einre the (iol- den -luhilee of this Society ruiiies round the re (•ei]its should amiiunt to a million dollars a year. \\ C are al)le to give that much now, and twice that amount for the work at home, and to every other good cause among us in like measure. \\'e are a great people. We are growing at an luipi'ecedented rate. Our wealth is well-nigh illimitable. There is scarcely anything that cannot dcj it we will all gi\e and do with all our hearts and souls. If we will resolve in the fear of (iod to do this, we shall please and honor Him Whose we ai-e and Whom we serve. CHURCHES OF CHRIST IN THE UNITED STATES. ALABAMA. O. p. SPIEGEL. Tile first sfiinon ever jireached by a Disciple in Alabama, so far as I can learn, was de- livered by B. F. Hall, at Moulton, in 1826. Two or three years later Ephraim Smith and John :M. Barnes preached in the state. Tlien came Prior Reeves, who united with the Res- toration Movement from the Freewill Baptists, when nine out of sixteen churches in the Baptist Association stood on the Bible alone, under the appeals of T. Cantrel. Moses Park followed about the same time. In 1830 Tolbert Fanning held a religious debate at ;Moulton. at the conclusion of which he preached a se- ries of sermons and organized [irobably tlie first church of Christ in Alabama. During this meeting a skeptic, who was a lawyer of great ability and reputation, by the name of Ligon. was converted and afterwards became an able defender of the faith. He dropped dead in the pulpit. In 18.30 William Hooker came into the state and planted the cause at Mt. Hebron. About 1840 preaching was done and churches organized at Piney Grove, in Morgan county, and at Marion. The leaven was now at work and spread rapidly in dif- ferent pa.rts of the state. A few of the pioneer preachers who planted and watered this work were: Alexander Campbell, Philip S. Fall, John Taylor. Prior Reeves, Jacob Greath, Alexander Gra'.iam. Pinekney B. Lawson, W. H. Goodloe, Col. T. W. Caskey, W'm. Kirkpatrick, Jesse Wood, William Stringer, L. D. Randolph. Jerry Riindol])!!. James A. Butler: later, J. M. PirkL-n-. C. S. Reeves. A. C. Bcirden. J. M. Biaril. Dr. A. ('. Henry, and others of blessed memory. Of those yet living who may be classed with the pioneers, I mention: Dr. David Adams, who united with the church of Christ under the preaching of P. B. Lawson, at Basketbottom Baptist church, four miles east of Pine Apple, in 1859, when the whole cliureli. including the house, was converted to the plea f(ir a cdmplete restoration of the Xew Te-tainf!it (loetrint- and life. a,nd who has l)een jircatliing fur that church ever since, beiii^r now our oldest minister in the state; •1. M. Barnes. T. B. Larimore, Samuel Jordan, J. 'SI. Curtis, and others. Succeeding these pioneers is a long list of ministers as Dr. X. Wallace and F. D. Srvgley. deceased. .J. H. Halbrook. Thomas Weatherford, Homer T. Wilson, Dr. James Watson, R. H. Gibson. W. H. Windes. C. F. Russell, F. B. Srvgley. J. S. Kendrick. J. A. Branch, Kilby Ferguson. .T. Harrison. .T. ^I. •Toiner. W. J. Haynes. B. F. llinton. T. C. King. W. A. Tipton. E. V. .Spieer. D. R. Piper. J. E. Spiegel. H. J. Brazelton, D. P. Taylor. E. R. Clarkson. Belt mite, J. M. Watson, and J. W. Brayboy and J. E. Bowie (colored), and others I should like to mention if I had the space, some of whom are mentioned below. Alexander Graham was a member of the American Christian Missionary Society when first organized in 1849. At the close of the Civil War D. Barron built a church six miles west of Troy, and called a meeting of the churches of South Alabama, which was re- sponded to by forty delegates, representing •201 202 CHUKCHES OF CHRIST I'-diii near Ka I k\ i I Ir. Ala.. Mav II. lS(i(i; -111. 1, ■111 Mav^- Hill, and Colli-c of the liible. ISS4-1S!I|: KciituckN- riii\iT>ilv. lSi)2. and ( liicaiio. MiniM.T. '(.lie war ca'cli. I''ia iik i in. .\imiM..n. .\la.. .MaM'h^ld. \\y. Alal.aina t 1 1 1 in - )r1.)l),.i- Orlraii^. !)<•.•.. ml,,. !■. I! mird Aiinif WidciHT. Fra ■nlliiicd ■^v: duale of Haniilton C (da^s of lS!i;!. the fragments of ; tunes of war. Tlu ~1 -"''I'l "f 1"" .■ailed 1\v.. iiM^ii. Dr. K.iliert W. ■rnriii.r \v.,rk. When flH'\ Hopkins re|,.n-ti-d n .Ii1i.,n> 1o tiie .■liiir Dr. Tiiiner more t anil yy by the for- oor and al- ■.. i.n.^ral i.in F. M. I). Il.ipkins an. I Dr. , -.1 iido Ihe evan-elistie met the n.'xt y.^ar Dr. ir.^ (han f.nir hundred ad- 1 iiiiiler his ministry, and an thn^e huiidre.l. They aU,, ri'ijinled lhat 111.' .■huri^hi's semling them ha.l faile.l 1.) sustain llii^in. aii.l that they no one having lie.'ii spceially designated to collect the money pleilge.l aii.l -.olieil addi- tional fun. Is. Mrs. S. .\. L..v<., of Marion, well rememlK'is ■■.■..-., perat i.>ii meetings" held there, and we have ri'cor.l^ ..f ofher like meet- ings held at dill'erent times aii.l plai'es in the statt'. R.s the OIK' at .Mooresville. called by ature, the use of instrunient.s of music in con The .\lal)aiiia ( hii>lian :\rissionary Co-op- ei-alion was organi/e.l at Selma, October 1!», ISSd. R. W. \-anho.)k ha.l be.^n stat,^ .■\aii- .)f Ihe .\meriean Christian .\l i^M.ini:r> Soci- M.MU-,^ ua~ l.H^at,..l at Schiia : .f. X. (Jrubb-.. at l>lanl..r~villi.: A. U. .Mo..r,.. at Mt. Hebron. I!. W. \ aiiii.M,k and S. li. .\|o,n-e sent .mt the eall for a .■oin .'iit i.ni ; f.mrt.-.^n chur.^hes re- -li.in.l.Ml with IxM^nty three .l.^l.^-ates. I'l'eaeh- er> ],r.-ent : Dr. Davi.l .\.lam.. .1. M. liarne^. I!. \\'. \'anliook. S. H. JMoore. J. 11. Kinnebrew, d. X'. (;rubl)s, A. i;. :\l.Mue. an.l H. :\[ofTett. .\ .■.institution was ado]d...l an.l the .■.e.ipera- t ion fully ingaiiiz.'.l. w ith .1. 11. Kinnebrew, I'lv-i.h^iil ; Dr, Da\ ii| A.lam>. \ i.c Prevalent : H. W . \ aiih.„,k. S,.,.n^tary; S. I!. .M,„,r.., ( or- n-p.iii.imL; S,.,, ,.| a ly : |l, l.av..n,l..r. Tn-a- tioii. Ii.)ldiiig th.' opiiii.in that it wa^ an uii- II. •broil, (lint. HI. rni.ai. ( '..t t on.lale, Selma. ami .Viinislon ph..lg...l 1 T.'i.S.") f.n- the work. A. I!. .M.iori^ iHM^ame state evangelist the fol- I. iwing diini^. 11 i-, -.u.^..>-s.,r> have been: J. •'• Irvine. .1. X. (iriibbs. Thomas Mnnnell. O. P. Spi..g,.|. L. A. Dal... S. I!. Hawkins, ami S. I'. Spiegel, (hi. pres..ut in..umb..nt. Presiilents • if th.. .■.invi.nt ion have been: J. H. Kinne- bivw. l;. W. \ i:nliook. .T. X'. Orubbs. T. W ells. .1. H. Full.'r. ( ». P. Spieg.d. D. D. Tp- .legrair nn.l Dr. F. ( '. AmU'r^on. State ( '.in- vent i.ais lia\,. li,.(.n h,.l,| as f.,lb,ws: S.^lma. 18.S(i, ISST, JSSS; F.irmingbam. l.^SO: Anniston. I.S!»(): Birmingham. ISill: Selma, 1802; Rir- iningh;iiii, I.S!);i; I hut s.^l 1... 1S04: Selma. IS!).-,; |.:uta\\. FStNi; r.iriiiiiighani, 1897; Sel- ma, ISilS: liirniiiigham. IS!)!); Anniston, 1900: Crt.euvill... 1901: Selma 1902: Bessemer, it was ..sfim:ite.l thai there were about four th.msaml Dis..iples an.l tifly .■liuri.hes in the stal..; it is now estimate.! that there are about tw.'h-e tlioiisan.l live liundr...! Disciph.s and tw.i hundi'ed an.l thirty ehurcli<'s. The pr<'S- .•nt .illieers of this co-operation arc: Dr. E. C. .\n.lerson. President : A. A. Oden, vice-Presi- .lent; W. S. Hutler. Secr.'tary; E. F. Linthi- .■uni, (Jori-espon.ling S.-cretary and Treasurer. Wdiilc some of the .lisei|)les favor, and iilliei-s opp.is... missionary .irganizaf ions, f'liris- tian iMi.lea v.ir Soeh'ties, Sunday scnool liter- J. M. Pickei ml IS7 necti.in with congregational singing, and there CHrurHES OF (11 HI ST 203 have been fn'ciiu'iil cli-.|intiit imi-^ t Iutouii, iii)t one coiifiro^atiou lia~. -n far as I can Icain, been diviilcd cm aceduni iil' llir>r ilivcrsilicd opinions. Uut on llic rontiary. tlic forces are becoming united for work as nc\cr before. They are learning the im])ortant lesson, "in o])inions, li!;'rty." •■\\'e are Cod's fellow workers," ("fellow la- borers w ith each otlier, of (iod," — ./oluisoii ) ; opposition to organized work is giving way, our future i.s pregnant with rich possil)ilit ics. \\iio ca» a|)pro\iniate true prophecy of the l>les-.ed har\est in store for the cause of prim- itive New Testament Christianity in this ripe mis.sion fi(dd which >pi'caiU mil il- waxing sheaves before us in our n;ili\c Aln'iama '.' New Orleans, La.. October I'.M),!. ARKANSAS. K. C. BROW.VINd, COR. SEC. TlIK Ti;]!i;ir<»l!IAL PKliloD. The first pi-eacliinij il li\ our pciiph' in 1-itlh' ltdck. and ]irobabl> the tirst in the then territory of Arkansas, was l)y Dr. 1!. F. Hall, of Ken- tucky, in 1832. There was a small church of "Regular Baptists" meeting in a log house. After listening to Dr. Hall for a wliib' they abandoned the name ]!a])ti^t. and the Phibi- delpliia Confe-sion of Faith as an aiUhorita- 1 ive slat<'ment of doctrine, and iietermine(l to coirsidcr themselves dimply ( 'hri-f ians. and llie cliurch, a c-hurcb of Cod oi of Chri-1. Dr. Hall remained in Little Uo.k alx.ut eh'\ en months, leaxing a mcudiership of alioul 100. The Milliinildl II -pid ; as an edm ator and ],reaelier hi- inllm'm-c lia- been wide an. I last- ing. He e-tabli-in.d a coll,-,. ;;1 Fayet teville. whi(di w<'nt inain,ait to -,.,dcty. is the fruit ,.f his lab,, is rs leaciier ami pivachcr. Wihy .\l,d-:ili,.n\. ,,f HuntMille. a faith- ful and in,ln-lri,,ii- -,a\an1 .if Hi,. L,,rd, l.,ith Ik'Ioiv ami ,ift,o tli,. Civil War, w,.rked sni-e(.-sf id ly in .\la,li-,in ami surr,iun,linL: e,iun- tii-s. He has (.stablishcd ni,>st ,if th,. (diurcbcs in that ciunty. bajctizcl ane\-- I'^lijah Kelly ami bis brothers did much gooii work in the s,, nth-west part of the state at an early ,lay. A. li. ( linnnian. This pioneer settler ami lU'volcl ,lis,-ipl,.. in Hi,, vicinity of Amity, became a nuclcirs around wiiich gathered the aiil\i)cates of apostolic t(. aching ami ordei' in that reeion. One of his ,laui;ht<.rs is Hu: wid- 204 CHURCHES OF CHRIST ( E. C. BROWNING, Little Rock, Ark. Enoch Clifton Browninn was born July 18. 1830. ill Hancock county. Ills. Spent the time until 18 years of aj;c on a farm. Did nuich -.lu(l\iii,u at home. Attended school at a sem- inary ill KiKix cDiiiify, Ills., taufiht a number (if years. Later attended Abingdon College. ( aiiie til Missiiiiii in 18(17. Preached exten- siv(dy ill the iKirth-casI jiart of the state, al- so at Butler. Bates county, and surrounding country, Princeton and Cape Girardeau and through the .southea.st part of the state. In October. 1897, he came to Arkansas and took the ]iiisitiii)i (if ( 'iii res|iiiii(liiig Secretary and -^tate e\aiigclist, in which work he is engaged at this writing. His home is at Little Rock. o\v of Dr. Alfred Jones, and the mother of Granville. Claude and Arthur Jones, so well kiKiwii in the south .Mississippi Valley. Dr. Alfred .Idiies was liajiti/ed by Elijali K.dly. He did su.-cessiul work, llis brother, W . C. .Iniies, I he father of Joe 11. Jones, the iiuieh bived evangelisi, of Caddo (iap District, also preached thiough tliat region. J. li. Davis. ,i| Hop,., was an active dis- ci])h' liclori' the war. and has preaciied much sinc<>. lie is 75 xcais ,,| a^e. Iml full of vigor and love. His father, win. died at about ilO years of age, near Washington. .\ik.. was liap- ti/ed by Dan A. Travis, a Christian preacher, in .Vortli Carolina., in 1708. ICIder Paylou Leiiioiis, of Uandolpli county, was a |iioiieer in the work in Northeastern Arkansas. He is said to have been a veritable hero ill the Lord's work. I am sorry we have X. .M. Kagland, of Fayetteville, while not an early pioneer, nor an aged man, yet on acciiiuit of his long and successful min- istry of seNcnteen years at the seat of tiie State University, and the active part he has continually taken in all Christian enterprises, is iiieiitioiied in this connection. The mantle of Kobeil (Jiahani could scarcely have fallen on more worthy shoulders. -Most of the above worked before the Civil War and were on the ground when peace was restored to help rebuild the church and society. The writer feels the embarrassment of having to leave out names that are probably equally deserving of mention. (•()-oi>p:k.\tivk .mission wokk. Tliis work began at a very early day — al- most or quite from the tirst. In the ante bvlhnii (hiys the brethren held annual meet- ings, soiiu'times iiuluding the state in the ter- ritory represented, and sometimes one or more counties, at which messengers from the churches met together, heard reports, planned mission work, made and received pledges, ap- ]iointed evangelists, corresponding secretaries, treasurers, etc., enjoyed good fellowship, preached the gospel and baptized believers. In the year 1852 E. M. Northum, '"the old man eloquent," was state evangelist, during which time he organized tiie church at Rus- sellville. The state meeting was held there in 1853, and at Charleston in 1854. Tlie min- utes of the latter meeting were jiublished in the MiUrnniiiJ II war were iield in Little Lock, in the years 1S(;7 and 1 868. In 1881 the first of an niibrokeii series of conventions, reaching to the pri>seiit time, was held in Tattle I'vock, worked up liy James .Mien Martin, .1. 11. Ilainilton. J. C. .Mason and others. J. C. ^lason. now- of Texas, was selected as state e\aiigelist and served for two and one half years. His w(irk was very successful, lirothcr Mason says that assistance was gi\-eii him bv the ••|lonie Board." he lieinij- the first CHT KCHES OP CHRIST 205 missionary in tlie south-west assisted by tlie A. C. M. S. C. E. Galispie. During a part of the time Brother Galispie was associated with Brother Mason in the state work. His hvbors are well spoken of. They raised about $1,200 per year. John A. Stephens, now of Oklahoma, served next with successful work. J. J. Williamson was next employed as state evangelist. James M. Clem followed with several years successful work. J. B. Marshall as Sunday school evangelist, and in other religious work, traveled and preached extensively. He died at his home at North Little Rock, Feb. 31, 1893, at the age of 74 years. His memory is cherished by a host of friends. \Vm. J. Hudspeth was Sunday school evangelist in 1888. He is well known through- out the state and loved for his work's sake. S. R. Armatage was state Sunday school evangelist for a time. His work is well spoken of where lie labored. All of these men are held in grateful re- membrance. Dr. J. S. Shidley, of Paris, Arkansas, is one whose work should be recognized in viewing the active agents in co-operative ef- forts in Arkansas. For several years he ed- ited and published Christian Work, a monthly paper devoted to the advancement of the cause in the state. It was ably edited and taxed his time and purse, getting out of it only the sat- isfaction of doing what he could. E. C. Browning. The work of the pres- ent Corresponding Secretary began in October, 1895. Since that time we have reports of all work done by the assistance of the ^Mission Boards, as far as such work can be tabulated. The first convention after the above date was at Ft. Smith, meeting June 1st, 1890. The treasurer's report for the eight months sliowed $860.42 collected for all purposes. Work had been inaugurated in the way of supplementing the salaries of preachers in one of tlie prin- cipal towns, and in Caddo Gap and South- west Districts. In the report of the Board at that time, a large number of good towns and inviting country places were iiieiit imicd, without church services and others without regular preaching or Sunday schools. The following is quoted from the report: "A careful study of the situation suggests that we place in each of these towns, as soon as possible, for all or part of his time, a faith- ful, wise preacher and enable them to keep him until (he cause can be permanently es- tarblished. I'lace men adapted to the work ill as many iiiissii)iiarv districts as we can reach, and if iicccss;i ry suiiploment their sal- aries. We will lie smiie tiiiic, perhaps many years, in icacliiiiu- all inviting lielils, biif it is the llilrrtinil j,rnilJUl:lil niuJ Sllrcrs^fld. icorlc must hih< ." This pi iiiciple was cniiiha- sized: "Xever make the acceptance or reject idii of a method a bar to Christian fellow- ship in other matters. If from any cause some of our brethren cannot work witii us in our co-ciperat ive efforts, give them sympathy, and as tar as they will permit, co-operation in preaching the gospel." This has been the general policy of the state co- operation. In June, 1897, the convention met at Lit- tle Rock. The report, representing the first full year's work in this period, showed: i'leaehcrs hcliied financially, seven; days, 1.440: seniKins, 1.100: places visited about l.')0. and contributing 140, baptisms 160. other additions, 173; total 333. Six churches were organized, among others. Oravett, Mena and Pine Bluff, all of which began building im- mediately and now ha\c cninfortable houses. From tliat time to the ])resent tiiere have been from four to twelve churches organized or reorganized each year; from .$1,200 to $2,100 has passed through the hands of the State Board, assisting from eleven to thirteen preachers per .year; baptisms by missionaries, from 160 to 353, other additions, 140 to 350 ])er year. Total baptisms during the time, 1.207: total additions otherwise, 1,286; grand total, 2.58:5. ^Moiiey raised by missionary co- operation from $3,000 to $14,000 per year. This includes all the money raised and reported by ))reachers assisted from missionary treasury, because ordinarily it is the nutans of enlisting such funds as would otherwise not be turiiiMl into religi(]iis r'liannels. In this work we have been assisted by the Home Board, from $4(t0 to $((50 per year: and by the Christian Womaifs Board or Missions, from $125 to $(iOn per year: without which this work could not have been carried on. Tneir help is grate- fully acknowledged. Churches have been organized or greatly strengthened through co-operative work in the following important towns: Fort Smith and Rnssellville. in tlieir early history: in Brother J. C. !Mason"s work he mentioned Texarkana, 206 CHrUCHES OF CPIRIST XiKslivilli". I'lvsc'ott, Hopo. Alkadelpllia and CaiiuliMi. More recently work has Ikhmi (Uiiie at Van Bureii. Pine IMiilV. lloi Sin iiiu-., Kureka Springs, Arkailel].li ia , .M.iia. (;i;nell. .\[ar- sliall. I?erry\ ille. 1 1 mil -\ il le. Spi in.Li.hile. Am- ity. Iie^ide^ -civic^ (i| \ilhiL;e^ and enuiilry plar,'- llial have lieen a--i-te(l hy -late and diMriel e\an,i;eli-l-. AIni.i-t all llie liou^,.^ re- r,.Htl\ built lune luen a--i-tr,l hy the C'liureli I'.xten-idii I'.iiai-d. A ( -ideration of tlio aliiixe wnrk and re-nIt-, will ^liciw what we owe 1(1 (11 .i|iciat ion. Il enalde- the stronger to h(dp l.rMi- Ihr l.uidrn-, ni t],,. «,,,ker an.l is the naluial r\|,,.-.i.,n m I'liviMian synijiathy and tclln«.l,i|, and a .n.re.^fnl and scriptural way ..I a.hanciii- llic can-c ,,f Chii^t. It any are ili^pn-eil (n cril iri^c Ihr meager res\ilis. please reniemlier that it has heen ae- compli^hiMl with a nii'aL;ci- sum of money. 'i'he Arkansas «urk has he.'n hlessed with d<'Voted, self-sa. :\[cCorkle. John O. White, A. \\. DeWitt. J. Kineaid. A. \". .McCartey. and Thomas Thompson, familiarly known as [■'alher Thomas, be^an working with tlie miners in 1S41I, and baptized the first man e\cr bapli/ed li> our people in California. He, with several olhers. was baptized in Feather River. In 1S,-)1 Thomas Thompson removed to Santa ('lara county, and licLiaii preaching in .eroM's, (11 saloons. ,,1 aii\ where hp could get a group of men to lu'ar him. It was not un- til kS,-):! that he orgaui/ed a congregation in the town of Santa Clara. .About this fime Joshua Fawson came into tile SacrauH-iito N'alley, and prea.died the first sermon in that district under a large oak tree near where the city of \\'oodlaiid now stands. lie continued to preach in gro\'es and from place to place until a school liou.se was built by the little communit.v. and in this they held their s<.rviees. During the next year he was joined by .1. X. I'cndi'gast, and they labored together througiiout the Sacra- nuMifo N'alley. The lirst congregation they organized was in Woodland, in 1,S.")4. Thomas Thom|)son assisfiiio i,i (be ingani/at ion. The.se two churches, Santa Clara and Woodland be- caine radiating ceiilers and from each of them sprang u]i a luimber of (diurches in tlieir respective coniinunit ies. From Santa Clara we have the congregations of San • lose, (;ili-oy. Los Gafos and others through that communifv. J. X. i'eiidegasf was for twenty-two years the minister of the cliundi in Woodland. It grew into a strong congregation, and under the diivclion of Mr. Feudegast and Mr. Law- son was for a long fime the most influential church ill California. Mrs. Fendegast. the widow, is still a member of that church, and is greatly beloved, while .losliiia Lawson's in- llilence is per]ietiiateil in his son. J. D. Law- son, who is a pillar in the church begun by his father over half a centurv ago. cm UCHES OF CIIKIST 207 if .1. 1. -MoKiiAX. Kaii^a-^. City. Mo.. •i. J. .Moi<;aii, a native of Kentucky, gradu- ated at tlie College of the Bible. Kentucky Uni- versity. 1881) : took a ])Ost graduate course, receiving the degrees of A. M. and LL. D. Preached for two years in Covington. Ky. : spent eight months traveling in Europe and the Holy Land, returninir t.. \\ m rrensburg. Mo., and Woodland. California, and is now minister of South Prospect church. Kansas City. ilo. He was ])resident of the state work in Nebraska, and Corresjjonding Secretary of the work in California. From the Woodland churdi were organiat- tions formed at Knights Landing. Sacramento. Madison, Capay. College City. The eloquent and persuasive J. P. ;Mc- Corkle entered the Xapa district in 1854, and soon got the attention of the scattered com- munities throughout that whole country. Like his co-laborers, he assembled the people under groves and in school houses and saloons and such places as were accessible. He had wonderful influence over these rough miners and the ever-present gamblers. On one occa- sion after he had made an earnest apjwal to them a professional gambler arose and said. "This man has come here and told us the truth, let us take up a collection for him and let us do it well, boys." and it amounted to §175 in gold. Santa Rosa became another center of influence and churches sprang up under her influence at Xapa. Vountville and other places in tiiat di-trict. J. P. MeCorkle has the distinction of iiaving baptized more people than any other of the pioneers. He was assisted by John O. White, who organized churches at Big Plains and Healdsburg. Then came William Brown and planted the cause in Geyserville, LTiioh and Alexander Valley. In the meantime A. W. Derritt was at work iu the Upper Sacramento Valley, traveling on foot and often swimming the river to make his appointment. He established the church at Colusa which became the mother cnurch of Williams. Maxwell, Willows, Chico, and Red Blufl-. i'assing over to the San Joaquin we meet witli .(. Kincaid. who planted the cause in \ a -a 11:1. and from it congregations grew up t iirou-'i">'t the San.Toaquin Valley. It was or- ganized in 1859. Among its offsprings are Stockton. Fresno, and Hardford. A. V. ilc- Cartey. known as the Appolus of California, throughout the San Joaquin Valley., or- ganized churches at Orville. Winters, and Elmira. It was not until 1860 that any successful effort was made to es- tablish the cause permanently in the city of San Francisco. The two men who stood as pillars under this work in its beginning, were Charles Vincent and H. H. Luce. It is largely to their sacrifice that we are indebted for the First Church in that city, which is now a strong organization, with the West Side es- tablished by W. A. Gardner, which is a very aggressive congregation. The churches in Oak- land and Almeda, with the other missions about the Bay, liave great fields before them. At the present time the church of Clirist has 104 organizations, 14,000 members, with prop- erty valued at $175,000. There are many good strong men. who by their .self-denial and conse- cration, have contributed to this work, whose names space does not allow us to mention. Our educational interests in California have had a checkered history. The pioneers early began to build educational institutions. In a few years they had esta.blished colleges at Santa Rosa. Woodland, College City', and a seminary at Irvington : all of these have been lost to the brotherhood. Pierce College at Col- lege City, and Hesperian College, at Wood- land, had the largest influence and the longest existence. These were both popular schools, and at one time largely attended and liberally 208 CHURCHES OF CHRIST support, having each an able corps of teachers. However, the excellent high schools on the one hand, and the great overshadowing universities at Palo Alto and Berkley made inroads upon these colleges until it became necessary to discontinue them. Out of the funds received from their dis- posal and other moneys obtained, a united effort is being made to establish a Bible Semi- nary at Berkley, whose students may have ac- cess to the state university. The first dean of the seminary was Prof. S. M. Jefferson, and he was succeeded by the present dean, Prof. Hiram Van Kirk. To be influential this school must have a number of instructors. The missionary work in the state has come up to its present organized condition through many fiery trials. The sisters in the C. W. B. M. anticipated the brethren in organized mis- sionary work. Their first president was Mrs. J. M. Martin, and the secretary was Mrs. Lydia Luce. For many years the state meeting was not a convention but a great revival, at which as high as one hundred and fifty have been bap- tized. These meetings were attended by vast crowds, something like the historic Cane Run meetings in Kentucky. Free entertainment was given to all. They were held at different places. Cattle were driven to the camp and slaughtered for food. The people dwelt in tents ; the pioneers preached great sermons. These were great occasions in the early church in Cal- ifornia.. Tlie people did not like to give them up for a delegated convention where business talks and statistical reports take the place of the sermon. There was a delegated convention held about 1860, at which J. P. MeCorkle was chosen evangelist, thirty-two voting for the organized work and thirty-one against it. The next year it was all abandoned, and return was made to the old state meeting. In I860 Robert Graham came to the coast and spent two years. He labored hard to get the state work organ- ized, being ably seconded by E. B. Wilkes, but to little effect. A kind of organization was effected at San Jose in 1867, but no state board was elected until the Sacramento convention in 1880, when E. B. Ware was chosen the first president, J. H. McCollough secretary, and R. L. McHatton evangelist. In 1890 the State Convention was perma- nently located at Garfield Park, Santa Cruz, and a fine tabernacle, costing $17,000, was erected on a tract of land donated to the State Board for that purpose. Those especially in- terested in this enterprise were : E. B. Wilkes, E. B. Ware, Col. E. G. Hall and David Walk. Lots to the amount of $10,000 were sold. Those who have served under the State Board as evangelists are : E. B. Ware, J. A. Brown, R. L. McHatton, Henry Shadle, T. H. Lawson, B. F. Bonnell. Other strong men who have stood by the work among them are: R. X. Davis, W. H. Martin, G. W. Sweeney, J. H. Hughes, J. Durham, who deserve special mention. The Pacific Christian, published in San Fran- cisco by a stock company, is the organ of the churches at the Pacific coast, and has contrib- uted greatly to their success. The present ed- itors are W. B. and J. K. Berry. Its in- fluence is increasing yearly. TABERNACLE, SANTA CRUZ, CALI- FORNIA. J. DURHAM. The first state meeting in California wa.s lield at Napa City, in 1857 and for thirty- three years it was held at various points in the state, continuing from ten to fifteen days, with a two meal free table. The different rlunclies and individuals furnishing the sup- plies and expenses. Tliese meetings were de- lightful gatherings under the oaks, pines, and manzanita, under a rainless sky and by a fountain of living water. They were more the nature of protracted meetings, and many conversions were the result. Churches being few, brethren and sisters scattered, they were unable to keep up evangelistic work for any length of time, but could take their families to the state meeting. But as the churches increased and the state settled up, the free table had to be aban- doned and the question of a permanent loca- tion was considered. Good offers were made from various parts of the state. As the great Sacramento and San Joaquin Valleys were destined to support a large population and their summers becoming very warm, while valleys contiguous to the coast were more favorably situated, the xmanimous desire was to accept the offer of the city of Santa Cruz, to locate by the sea. They gave us a tract of land, several thousand in cash, and plotting the land into various sized lots with elevation CHT'RCHES OF CHRIST 209 TABERNACLE. SANTA CRUZ, CAL. and architectural specifications for the tab- ernacle. From the sale of the lots to brethren throughout the state a tine taljernacle was built, at a cost of about $14,500. The build- ing is octagonal in shape, finished in native colored wood, with gallery, and seating ca- pacity of over two thousand, with a number of commodious committee rooms. The streets around the tabernacle are in circles, known as Errett circle and Wilkes circle. An addition of a fine eucalyptus grove has been added, called Garfield Park. Many summer and state meeting homes are built, and form a typical Christian city. Nature has done much to make our Garfield Park an ideal place for the assembling of the church. The tabernacle looks out of its front door to the ocean, south through Garfield avenue, along which the electric cars run through Errett circle to the city. One mile to the North begin to rise the Santa Cruz moun- tains, flanked here and there with rich val- leys and Ijeautiful homes. In these mountains are rich mines of asphaltum and limestone. Up rise the mountains like a great amphitheatre, crowned with the giant sequoia and at their feet the laughing mountain streams that sup- ply the park and city with water. Not far from the Park st-ands the light house, where in the depths of every fair or stormy night a fair Endeavor maiden climbs to its heights to replenish tiie oil. Tiius constantly remind- ing us that we must keep up our signal fires with lamps trimmed and burning, for behold, the ••bridegroom cometh." COLORADO. LEONARD G. THOMPSON^. The history of the work in Colorado may be divided into four periods: / The period from 1873 to 1883. or the pioneer period. Tlie first congregation or- ganized in the state was at Golden, in 1873. This was done under the leadership of Berty Stover, "The Boy Preacher." On Lord's day, September 14, 1S73, the house of worship was dedicated. Berty Stover, and his brother, Jas. H., preaching. The record of the church at Denver, kept by their father, Daniel C. Sto- ver, shows that the members of the church at Denver "went to Golden to the dedication of the new building, also to attend the mis- sionary meeting." This is presumed to be the first territorial convention. Evangelistic work was done in 1873 and 1874 by James H. and Berty Stover, at Gol- den. Black Hawk, Central ("ity. Georgetown, Breckinridge, Fairplay, Hot Sulphur Springs, Cannon City, Castle Rock, Pueblo, Boulder, Longmont and Greeley. In the services of the church at Denver, on Lord's day, December 5. 1874, "announcement was made that on next Saturday. December 11th, at 1 o'clock, p. m., the annual territo- rial meeting of the Colorado Christian Mis- sionary Convention will be held in this house. All interested are invited to attend." This meeting was held in the roojn on Arapahoe street, where the church was then worshiping. It is probable that Professor A. Hull was elected president that year. On September 12. 1875, the "Territorial Missionary Convention" was again held at Golden, the minister, J. H. McCullough, and Daniel C. Stover attending from Denver. That >ame year the church at Denver sent their minister to Georgetown, where he held a meet- ing lasting over three Lord's days, resulting in a church of forty-five members. In 187G Colorado was admitted as a state. In that year James H. and Berty Stover traveled extensively through the mountains, and on Lord's days usually held services with the miners, singing hymns that all knew, and taking texts from a little pocket Testament 210 CHURCHES OF CHRIST which James H. Stover carried. That year James H. Stover preached the first sermon in Hahn's Peak, Colorado, and Rawlins, Wyoming. There is no record of a convention in 1876. Under da.te of October 19, 1877, the follow- ing occurs in the minutes of the church at Denver: "According to previous announce- ment, the State Missionary Society held its convention at Denver, commencing to-day," and under date of the 20th this also: "Con- vention closed its meetings to-day." E. T. Williams, minister at Denver, was a leading spirit in that convention, and Judge Isaac E. Barnum, then of Chicago, was a prominent visitor. Tlie attendance, outside of Denver, was not large, for Major Jerry N. Hill and his wife entertained all the delegates in their home. There is no record of a convention in 1878, but in the minutes of the Second church of Denver, dated September 28, 1879, this ap- pears: "Brothers I. E. Barnum, James Da- vis, J. Q. A. King, and Joseph Brinker were appointed as delegates to the State Conven- tion to be held at Boulder on October 9th." Under same date, this is found: "W. H. Wil- liams, the minister, was sent by the church to Leadville, to assist in the organization of a church at that place." I can find no record of any convention in 1880, 1881, or 1882. By 1882 there were congregations at Golden, Denver, Boulder, Loveland and Colorado Springs, but Den- ver and Boulder had no buildings. In March, 1882, J. T. Sharrard, of Millers- burg, Kentucky, came to Denver. He asked the brethren where the hardest field in Colo- rado was; they replied: In Gunnison; they have no money and no house. " Brother Shar- rard obtained the position of manager of the Western Union Telegraph Company at Gunni- son, and on april 16, 1882, he organized a church with nineteen members. They met in the city school house. He preached for them nine months free of charge, working mean- while at telegraphing, often spending from eighteen to twenty-four hours, and studying as best he could. //. The period from 1883 to 1891, or the peroid of organization. The Central church at Denver dedicated their new building on Lord's day, March 25, 1883, Isaac Errett preaching. On IMarch 26, a meeting was held in the same building, and the Colorado Chris- tian Missionary Convention was organized. Isaac Errett presided. William Bayard Craig, minister of the Central church, was the first president. J. T. Sharrard was the pioneer corresponding secretary and evangelist of the orgajiization. He began his work in July, 1883. The General Christian Missionary Con- vention, (Now the American Christian Mis- sionary Society) was appealed to for help, and granted $500 per year. Brother Shar- lard was to receive $1,000 per year and ex- jxinses if he could raise the remainder above the appropriation on the field; and he suc- ceeded. Gunnison was the first point of operation. The church met in a store room. Soon Lake City was organized and co-operated with Gun- nison. Those were real pioneer days. The best room the Lake City church could obtain was a vacant whiskey warehouse. This they fitted up comfortably for a place of meeting, and or- ganized a church with forty-nine members, and gained and held the largeset audiences in town. Then was organized, in the order named the churches at Grand Junction, Aspen, Glenwood Springs, Buena Vista, Salida, and Monte Vista. Work was done at Boulder, Golden, and Fort Collins, and then Lamar was organized. Brother Sharrard was a pi- oneer indeed, and endured hardships in trav- eling through the mountains in those early days. He closed his work December 31, 1887. W. H. Mevers served as corresponding secretary and evangelist from January 1, to September 30, 1888; J. W. Bobbins, briefly during 1889, and Charles A. Stevens during portions of 1889 and 1890. Twenty-three churches were either organ- ized or strengthened during this period and very few of them liave been lost. III. The period from 1891 to 1897, or the period of enlargement. The Pueblo convention of 1890 instructed the Board to employ an evangelist, "capable and qualified, as soon as he could be secured." Leonard G. Thompson, a ]iors-sil)ly he might be secured. The re- sult was a conference between Brother Streator and the Colorado Board, at Denver, the same month, (October) as Bro. Streator returned from the National Convention at DesMoines. It was learned that the coming of Bro. Strea- tor might mean tlie coming of the Christian \\ ()nian's Board of Missions, under whicli he was working in Montana. But Colorado, dee])ly grateful for the help of the General Christian ^lissionary Convention, was reluc- CHURCHES LEONARD G. THOMPSON, Denver, Colorado. Born Girard, 111., April 30, 1865. Attended tlie inililic spIiooIs. Became a Christian when less tlian fifteen years of age. Lectured on prohibition in Illinois and Missouri. Minister at Blooming Grove, Heyworth and Atlanta, Illinois. Elected Corresponding Secretary of Colorado Christian Missionary Convention in 1898 and continues to present date. Married Miss Laura .Mice Bmnaugh at Ilevworth, 111., in 1884. tant to sever connection with them. It was learned, however, tlial the latter board was willing to trnn^fcr ('(ihuado to the Christian Wloman's Board of ^Missions, if they could do larger things for the state. So the transfer was made by mutual agreement, and M. L Streator began his work in June. 1891, di- viding his time between Colorado and Montana. The work of W illiam Bayard Craig was influ- ential in acc(]iii|ilisliiiio die transfer, but spe- cial credit should lie ^i\cn the lamented Miss M. Lou Payne, then the ('. ^V. B. j\I. Secretary for Missouri, and B. .T. Radford, then minis- ter of the Central elnireh, of Denver. Per- haps only for the help of these two, the Christian Woman's Board of IMissions might not have come to Colorado. Bro. Streater took hold of the work with his characteristic zeal and eonseeiation, and un- der his fine gpnetaNhi|i excellent |irogiess was made. Twelve cluuches were organized, as many more fostered, and twelve houses of worship were built during this period. The OF CHRIST 211 work was reestablished at Grand Junction, the metropolis of Western Colorado, and at Boulder, the seat of the Univer- sity of Colorado, while the church was organized at Fort Collins, the seat of the Colorado Agricultural College. Bro. Streator's work closed December 31, 1897. 71". The period from 1898 to 1903, or the period of greater self-support. The mis- sionary year 1897-1898 brought retrenchment in several of the fields of the Christian Woman's Board of Missions, on account of an over-draft in their general fund. Evangelists and secretaries in the West and Northwest were withdrawn, and appropriations were re- duced. Colorado shared with other states, their secretary and evangelist, M. L. Strea- tor, being withdravra from the field, and their appropriation being reduced from $2,500 to !i51,.500. From Jaunaiy 1, 1898 to the close of the missionary year Colorado had no field sec- retary. The Pueblo convention of 1898 re- solved upon an advance movement. The largest amount raised in any previous year for state work was $846. B. B. Tyler moved that we raise $1,000 this year. It was voted. The amount realized was over $1,200; the next year over $1,400; the next over $1,500; the next, $1,462, and the last, $1,593. In the last five years over $7,200 have been raised, or more than $1,400 more than in the first fif- teen years of organized work. Twelve congre- gations have been organized in this period, and ten houses of worship built. Leonard G. Thompson was elected corresponding secre- tary in 1898, and continues to this date. The policy of the State Board is to keep a. corresponding secretary in the field, supple- ment salaries of ministers enabling churches to become self-supporting, and to employ such evangelists as they can secure. Colorado can never cea.se to be grateful to the American Christian Missionary So- ciety for their timely help in the beginning of her organized work, but owes a special debt of gratitude to the Christian Woman's Board of jMissions for their splendid help since 1891. They have given $28,250 from 1891 to 1903. And this money has brought good returns — the organization of twenty-four churches and the building of twenty-two hou.ses of wor- ship. Colorado has forty-two churches, and thirty-five owe their existence or present strength to missionary help. The membership of the state is approximately 6,000. From the first the state has raised for state work $12,- 212 CHURCHES OF CHRIST 958.65. Besides the State Convention we have two District Conventions, the Northern and the Southern. The Central and the Western are planned for. It is believed that Colorado has an unique officer — an historian of the state work. He keeps the archives of the convention, and gathers, year by year, a his- tory of the work. The Colorado Christian Herald is the organ of the state work. Those who have served as president of the state are: William Bayard Craig, Isaac E. Barnum, L. R. Norton, W. F. Richardson, Walter Scott Priest, John C. Hay, J. B. John- son, liarton 0. Aylesworth, Samuel B. Moore, J. E. Pickett, F. N. Calvin and Authur E. Pierce. The Colorado Christian Woman's Board of Missions was organized in 1887, and is grow- ing more and more efficient. FLORIDA. C. W. ZARING. The first churches organized in Florida were at Jacksonville and DeLand, in 1883. F. G. Allen organized the DeLand church. F. J. Longdon, Jr. has had charge of this church for the past thirteen years, and they now have a good membership, doing a good work. The First church at Jacksonville was or- ganized in 1883 by disciples who had met from different places of the country, and the first baptism was early in 1884. Tliis church had many struggles, but now has a membership of over 400, and is the strongest church in Florida. The church at Oooee was organized by Gen- eral Withers, of Lexington, Ky., and he made the church a present of the lot and building. Ills widow and daughter make their home at Ocoec, and see that the church is kept up. Tlio clnirch at laistis was organized in 1893, following a meeting held by Z. T. Sweeney. Eustis was the home of W. K. Pendleton, who preached for the church and was instrumental in building up a strong membership. Sister Pendleton still lives at Eustis. These were some of the first and principal churclics organized, but in like manner churches were organized at. Ocala, Hampton, Cedar Key, and in our best cities. After several unsuccessful efforts to get the state work organized, a basis was formed and officers selected at Ocoee in 1902, and a state convention was called for Hampton, C. W. ZARING. Born at Pewee Valley, Ky., January 16, 1873; attended public schools, and entered Business College at Quincy, Ills., 1890, graduating from both business and shorthand courses in 1891 ; went at once to Jacksonville, Fla., and took up commercial work but always took active part in the advancement of the cause of Christ in Florida. in 1893. This was a most successful conven- tion and the work was started in earnest. A state evangelist was employed, and churches were organized in the smaller places and a great increase was made in the membership in the state. This continued until the freeze in February, 1895, killed the orange trees and so scattered our membership that the smaller churches were almost ruined. Many of them have not since had regular preaching, although nearly all of them meet for communion, and a large portion of them have Sunday schools. During the years following the freeze the State Board did not accomplish veiy much, but succeeded in keeping evangelists out most of the time, liolding things together as best possible. Now tlie orange trees are beginning to bear again, and Florida has many other sources of revenue, and the work is brighten- ing up. We now liave two evangelists in the state to htiild u]) these weak ehurches and see tiiat tlicy :!ic supplied with iiiinisters, W. K. I'endletoii was president of the State Board up to tlie time of his death, at which tinije ]^r. R. T. Walker, of Cedar Keys, was CHURCHES OF CHRLST 213 elected, and he has since led the work forward in a very capable manner. Conventions were held as follows: Hampton, 1803; Jacksonville, 1894; DeLand, 1895; Eustis. 1896; Ocala, 1897; Ocoee, 1898; Bartow, 1899; Jacksonville, 1900; Eustis, 1901; DeLand, 1902; Hampton, 1903. Jacksonville, Fla., August, 29, 1903. GEORGIA. J. S. L.\MAK. Apostolic Christianity may be said to have been planted in Georgia early in the Nineteenth Century. The ground was, however, wholly preoccupied at the time by thorns and briars, many of which had too hastily been mistaken for the true plant, and were cultivated and defended as such with great zeal and devotion. It was very difficult, consequently, to get the good seed into the good ground; and when at length it did germinate and spring up, it was under influences which constantly strug- gled to choke and witlier it. No wonder that, far more so than eUewliero. the plant here was delicate and tender; that for many years it was hardly noticed by the public, or noticed only to be despised. It was not, indeed, before the later decades of the century, that, by over- coming the more unfriendly influences of its environment, it began to have a fair chance to develop into a healthy life, and to grow as it did into a vigorous young tree, displaying annually blossoms of cheering promise, and harvests of abundant fruit. It should be added that its exceptionally long drouth was beneficent, in that it necessitated a more con- tinual striving and digging, and a more watch- ful watering, and that even its unusually pro- tracted winter, dark, cold, and cheerless as it was, resulted in good; for all the while the roots continued to grow downward and to spread abroad in the soil, taking fast hold and becoming firmly established, so that at last, when the "winter of our discontent was made glorious siunmer," and the sunshine and the rain from heaven fell upon it, the apparently withered and moribund little tree was ready to respond with abundant sap and vigorous growth. Hence also, perhaps, it has come to pass, that though comparatively few in num- bers and quite unequal in advantages, it will l)c (lillicult to tind anywhere a state convention i)f i-hurohcs more genuinely true, more de- \ot<^'(lly faithful, or more sincerely pious and spiritual llian those of Georgia. In brielly tracing the current of their history from its rise it should be observed that its sources are found in three springs: 1. Antioch, in Clark (now Oconee) county. 2. Savannah, and 3. Augusta. These were far apart, each rose independently of the other, and all of them, except, perhaps, Au- gusta, independently of any direct influence of either Thomas or Alexander Campbell, An- tioch was the first organized church. Origin- ally its memliership was composed of immi- grants from North Carolina — sturdy, hon- est farmers who had brought with them the inchoate reformatory faith and usages of James O'Kelley, and were known at that time as O'Kelleyites. They built a little church not far frcmi Scull Sluials. which they named Old Republican, about the year 1807, But the Restoration spirit was in them. They read and studied and grew, aided directly or indi- rectly by the saintly Barton W, Stone, and, by 1822, they were ready to reorganize as "Bible Christians" — the public calling them sometimes by this name, sometimes by that of "Stoneites" and sometimes by the old name '■O'Kelleyites." A decade later, under the in- struction and leadership of one of their num- ber, Nathan W. Smith, afterwards so impor- tant a factor in the evangelization of the state, who had learned of the great Restora- tion principles taught by Mr. Campbell, they were induced to build a new house, which they named Antioch, to drop all their previous names and nick-names, prefixes and affixes, and so by a happy inspiration and coincidence "the disciples wore called Christians first at Antioch." During all this time there was a little spring in Savannah, pushing its way to the surface, and trying hard to become a rivulet of apostolic waters. It rose in the heart of a single man, and a singular man, but made of or made into as pure gold as this earth has ever known. He was a native of Connecticut, of Episcopal parentage, and a great reader of the Bible, particularly the New Testament. He became dissatisfied with the religion in which he had been reared and trained, and he was especially convinced that he had not been baptized as his Lord required. By some means, it is not known by what, he found some per- 214 CHURCHES OF CHRIST ja:\ies s. lajmae. W'arrenton. Georgia. J. S. Lamar was born in Gwinnett county, Georgia, ^\a\ 18, 1829. He afterwards moved to Muscogee count}^, where he received such educational training as could be gotten at that time. He entered an academy later, where he laid the foundation for a good edu- cation. In 1850 he was admitted to the bar. He was baptized by a Baptist preacher, who did not ask him to narrate an experience. In 1853 he entered Bethany College where he graduated in July, 1854, and was ordained in the Bethany church as an evangelist. He was soon called to the Augusta, Georgia church, which he served faithfully during a long ministry. In 1859, he published a work entitled, "The Organon of Scrijjture; or, the Inductive Method of Biblical Interpretation." Brother Lamar is a graceful writer, a clear thinker, and a splendid preacher. ITo is very choice in his selection of words, and is recognized to- day as one of the most chaste and polished writers in the church. His present home is Warrenton, Georgia. son who was competent, whom he prevailed upon to immerse him upon the simple profes- sion of faith in the Christ. At rest in mind so far. and with a large New Testament under Ills ,Tnii, Ills constant companion while he lived, he went on the streets, to his counting house, everywhere, teaching and preaching Jesus Chri.st — the peramliulating church of Savannah, voicing the apostles of the Lord! Otherwise he was not a preacher, but a plain business man. In consequence, no doubt, of these habits and oddities. Christian H. Dasher, living at Eljenezer, thirty miles north, licard of him and his doctrine. Eben- czer was a little colony of Salzburger immigrants, and Lutherans settled to- i;ctlier in Efliiighani county. Christian Dasher the father of the well known, universally es- teemed, and highly intluential Elder James A. Dasher, of the church in Valdosta, had studied tiie same i5(>ok and reached the same conclu- sion as to baptism that S. C. Dunning had. He had earnestly and repeated!}- tried to in- tluce his minister to inuiiersc him, but in vain. Naturally he went to see .Mr. Dunning, and -Mr. Dunning immersed him. These two in- comparable and glorious oddities, with one old colored woman now constituted the church in Savannah, not organized, but living and filled with the Holy Spirit. As regularlj' as the Sunday came the table of the Lord was spread in Mr. Dunning's parlor or hall, and these, with any that were disposed to meet with them, would sit around it, with hymns and prayers and Scripture reading, expositions and exhortations, followed by the sacred sup- per, and very solemn, very orderly, and very edifying it was. Xow and then these earnest men, feeling after the light, would reach a con- clusion that their baptism had not been alto- gether up to the apostolic model; for instance had not been "for the remission of sins," and, not caring at all for what men might think or say, but caring everything for what Christ said, they would forthwith proceed to baptize each other again — Dunning immersing Dasher, and then Dasher immersing Dimning: or their consciences would be disturbed by the fact that Saul was told to be baptized and wash away his sins, eallinp upon the name of the Lord — resulting in another solemn march to the canal and another reciprocal immersion. We think — the writer certainly does — that in this these earnest men were mistaken. But if baptism is not a mere external ceremony, but a divine institution, proceeding from the divine heart and leading to communion with the Divine Being; and if to the faithful soul the external act is recognized as the appointed and there- fore a most fitting and acceptable expression of his penitent faith in its Author and his sincere and unaffected love for Him, we may smile, if we will, but we cannot ridicule an act by new-born "babes in Christ," so sacred in its earnestness, so divine in its meanings, so CHURCHES blessed and far-reaching in its results. For anything we can know to the contrary — indeed, it is altogether probable — this divine ordinance properly observed may have a depth of sig- nificance and of consequence, greater than our feeble philosophy can ever grasp or our vain imaginings ever conceive. When it is understood as the consummating hand-shake of reconciling Love and tlie reconciled sinner, who of us knows or can know how much it involves ? Christian Dasher returns to Ebenezer, where, by means of his zeal and now more perfect knowledge, he brings many of his Salzburgers to accept his simple faith. Before a great while he leads a colony of thirty or more, one hundred and fifty miles west to the fertile wiregrass lands in Lowndes county. There they planted their precious faith where it yet lives and flourishes, represented by two excellent churches in the city of Valdosta, and many more in the regions round about. The Salzburger brethren, left behind at Ebe- nezer, made their way to Guyton. a little town nearby on the Central railroad, established there a church, which in like manner, became the mother and nurse of many others. The present writer may not tell in detail the .story of the Augusta spring — as little, hum- ble, and interesting as the others. Suffice it to say that in 1835, Dr. Daniel Hook, an eminent physician and man of God, having suc- ceeded, after much difficulty, in finding a Bap- tist preacher who would immerse him, moved from Louisville, Ga., to Aunusta. and organ- ized the few disciples he found there — two besides himself — into a church, meeting regu- larly in the house of one of the members (Edward Camfield) for mutual edification and worship. Two or three years later j\Irs. Emily H. Tubman — a woman whom Georgia disciples revere still as their sainted mother and boun- tiful benefactress, and whose memory is forever embalmed in their grateful hearts — imited with the little band — "despising the shame" — but even after this, aye, and for twenty long, weeping years more, this organization of per- haps as innocent, as true and as faithful Chris- tians as ever trod this earth, were, like their Master, literally "despised and rejected of men." However the tiny springs at length got to- gether and formed a stream of some size and strength. Dr. Hook visits Savannah ; Hook and Dunning go to Antioch and join hearts OF CHRIST 215 and hopes with Nathan Smith and the Jack- sons, the Elders and the Lowes; the current led out by Hook and Smith flows abroad, over growing and swelling as it goes, while Mrs. Tubman prays and pays in Augusta. They go to Sandersville, and T. M. Harris, the eloquent and powerful evangelist, is enlisted; they go to Griffin, and Philip F. Lamar is discovered and sent out to preach, and to suflFer everywhere for the truth, and finally to live, to sutler, and to die for it in N. E. Georgia; the accomplished scholar and able preacher. Dr. A. G. Thomas, arouses himself and contributes his mighty influence to the w ork : S. and A. B. Fears are in it ; Dr. Hooker, second to none, shakes mightily the dry bones around Valdosta; now and then an angel from Kentucky or elsewhere, visits and preaches a while ; the beloved T. M. Foster organizes the North East Georgia Con- vention; A. G. Thomas, and others, call together and organize the whole state brotherhood, and the Georgia State Con- vention is afloat upon the swelling cur- rent. Holy women get on board to cheer and bless with their presence and their prayers, and to help with their most efficient labors. Georgia's contingent of adherents to the old faith is not yet large — only about 15,000, with some 80 preachers and nearly or quite 170 churches, but to those who can remember the feeble beginnings, and who may have borne some humble share of the earlier and shameful sufferings, the prospect looks very bright. But alas! the dear old soldiers and fathers who fought so hard and toiled so faithfully to achieve this result, are not here ; the uncom- plaining old mothers who endured so much and who waited so patiently and trustingly to see this happy day, see it not. They are gone ; fathers and mothers, all gone ! Hardly one is left to tell the story, feebly but exult- ingly, of their glorious lives and their tri- umphant deaths! Forever green and fra- grant be their memories ! The sons and daughters, though sometimes unequal to the mighty strides of their gigantic ancestry, have proved themselves not unworthy to walk in their footsteps. These, too, have had their troubles, arising chiefly from unwise leadership. Helpers, some of them the truest and best, brought from Ohio, Missouri, Ken- tucky, or elsewhere, and accustomed to work in the advanced class and higher grades usual in those states, could not consent to wait for 216 CHURCHES the necessary preparation and natural develop- ment of Georgia's infant class and primaries, but essayed to lead and translate them at a bound over all the intermediate grades, forth- with assigning them the studies and the work of the high school. It looked grand. It tickled and flattered the little tots. They believed for a while that they might have been in the high school all along if their pokey old fogies had only opened the door for them. The leaders meant well but obviously were mis- taken. The result, forseen and deprecated by a few, could be nothing but confusion in the school, and hesitation, blundering and inef- ficiency in the work. The saintly women, too, arising suddenly to an unfamiliar independ- ence and a sense of separate responsibility, found it difficult to discover their proper field, and to learn that Georgia's pleading destitu- tion had paramount claims upon them. They also, like their brethren, had to learn from ex- perience and some failures, how to master and apply the principle and rule of apostolic leadership. Now, however, it seems settled in the hearts and purposes of both men and women, that no man shall say with eflfect, "Follow me," whose humility and self-effacement, whose wholesome doctrine and whose life, whatever his eloquence and courted popularity — do not add and with emphasis, "As I also follow Christ." With such apostolic leadership and a willing and gracious following, the question of deepest interest now is, not what the Churches of Christ of Georgia have been or are, but what by the blessing of God they will become! ILLINOIS. J. FRED JONES. COR. SEC. The first state meeting of the Church of Christ in Illinois was held in Jacksonville, in 1840. For some years thereafter there were assemblies with the churches at Jacksonville, Springfield and Bloomington, the object being to promote fraternity. In 1850 at Shelbyville, in one of these annual gatherings, the mission- ary society was organized. In the fall of 1881 the board of directors in- vited N. S. Haynes, who was at the time min- ister of the church at Decatur, to become the corresponding secretary and he entered the service on the first of the following Jan- uary. Soon after the society was organized OF CHRIST in legal form and incorporated under the name of Illinois Christian Missionary Conven- tion, which was changed, in 1903, to the Illi- nois Christian Missionary Society. Mr. Haynes, by his wisdom and activity, gave to it a power and prestige that it had never before enjoyed and its progress from that time has been steady. It was under his administration that the Permanent Fund was established, the amount now being $24,- 119.42, and tlic interest is used to sustain evangelistic work. Among the contributors to this fund are Elizabeth Davis, Atwater; J. D. Metcalfe, Girard; Sarah A. Starr, Bloom- ington ; Martha Walker, Macomb ; John V. Dee, Carollton, and Dr. G. W. Taylor Prince- ton; Peter Whitmer, Bloomington; P. T. Brooks, Stanford. A Ministerial Students' Aid Fund was also started in 1886, and it amounts to more than $6,000. This money is loaned to ministerial students of Eureka College to enable them to complete their education. Among the churches that have been organ- ized or assisted by the society are Carbondale, Mt. Vernon, Centralia, Grayville, Carmi, Du- Quoin, Olney, Fulton, Lawrenceville, Metropo- lis, Murpliysboro, Newton, Mason City, Prince- ton, Knoxville, Galesburg, Quineey, Rock Is- land, Pontiac, Danville, Roseville, Lexington, Alexis, Rantoul, Walnut, Kankakee, Taylor- ville, Delavan, Sheldon, Waukegan, Di.xon. Rockford, Peora, Kankee, Sheldon, Champaign, Watseka, Harney, Rossville, Kewanee, and in Chicago, the Westside, Bnglewood, and North- side churches. Three himderd and fifty three churches have been organized or assisted by the board, and 30,209 members brought into them. Among the many men who have served on the board of directors there are W. W. Wee- don, J. H. Gilliland, Peter Whitmer, J. P. Darst, E. A. Gilliland, N. S. Haynes, J. G. Waggoner, W. B. Taylor, J. H. Smart, E. B. Barnes and G. B. VanArsdall. Brethren Darst and Whitmer are two prominent and active business men who have always given the state sevice a most cordial support both in time and means. Of the secretaries now living there are J. C. Reynolds, N. S. Haynes, G. W. Pearl, and the present incumbent, J. Fred Jones. When the State Sunday school Association disbanded, the work it was doing was turned over to this society. A. C. Roach was em- ployed by the board to act as State Bible CHURCHES OF CHRIST 217 .1. I'RED JONES, Stanford 111. Born Bath c-ounty, Ky., February 9, 1859; attended ooninion schools, and academy at Owingsville. Removed to Illinois, in 1881 and ministered to the churches at Burnside, Benient. Mariim. (antrall, Mackinaw, and Standfniil; \\a~ Suiulay school evangelist for a time: lieiaiiie Corres])()nding Secretary of the State Missionary Society, Januaiy 1, 1896, with his office at Bloomington. School Superintendent, beginning in December, 1900. He organized missions at Kewanee, Wyoming and opened up the work again at Cambridge, where the house was closed. The missions are in a flourishing condition and he will be kept in the sen-ice under the support of the schools, and M. McFarland is em- ployed since to work at Granite City. On acoiint of the growth of the work W. D. Deweese was engaged as office secretary, August 1st, 1901, and the headquarters were removed to Bloomington. He has charge of the correspondence and ministerial bureau and gets out the paper published by tlie board, and called the Illinois Christian yews. Bloomington, 111., February 20, 1902. INDIANA. E. B. SCOFIELI). Indiana preachers began the work of Res- toration before Indiana became a state. John Wright, a school tcaclier. together with his wife, were immersed in the Ohio River in I SOS. and became members of the Baptist cliurcli. He was born in Rowan county, North Carolina, Decemlx'r 12. 17S5, and in 1807 moved to Clark's Craiil. Indiana Territory. After imiting with the Ba|iti>ts he immediate- ly began to preacli. From the first he believed that all human creoils were schismatical, and lie took the position that the word of God is the only sufficient guide in all matters of faith and life. He was not only the first man in the state to plead for the restoration of the primitive faith, but one of the earliest preachers "to break the stillness of Indiana's forests with the glad tidings of salvation." In 1810 he entered a farm in what is now Washington county, and with his father, or- ganized a Free W iU Baptist church at Blue River. After the War of 1812, together with his faihor. and his brother, Peter, he preached with i^rcat success, and soon organized the Blue River Association. They labored to pro- mote union, and were successful in that work. In 1819, by a resolution, offered in the Blue River church, they declared their intention to he known as "Christians," "Friends," or "Dis- ciples," and the congregation to be known as the "Church of Christ." As far as possible, they sought to put away speculative opinions, and contradictory theories, and in 1821 they converted the "association" into a "yearly meeting." While the Wrights were thus promoting Christian union, Abram Kern and Peter Hon were contending among the Dunkers for one immcTsion, and tliat most effectively. In 1821, by the recommendation of .John Wright, the Annual Meeting sent a letter to the An- nual Conference of the Dunkers proposing a union of the two bodies on the Bible alone. •John and Peter Wright conveyed the letter and at the first meeting the union was formed, and the Dunkers were persuaded to call them- selve.s Christians. At the same Annual Meet- ing tlie sanie minister prHiili'iit iU Ki-utiuky Stale ('(illege. Lex- ington. ISiU-tl, vaU'ilictoiiaii (if das.-;, degree of A. 11. : -tu'liiit lit' fniversity uf Michigan, Ann Arliin . Is'.if, !i. ilcurce of LL. B. Located in tlif ]iraitur of hiw at South ^fcAle.ster, Indian Territory. February, 1900, in the firm of McKennon, Dean and Willmott. done, and are still doing, a great missionary and educational work among these tribes. The year 1871, which witnes.sed tlie build- ing of the first railroad in this country, may be said to be the beginning of the "NMiite Man's Indian Territory." Towns then b(>gan to grow up iiere and there, and among the im- migrants, who came Inmi \ai icins states, there were some of the Christian faith. Occa- sionally a Christian preacher would venture into the land, and spa-sniodie efforts were made at preaching and the establishing of churches. Among these was E. W. Officer, who was prob- ably the first Christian preacher to make this his abode, about tlie year 1882. However the eighties were far spent l)efore the tide of white immigration assumed con- siderable proportions, since which time it has been constantly increasing till it may soon be truthfully said: The Indian's Indian Ter- ritory is no more. There are more than six times as many white peo])lo here as Indians. Tliosc immigrants liave come largely from leNas. Arkansas, Mississippi, Tennessee, Ken- tucky, and Missouri, in some of which states the t'hureh of Christ is well established, and where many of them were Christians. When- ever enough of them have found themselves in a community, a town or city, they have or- ganized and proceeded to build church house.« and employ ministers. Oftentimes great sacrifices are demanded and are heroically and joyously endured that churches may be built and the gospel preached. One of the strongest churches of the territory was organized and a splendid building erected by less than ten members, noii' whom had any worldly treas- ures. TlK\y saved out of their daily earnings and of their mites builded unto the Lord. The tirst steji towards organiz^^d work for Indian Tenilmx ilie appointment, by the .\in*'riean t'iiri^tian .Missionary Society, of Allen (J. Clark as missionary, at Springfield; Ills., in 189G. In January. 18!C a temporary boarel was organized at Chickasha, with S. B, Dawes as president, Allen Clark corre- sponding secretary and L. B. Grogan evangel- ist. This was the first meeting and the first body of disciples for organized church and mis- sionary work in Indian Territory. In June of the same year the first territorial convention was held at South MeAlester. in which E. T. Bradley was eleitid pn-iilent of the board, and F. G. BoImH- i orresponding sec- retary and evaiii:i'li-t. In the second territo- rial convention \\liicli was also held at South IMcAlester, in 1898, S. B. Dawes was re-elected jiresident of the board, which office he still fills, and F. G. Roberts was retained till in 1892,. when he was succeeded by J. C, Howell, who, in turn, -was siiceeeilod li\- (i. T. IMaek, the pres- ent eiirre-pondiug secretary and evangelist. Statistics that are apinox inial ely correct can hardly lie obtained, owing to the new and unor- ganized condition of the work. An estimate gives the following to be tlie strength of the cluireh in the Indian Territory at this time: One hundred and twenty-live churches; 10,- 000 nienil)crs: 75 cliurch houses; value of projjerty $75,000.00; 100 Sunday schools; (i,0()0 Sunday school children; 20 Christian En- deavor Societies; 400 Endeavorers. The fore- going estimate does not inlcude hundreds, it may be thousands, of Christians living here who are not identified with the church, either because there is no organization within reach of tluMii, or because tlieir nicmbeisliiji was left with the church back in tlie old slate wlionce 222 CHURCHES they came, or because their church letter, their membership, is "on a moral vacation in the bottom of their trunk." Among the pioneers whose labors have helped to make the foregoing brief history are R. W. Officer, L. B. Grogan, F. G. Roberts, Allen G. Clark, G. T. Black, J. A. Tabor, R. A. Tow roy, J. C. Howell, Randolph Cook, A. M. Harrall. Joseph S. Riley, A. W. Jones, and W. H. Windes, as preachers of the gospel, and S. B. Dawes, E. T. Bradley, W. A. Polk, W. S. Ambrose, W. T. Fears, T. R. Duiilap, Henry A. ]Major, J. E. Jones, W. Perry Freemen, J. C. Holleman and I. R. Mason. There are many efforts and sacrifices of individuals to maintain churches and evangelistic work, also the same on the part of certain churches, par- ticularly the Ardmore church, that cannot be mentioned in this brief account. Unmeasured praise is due, also, the pioneer women of the church of Indian Territory, who labor incessantly to maintain and extend the Master's kingdom in this new land. These noble women, ever working, like Paul, with their own hands, presenting their bodies a living sacrifice, are the hope and strength of every church and community. At no time has the Territorial Board, al- though aided by the American Christian Mis- sionary Society, and the C. B. W. M., been at all able to provide and care for the mis- sionary work needed — so rapid has been the growth of cities and towns. In a single year, between Territorial Conventions, that which was only virgin prairie or a railroad flag sta- tion, becomes a community of a thousand souls, and grows rapidly into a hustling western city. It would take thousands of dollars, in- stead of the hundreds now spent, and many more evangelists and ministers than we now have to adequately care for the work that now rests upon the church of Indian Territory. While we are spending about one thousand dol- lars for Home Missionary work, the Baptist church is spending fifteen thousand. And yet this growth and condition is but an earnest of what we shall see in this land. There are now one half million of white peo- ple here, nearly every one of whom has either moved into or been born in Indian Territory since 1880. The marvelous growth of this marvelous country has hardly begun, for the statistitian ten years from to-day will proba- bly find here two millions of inhabitants. To gather into the fold thousands of this great OF CHRIS'J' multitude of hungering, dying souls and feed tiiem spiritually is the duty and hope of the church of Indian Territory. IOWA— 1836-1900. B. S. DENNY. Our state, known among the Indians as the "Beautiful Country," was not settled by the whites until 1788, when Julain DuBuque took up his abode where the city now stands that bears his name. In 1836, ten years before Iowa became a state, the plea for primitive Christianity was proclaimed within its borders. At that time David R. Chance did some preach- ing in what later became Lee county, and the first Sunday and Lord's day of July of the same year organized a congregation of eight disciples at a point called Lost Creek, six miles north of Ft. Madison. The charter members of the congregation were: Joshua Owen David R. Chance, Silog Paine, Elizabeth Paine, Samuel Morrison, Jemima Chance, Joseph Morrison, and Isaac Biggs, each agreeing to take the Scriptures of the Old and New Testa- ments as their rule of faith and practice. On the same day Peter P. Jones, Nancy Owen,. Drueilla Smith, Cynthia Young and Cassandra Owen were baptized and imited with the con- gregation. Joshua Owen was chosen Elder, and since the day it was organized the congre- gation has not failed to keep up regular services. In 1843 a young man rode up to the home of John A. Drake, in Ft. Madison, and inquired of Mrs. Drake if she had a book in her house that told her to entertain strangers. The good woman promptly replied, "yes, sir; our family Bible is always on the center table." This woman was the mother of our own Gen. F. "SI. Drake, the founder of our university, of which the entire brotherhood is so justly ])roud, and the young stranger was Aaron Cliatterton who had ridden all the way on horse back from his home in Clermont county, Ohio. Brother Chatterton has the distinction of teing the first disciple to devote his entire time to the gospel ministry in Iowa. He became a great preacher, and, until his death, was a leader among our people. In 1849 Nelson A. McConnell came to the state, and in 1852, Bros. Chatterton and McConnell are said to have been (he only men of our people CHURCHES liAirrox STOXE denny. ])('sM()IXES, Jowa. Uaitoii Stone Denny, sun of Thomas G. and .Tan<' IIolili- l)enn\. was horn in Washington eount\. Indiana. Feliruarx' 2. 1855. !Moved witli 'his i)areiits to Holt' eonntv. Mo.. 1867, ami was married to .Mary K. .Massie in 1880. He graduated from Drake I niversity and be- came minister of llie elLureh at Hamjiton, la., in 1802. where he remained until eleeted Cor- responding; Secretary, in which |Hisition he is now serving his sixth year. in the state who were devoting their entire time to tile Tninistry. Other men were here who faithfully proi laiined the word, but they were also engaged in other pursuits. Among the early ministers 1 (iiul the names of John Rigdon, Arthur .Miller. James Grant, Jas. Ross, Chas. Levan, H. C. INtolt, J. W. Gill, S. H. Bonham, Jonas Hartzell, John jNIartin- dale. Pardee Butler. Daniel Bates. D. P. Hen- derson. Allen llicl«>y. S. 1',. Downing, and J. K. Cornell. From the very lirst these brethren and their associates were tireless in their efforts to advance the interests of the .Master's king- dom. In 1848 the state was divided into two districts and an attempt at co-operative work made. In 1850 Daniel Bates began publishing the M'estern Evangelist. This, our first paper, was a iielpful auxiliary in getting the plea before the peo])le and in advancing the in- terests of the clnirch. During "The Forties" the brethren came together in their yearly meetings, but at Marion, May 23 to 26, 1850, what was consid- OF CHRIST 223 ered the first great state meeting was held. At this meeting there were 39 congregations, and 2,009 members reported, and in 1851 Brother Bates published a statement that there were seven preachers at work in the state, and ten years later al)0ut twice that number. The Iowa Christian Missionary Society was organized at the state meeting held at Mt. Pleasant. June 8 to 11, 1855. The officers elected for the first year were: Aaron Chat- tertou, ])resident : Joshua Swallow and J. H. Bacon, vice-presidents; John Bowman, re- cording secretary; Arthur Miller, correspond- ing secretary, and W. A. Saunders tresaurer. The directors were: Jonas Hartzell, F. B. i^owrey. Jeremiah ^Murphy, N. A. MeConnell, Alvin Saunders, J. L. L. Terry, S. H. Bonham, A. Harlan. J. A. Drake, Samuel Knight, Sanuud Downey, and Wm. C. Paine. At this meeting $407.50 was subscribed as a basis for missitinarv wurk. and X. A. MeConnell was selected as the first standard bearer. Copy- ing from (he records f)f that meeting T find that aftei- speaking of the deep feeling that JOHX B. VA\\'TER. Jolni B. N'awter. born near Madison, Ind., Deceud)er 19, 1838, served four years in Union .\rniy, was nine months in Anderson- ville prison; gradu;ite(l Keiilni'ky University and came (o low:i. |S(i!(. and m:irried to Miss Floia Keith. lS7i>; w:is stal<' evangelist and ( 'ori'csponding S^'cictary from 1872 to ISSf); was minister of University church im- lil his last sickness: died January 28, 1897. 224 CHURCHES OF CHRIST AARON CIIATTRKTON. Aaion Chattcitmi rami' from Clearmont county, O., to Jowa. in lS4.'i: was the first of our bretlircn in the si ale to devote his en- tire time to the iiiiiiisti\ ; was present when the first state JMissiuiiaiy Society was organ- ized and was eieclcd its lirst corresponding secretary. He \\as the rccoj;iiizcd leader in his day and died during the tifties, at the age of forty-seven. prevailed, Brother Chatterton said. "I have reason to think — nay, I will say — it is niy faith, that where there is union, and t(>ars, and prayers, and action that (iod's cause will \tre- vail." It was Ihcii proposed tn sing, "Go with thy Servant Lord," and we gave him (McConnel!) the light hand of fellowship, that he might go to tlie "destitute." then bow- ing in prayer. Brother (Iraiit addiessed the throne of grace in behalf of the church, in be- half of the cause, in Ixdialf of him who was our first state missionary. From the tirst these lircllircn regarded evan- gelization and Christ ian ediu-ation as being of equal inij)ortancc and at the state e(,n vent ion held at Marion, in .lune IS.-.C. it was ,l,.cided to erect and endow a college, and in October of the same yeai', it was agreed to locate the college at Oskaloosa. The new Enter])rise was pushed as rap- idly as possible, and in Septemljer, 18(il, Geo. T. and J. W. (!ar])enter began teaching in the new college building. The faithful men who sought to promote the co-operative work met with the usual dis- couiagements thai confronted our brethren in those days. The fierce sectarian opposition from witiiout, the ultra independence of the local congregation and the lack of unity in plan of work were such that it was only with the greatest sacrifice and heroism that prog- ress was made. In the records of 1869 the statistical report shows, fifty meeting hou.ses. ti7 Sunday schools. 14.3 congregations, and 10,- .)it2 members. At the State Convention held at Alarion. in August, 1870, the missionary work was re- organized under the name of the Iowa Chris- tian Convention, ami remains so at this time. The first officers weg-an fireaching in IS-'iCi: came to Iowa l.S."50 and (lied Ajiril 14. 1S7!I. H,. represented Jdlin-on county mice and ( lark county once in the Iowa L«'i:i~latuie. He \\a- one of the most ~ilcce--ful anil higlily e-teenied mini-ters in tlie ^tate anil for a number of year^ \\a~ pres- ident of our State Hoard of Missions. tive committee. The jiresent board is as fol- lows: A. M. Haggard, luc-ident ; T. F. Oden- weller. vice-jire-ident ; d. J. (iroxe. rei-ording secretary; .T. M. Luca-. tiea-urer. 1!. S. Denny. corre-]ionding secretary, witli tlii' district sec- retaries ('. E. \\elK, of the \ortli\ve~t di-trict. Jas. T. Nicliol-.. X,.rtliea-t. E. F. L,'ake. Cen- tral. J. P. .McKnigiit. Southeast, and W. T. Fisher, of the Southwest district. KANSAS. W. S. LOWE. ■■ "Kansas," home of the fair and free, Accei)t the greeting of thy devotee. Noblest of re|)ublics, beauteous land Shatterer of cluiins. strong to command. All hail: rncoiuited millions look to thee, Sovereign of freedom, truth and puiity." —Clara H. Hazelrigg. The reader will ])lease k(>ep the title of this article in mind. It is a history of the State 226 CHURCHES OF CHRIST Toiicka. Ivansas. Born near Paris, Illinois, Aug. 9th, 1801. Student Christian University Canton, Mo., 1890-4. Preached for the churches at Mound, Mt. Hebron, Columbus, and West Point, HI., 1890-6; minister at Manhattan, Kas., 1896-9; elected Superintendent Missions, Kansas Chris- tian Missionary Society, Nov., 1899. Missionary work, and not a history of the churches and preachers of the State individu- ally, and such are mentioned only as they come within the scope of the article. The history of Kansas Missions is a record of unfaltering faith, sublime courage and he- roic sacrifice. While these traits of character are always necessary in the herald of the cross, and are frequently strained to their ut- most tension, yet in this case the situation was so peculiar, the conditions so diverse and the dificulties so formidable that only those who possessed these qualities in a high de- gree, would have undertaken so herculean a task. The work was begun in a troublous time. The formative period extended from 1855 — 1860. All who are acquainted with the history of the State know what turbulent years those were ill Kansas. But (luring those days of political excite- ment, the disciples of (Ilirist were not alto- gether inactive. WHh many, the first thought after building a lnil tlicy cduld call iiome, and breaking out a little |)ii(c of land, was to provide a place where they could meet and wor- ship God. The first places for holding these meetings were "God's First Temples" in the suiiiiiier, and private residences and school hdii^cs ill the winter. i'lic lirst pulilic religious gathering, so far a^ tile writer has been able to learn, was in the month of June, 1855. It was held in a urove on the banks of Stranger Creek, Atchi- son county, on a claim belonging to Caleb May. The ]iroaelier was Pardee Butler, who had come to the Territory during the early spring, and to whom, more than any other individual, per- haps, the church of Christ owes much for what it is to-day in Kansas. In July of the same year the first church was organized. This occurred in Atchison county, at Mt. Pleasant, a few miles north of where Potter now stands. It is now known as the Round Prairie church, and the location has been changed to a point four miles east of Potter. This church was organized by Elder Duke Young, father of Judge William Young. The second organization was the one at Pardee, organized August 29, 1857, at the res- idence of Bro. Elliot. The leading brethren hero at that time were: Pardee Butler, Dr. S. A. ]\[i>. L. K. Sellers. :\Irs. :\[ary L. Stewart and .Aliss Alma Kvelyn .Moore, whc is now in liei- second year as Su])erintendent. The ]irest'nt nnniher of .huiior Societies is 78 and the nieniljership is -i.T.S."). THE BIHLK SCIIOOI,. The Kansas State Sunday .Scliool Association was oruanized in Alanhaltan, Septeniher 30th, ISSI), It continued its woik as a separate and ilistiiict oriianizat ion until tiie Siuiday School w().") new scholars \\cr< l)rought into the schools of the State tarough the ellcirts of this Association. During the next yeai- aliout l.'j.OOl) new scholars were se- cured. The annual con\'entions presented the l«'st talent of the whole country. Distance was iKjt allowed to inteifere with bringing to these coincntions any man icgarded as most desirable and helpful. The number of iiible ScIkjoIs in the State, according t. Cook scrxed about one and a half years, doing v«-ry eliicient work. Ui)on his resigning the position the Board se- lected S. Lowe, who is now in bis fourth year as Superintenilcnt of ^Missions. The new Constitution also jirovided for a "Head of each Department." wlio was to be a State ollicer and ex-ollicio a member of tlu State P.oard. These departments are a Bible School. Tlie Christian Woman's Board of ]\Hs sions. Trie Young People's Society of Christian Endeavor and the Board of Xegro Evangeliza- tion. The first Bible School had for State Super- intendent L. E. Sellers, followed by E. M. Mallory, then came Charles A. Finch, the ])resent Superintendent. IMrs. Libbie F. Ingels has been for some time, and still is. the President of the C. W. B. :M While Alma Evelyn Moore stands at the head of tlie Junior ami Intermediate C. E. Work. D. S. Kelley served for s,.me years as the heaafe to say that of the 395 cIuivcIr's in tiie State at lea.st 175 were lirouglit into existence through organized missionary effort, and tluit fully 15.000 souls have been brought to Christ tiirough the same agency. No less tlian .'i^liO.OOfl have lieen raised and expended in tlie State fur missionary work, not counting- the money raided by the cxaugcl- ists on the field for ~clf-^upiHn t. .Vnd wlieii it is remembered that the majority of the liiblc Schools. C. \y. n. yi. Auxiliaries. Y. P. S. C. E. and .riniior Societies ha\'c l)eeu organized tiirough co-o]ierat i\ e niis-ionary cll'ort. wf have an amomit of work done the \alue and extent of whien will not W- known until "the book- are opened" in the last great day. STATE MISSION WORK IN KENTUCKY. II. W. ELLIOTT. In attcin])ting to jHesent an account of our elVort to cxangeli/c l\cnturk>- througli co- o]K'rative uiissidnary work, oiu' is conf lonted at the outset with the paucity of material for such an account, especially as to the early years of the efTort. Wlien Pre.s. J. ^McGarvey's home was burned in 1887 the documents that related to our early history that had been preserved care- fully by him were lost. An address delivered by John S. Shouse in 1888, at the Harrods- burg Convention, contained much of this his- tory; but that seems to have utterly disa])- l)eared. It was published in Tlic Oiiirle of tliat fall: l)ut no trace of it can be found. A copy was once in tlie posse^-,ion of the writer and scnue of its facts ha\e Ixh-u used in writ- ing various leaflets relating to the State Mis- sionary work. If any one else has an\- part of our early history the writer has not been able to incc 1887 i- ea-ily nblaincd from the minute-. Meager. howe\'cr, a- our early rec- ord- are. tliey will be of interi'st to the breth- ren and ought to be preserved in this history of our people. I. THE FIRST TWENTY YEAR.S. Tile first meeting of the disci])les in Ken- tucky, and. a- far a- known to the writer, the first meeting of our people aiiywhcre. to con- sider tlu' co-operation of churchc- and indi- vidual- by which the go-pel iiiiiilit lie preached in needy aii.l de-titute tichl-. wa- held at Lex- ington in September. 1832. The re-ult of this conference was the arraniiciiicnt to send out two evangelist-, the fir-t -cut out in this way by our ]ieii|)le. For a luiiiiher of years tin Oeorgetown and Dry Run congregations sup- ported John T. Johnson, as an evangelist, and this -ceins to have been a i)art of the State work. From the references in his reports to these churches, it seems that an annual State meet- ing was held every year, and that he was a regular attendani at the-e inecling-. Undei date of .Tune 7th, 1842. he says: -T returned iionie Wcdne--. and started for the State .Vnniial Meeting on Thursday. We met many of our old friend- and hrct li icn : but few of oui' evaiigeli-ls and teai'licis were there. 1 was astonished that they manifested so litth interest in such a meeting. The small band there (at Lexington) labored hard, and by Wednesday night had obtained twenty-six ad- dition--, to tile great gratification of the saints." At a little later date he says: "1 trust the time is not distant when all oui churches in Kentucky will act in mass in rais- ing means to su|)])ort our Kentucky ^Missionary Society.'' Of him his biographer says: "He returned to Kentucky early in May, and 1 230 CHURCHES judge attended the ;May meeting in Lexington, of which he speaks in u letter to Brother Camp bell." Again he says of Brother John T. Johnson: "Beside all he did for the State Missioaary Society, the Orphan School, Bacon Colleg" tlie Educiltional Society, etc., meager as our reports are for the year ISoo, yet upwards of three liundred additions to the church are reported in connection with, and mainly the results of, his labors for the year." '"From Berea he went to the State Meeting at Louisville." From all tiiis it appears that John T. Johnson was intimately associated with the State work from its beginning to the close of his life. From the reports it appears- tliat while at one time he was supported by Georgetown and Dry Run, in Scott county at another the Maysville church was associated in the co-operation for iiis support. Various references to the support of other evangelists indicate that it was the general plan in State work to have a group of churches support a man or two men who went out as evangelists together. Samuel Rogers was sent out by the South Elkhorn church for six weeks in 1844. He was to labor on this tour in Estill, Owsley and other mountain counties. He says: "On my first trip to the mountains I made the ac- quaintance of Brother William Rogers, a su- perior mountain preacher. He had sown the seed broadcast over a large district of country He was industrious and frugal, but, having a living family of twenty-two children (all by one wife), he could not maintain them and give as much of his time to preaching as the cause demanded. On my return home, I went to Lexington and laid the case before the State Missionary Board, recommending him as the most suitable man they could employ in his district of the mountains. Consequently his services were obtained by them, and I be- lieve he remained in their employ to the time f)f his death. We -were often together during my labors in the mountains, and I can say truthfully that a more agreeable co-laborer 1 never had in my life. We held a successful meeting at Pi'octor (opposite Beattyville ) , in a large wa-rehou.se which had been fitted up and furnished for the occasion, there being no house of worship in the place at that time." Brother Itogers says further: "At the close of my South Elkhorn :\fission, the Kentucky ^Mis- sionary Board called Brother W'm. Jarrott and OF CHRIST H. W. ELLIOTT, Sulphur, Ky. Born, :\Iurfreesboro, Tenn., May 13th, 1860. Student at College of the Bible, Lexington, Ky., graduating in English course 1881; preached at Owenton two years; Carrollton and White's Run live years ; "Winchester 1887; Sulphur and adjacent churches several j'ears; State Secretary of Kentucky State Mission- ary work since 1891. me to labor fen' a few weeks on the waters of the Kan:M\a and I'ua! rivers, bordering on thr Virginia line. We labored together on this tour about six weeks. |:ireaehing every day, and most of the time twice a day. to good audiences. We found the people anxious to hear the gospel, and many of them ready t(f obey." In 1874 he was associated with John T. Johnson, and they began their work at Jlill Creek, Mason county. Jno. I. Rogers, his son was preaching there at the time. He says: "I was employed to preach once a month at Indi- cotts (Indian Creek. Harrison county) and as I have stated I preached once a month at Cyn- thiana. For the balance of my time I was em- ployed by the State Board to preach in Owen county. I\Iy chief points of operation in the county were Owenton and Liberty." From these extracts it is e\ i(lent tiiat in one way or another the W(irk e.Tale,l life at .Mid.lk-town. He is full of years and taitli in his Lord. He is the only man living who had a part in this work as early as the date of which he writes. riic rcpiiit of ilir Convention at Harrods- l)ui;u. Si-pti'iiil,,'! :!()th. 1857, shows that foui men liail Im-. ii .mi i |.| . .\ \\Im> «ere to be supported by tiic cliurchc^ nt \hv\v rv-\H'i\\\v districts. Tlii> \\a~ managed by ciii|)l(iyiiii; .1. M. Downing t(i gi\f liiiii~clf c^]ic(ially t(i the work of organ- izalicm ami tn -ccuriiiL: fund- on the field for the -upiKirt (it tlic uicn. hi- nwn support being furni-^hcd troui tlie State trca-ury. During this pciidd much wa- accomplished, vastly more than -ome of our people often thought. We fell into the haliit of -aying tuat we held meeting-, madi' convert- liy tlic hundred and thi-n left them without -hepherding. While tlii- ma>- have been in a measure true, still thou-anenevolent work. (2 1 Tiie work of special missions began with tlic inauguration of the Ashland n'ission. Hrotbcr M. C. KurlVes was emi)lo>ed to go to Ashland and A. C. Hopkins, the State Sunday School evangelist, aided in song for the estab- lishment of a congregation at this place. Eu- gene Sno(lL;iass was employed by the Board as the located preacher, and continued the work so well begun 1)V Brother Kurfees. It was nec- essary to extend help to this field for four- teen years in order to establish a self-sustain- ing congregation. Prior to this no such concen- trated and continuous effort had been made to establish a church at a given ])oint. (3 I Through the generosity of Gen. W. T. Withers and Judge Tlios. F. Hargis, we began educational work at Morehead. F. C. Button and iiis sainted Christian mother went to that needy and lawless field and began to teach and to preach the gospel by w.ird and life. This work was eontiiuied until I'.IOO. when the Board gave the entire property, valued at .^7.000.00, to the Christian Woman's Board of ^fissions, thinking that they could better provide for the increasing needs of this important work, and that it would be better for the State Board to use tiieir own funds in strictly evangelistic mission work. After four years marked by these distinctive advance movements, B. F. Clay resigned the work and Jas, B. Jones led the forces for twelve months. For almost twelve years H. W. Elliott has been used by his brethren in the same capacity. Under the blessings of God much ha.s been ac- complished in these years. Conspicuous among those who gave much time for many years to this work were Jesse Walden and John I. Rog- ers. These have both gone to their eternal re- ward, and many can and do rise up and call CHrHCHES OF CHRIST 233 them blessed for tlie lielp tliey gave to many jieople and lields. IV. KESL LT.S TO THE t'ALSE. (1) Our uroH lh in the State. It would be inijjossilile to form an a(le(|nate idea of just how niueli we owe to tlii^ t> p*' "f wdrk for our .-trenjitii and number-- in Kentucky. ihe fact that we are not --o ^tionu in tiic --ections wlieii- sucli co-operation h:;- been opposed indicates that we ean put to the eicdit of this elVort a large part of the achievement of the past. Nothinif nu)re idearly exemplilies the wisdom of our fathers in inauiiurat in,^ thi^ union of forces for the I'Xtension of (.'lirist's kingdom. The simplicity of tiie organization at the be- ingning, if oi gaiii/at ion it may be called, has been adhered to until now. This simplest form of co-operation has been efl'cctive in reaching many fields. A conservative estimate will justify us in saying that at least seventy tliousand people have been added to our nundHM- through the State ^[ission work. This will be admitted as very conservative when it is lemcndu'ied that 33,30() have been added iluring tae jia-t .seventeen years. In the same number of years 134 houses of wm-^liip liavi' been built and ISti congregation-- have been organized. Kentucky is a ri]ie mission ti(dd to-day. K\cn in tiie palmy days of tiie fathers there were no greater opportunities foi- the cause we plead than now, and it is not too much to say that even the signal successes of tiiose early days may be to-day surpassed. Bellevue, in Campbell county, Ludlow, ^lid« dlesborough, Ashland, Sjiringliidd. Lebanon Junction, Cecelia. C'orbin, Herea, Bardstown, ^lorehead, Erlanger, and niunbers of other ])laces are monuments to the wisdom of our special mission work. In the deve!o)i'i:ent of Eastern Kentucky, that seems to haxc set in in earnest, we will have scores of towns and cities in the next half century to work with us and for us. (21 t'cnuinid/ of rrsiilts. — It may be asked where all these ])eo])le are? If we have had such a large nund)er of additions, why are we not more numerous than we are to-day? We answer that Kentucky ha.s been for many years, and is now, pouring a steady stream of l)eople into the great West. This multitude has been composed in part of our own ])eoj)le, and many of them from even the mountains are now in this great new \\'e>t. and many of tiieni are doubtle--- in the front ranks of the Lord's army. ]>y ininiigral ion we contributed much to the progress of the (•au--e in the West, and that directly through our eo-opeiat ive WDrk. C!) 'J'hv 'Icrclojiiiicl of t Ik mis.sidiKi ii/ iilca a- Kenluckx i^ concerneil. luU a^ to world-wide missions. Ueally State work in the various States made possibk' largely the inauguration of our iitlicr and larger enterprises. Tlie same (le\ clopmenl as to our educational interests has been helped liy our annual meetings ami the opportunities thus otl'ered for exchange of ideas and aihiicacy of causes and plans. MANAGEMENT. From the beginning the work of our Board of managers has been entirely gratuitous. The writer is mit conxcisant with the names of thu men who rendered this unsellisii serxice prior to the past twenty \t>ars. Conspicuous as an exception to this statement is the fact that Pres. .). W . .\I((;arvey was a mend)er of this iioard f(n- almost forty years. :\Iueh time, thought and money were given by this good man to this cause so dear to his heart. Prof. ('. L. Loos is now the ehaiiinan and has been a member of the Loard foi- years. Associated with him are S. M. .letfersiui. A. Fairhurst. .lohn T. Hawkins. I!. ( Dcweese. W. II. Allen and .Milton Klliott. .Ir. Without money and without price the.\- steadfastly give thcms(dves to the faithful dischar.uc of the duties iinpo.sed upon them by the brot lierhooil. Thesi' brethren are chosen at the Annual Convention, and this is nothing m(U-e than a these inectiniis have a voice in the proceedings and Ihe atlcndance is not baseil on eilher (he choice of a congregation or the amount of nu)ne,\' ]iaid by a church or individual. V. PRESENT WORK. As evangelists at large and at special mis- sion stations we have twenty-five men at work now. We expect to buihl during 1 !)0,S at least twelve new houses of worship. It is the pol- icy of our work to seek to make i)ernninent the results that are achieved. A house of worshi]> is in almost every case a necessity. The failure to build often means the loss of 234 CHURCHES OF CHRIST much that has been gained in the way of ad- ditions. W. F. Rogers, D. G. Combs, J. K. Osborne, H. J. Derthick, Wm. Phillips, Edgar D. Jones, J. H. Stambaugh. W. F. StafTord, H. C. Run- yon. John B. Dickson. R. A. Bussabarger. W. A. Oaks, are some of the men who are be- ing hpl])cd in various fields. Nearly all these are young men and all are vigorous and active in the fields they occupy. To the brotherhood of Kentucky is given a peculiar task. A large part of the neediest territory is occupied by the Highlanders of the South. Among them is found to-day the greatest activity in business lines to be found in the State. In many sections of that region the people are largely without adequate oppor- tunity for the enjoyment of the blessings of the gospel. These are easily reached by the simple story of the New Testament Christian- ity, as we present it. Hardly a county in the entire territory is so thoroughly evangelized as not to need some such work as we seek to do. Our opportunities are great and our responsibilities are commensurate with them. Our past history is glorious; but our future work may far transcend that, if we are wise in our day and generation. Sulphur, Ky., March 11, 1903. BURGIN, MERCER COUNTY, KENTUCKY. JOHN AUGUSTUS WILLIAMS. This church, like many others bearing that name in Kentucky, owes its origin to discus- sions tliat disturbed the Baptist churches of Kfiitiieky during the years of 1828-1832. The Baptist church at Shawnee Run, one of the oldest in Kentucky, was early visited by such men as John Smitli, Jacob Creath, Sr., ami Joseph Hewitt. They were evangelists who traveled from place to place and earnestly labored to persuade the people to remove every harrier that kept Christians apart: especially to [iecial mention. First, his ileviitinii til his family was intense — the dom- inating iiiilueiice iif his lifo. He was a most allectinnate luwliand and father, a great lover of hiinie. an.l l« inu rvrv teiulevlv th.niglitful of the lia|ii>i]K>ss of his h. lovr.l and J. •voted wife, ami both father and mother oeinu ahs,, lately eonserrated in heart and life to the \\elfare of their children. there was never a happier household than that which lived lieneath the rooftiee of the beautiful old homestead at Bellevue. In the second place, ^Ir. Bowman was distinguished for his most cordial and genenius hospitality. There was nothing that gave liiiii greater or more genuine pleasure than for his friends and his eliildren's friends to gather uiulei his Innad roof and about his hospitable board in ron;:enial> fellowship. ;-.nd there was no place among all the old Kentucky homes where guests, both young and old. loved more to meet each other, or where they were more certain to receive at all times a most gracious welcome and to enjoy a most unstinted and most charming hospitality. Lastl\. ]\fr. Bowman's steadfast, unfaltering de\()tiiiu to the church throughout his long life, and his abiding interest in every de- ])artnient of its work, whether charity, or 236 CHTTRCHEb^ OF CHRIST DUDLEY M. BOWMAN. education, or misionary, is worthy of •xvcixt praise. There was never a moiiiciit when lie lost faitli in Clirist or faltered in liis service to liis clnirfh. hut tinsliaken in his confidence and loyalty, ripe in years. ri]U' in wisdom, ripe in character, he closed his lonj^' and hon- orable life, respected by alL. at peace witli Ood and man. and entered into 1iis rest as "one ^\llo wraps the drai)cry iif his pouch aljout him and lies down to pleasant dreams." THE CHURCH AT HAKRODSBURG, KEN- TUCKY. JOHN AUGUSTtTS WILLIAMS. The ehureh at Harrodsburg, like many others in Kentucky, resulted from the coiilluencc, in the early ])art of the last century of two small tributaries, one of which spranfj from the relij^ious movement of Bartown W. Stone, and the other, at a later date, from that of Alexand.^r Campbell. Under the ])reachinj;' of Joel Haden and other folbjwcrs of Stone, a few jiersons in and near TTaii'odsburji-, were or;.;a7iize(l as a church on the sim|)le a;;reement that "Christian" shoulil be their only name, and the Bible their only creed, with the right of ])rivate judgment uncliallenged. They were often called by their opponents Xew Lights; ^uid because they did not generally accept the ilognia (tf Trinitari- anisni they were sometimes styled Arians or Unitarians. Daniel Cozatt was one of the earliest mend)ers of that body. Afterwards, mider the jireaching of John Smith, .bdm T. Johnson. Josephus Hewitt and othersj followers of Mr. Cnmpliell, another society was organized, composed mainly of persons who had been Baptists. They accepted the fundamental statement of their distin- guished leader, that faith in the one fact that Jesus was the Christ and obedience to his authority in the one act of iinniersion is all that should be required of ])ersons in order to their admission into the church, regard- less of dift'erences of opinion. \\'hile consent- ing to be called by any name given in the New Testament to the followers of Christ, they ])refcrred that of "Disci])les" as lieing the more ancient and the more modest. By that time, therefore, they were generally known as Disci- ples, though discourteously called Campbellites by their opponents. A sma,ll body of these "Dis- cijtles" was also oi-ganized as a church at llarrodsburg : among whom were Ben C, Allin and wife. Philip Allin and wife, ^^'illiam Pherigo and wife, a sister of Judge John L. Hridges. Dr. Christopher Jones and wife, W'heatley and several, others, whose names can not now be recalled. We should here state that the early rec- ords of the ehurch were destroyed by the dis- astrous fire of 1880: and that our main re- liance now is on the memory of the oldest mendiers of the ]iresent church. The "Christians" met for worship in their own private houses: the "Disciples" assembled in an old farm building that stood at the cor- ner of South Main and Depot streets, nearly op- posite the ])ubMc square. The two bodies for a while remained se])arate and ajiart. without fellowship, distrustful of each other, each misunderstanding the spirit and i)urpose of the other's mission. But about the year 1S:'S. through the labors and inlluence of .Fohn Smith and John Rogers, they were at last persuaded to luiite as one church, as their many brethren were doing in other parts of the state. After their union wa.s thus effected, they met for worshi]) in a large ujijier room of the court house, where from time to time they re- ceived additions to their membership. For some years they had no regtdar preacher: the ministry, as we have it now, was then unrec- CIU KCHES OF CHRIST 237 HARRODSBURG. KENTUCKY. ogiiized among them. Their elders were the only overseers. The preachers, whom they oc- casionally heard, were evangelists, who went from i)lace to place, holding protracted meet- ings, thus enlarging and confirming the churches. This condition of aflairs continued untill 1838. Bacon College, then but recently estab- lished in Georgetown, while enjoying a large patronage, was without any suitable buildings or endowment. The trustees., one of whom, John Bowman. Sr.. resided at Harrodsburg, resolved, as a means of raising the necessary funds to offer the college to that county which -should subscribe the largest amoxmt of money for its benefit. The proposal immediately aroused to enthusiasm the energies of the brethren and other citizens of Harrodsburg, and the college was removed to this town in 1830. James Shannon was elected president, and, aided by the able faculty, soon placed the institution in the first rank of Kentuckj- Colleges. The church was now greatly strengthened and edified by its close connection with this educational enterprise. President Shannon and Dr. S. Hatch, one of the professors, were chosen to be the regular teachers of the con- gregation ; and imder their able ministry-, the church greatly ))rospered. They continued to meet in the court house, save when their monthly turn came to occupy the republican nu'eting house, as it was called, now the old Baptist house of worship, built originally, as its name signified, by the citizens generally, and for the alternate use of any church that might need a house of worship. But the church of the Disciples, or the Christian church, as it was variously called for some time, determined to build a suitable house for themselves. After much strenuous eriort, their present house of worship on Main street, was erected; and it was formally set apart for the use of the Church of Christ in 1850, by a deeply interesting meeting of sev- eral days, conducted by John T. Johnson and others. But the college in that year ^\■as unfortu- nately, as we thought, compelled to close its doors on account of repeated failures to raise an endowment. President Shannon, Dr. Hatch md other professors were compelled to aban- don it, and nearly all of them moved to the state of Missouri. John A. Dearborn was then called to preach to the church, and was permitted to conduct a pi'ivate school in the college building. That arrangement continued until the. year 1S.)8, when Bacon College was revived through the labors of John B. Bowman, an alunmus of the college, and ^Major James Taylor. They obtained, by public subscri])tion, a good en- do«nuent. a new and liberal charter was ob- tained through the efiorts of Captain P. B. Thompson, then a member of the legislature: a new board of curators was apjjointetl : and its name was changed to "Kentucky Univer- sity." In the following year Roliert :Milligan. Dr. Robert Richardson, Dr. L. L. Pinkerton, John H. Neville, W. C. Piper and later. Robert Gra- ham, were selected as a faculty, five of whom were also able ministers of the gosjiel. Pres- ident Milligan and professor Richardson were now elected by the congregation to the elder- sliip of the church, and in that capacity served as their regular ministers. Daugh- ters College was also established about the -ame time and with its two hundreil lady |)U])ils from various states, many of whom were members of the Church of Christ, added much to the interest and ])rosjierity of the congregation. During these years of unprecedented use- fulness, the church set apart many of its young members, approved students of the Uni- versity, to the regular work of the ministry, niese preachers have grown with the growth 238 CHURCHES of tlic cluiich at large. They are among the most useful men we have in this and other states, though several of them have gone to their final reward. But the University, having lost its build- ings by fire in 1864, was removed the following year to Lexington much to the disappoint- ment and chagrin of the church and of the citizens generally. By the removal the congre- gation lost many of their prominent members, their able ministers, and all the advantages of their connection with a great institution of learning. In this emergency, W. C. Piper, who had remained in Harrodsburg, and John Augusts Williams who had returned from Lexington, now. as elders, alternately and gratuitously supplied the pulpit for two years. The church linally called VV. G. Surber to olKciate as its minister; but he, too, remained only for a short time. He was followed by a succession of preachers and ministers, some fifteen in nunil)er, during the next thirty years, or 1111 the present time. Of these preachers some might be mentioned as men of pre- eminent worth and ability; though unfortu- nately for the church, their ministries were all of short duration. The church during these j'ears had not been altogether unmindful of their high calling as a missionary agency. At one time they were solic- it-ed to entrust their mission funds to an outside Board of Missions. But they took the groimd then that the church itself was a missionary society: and thoy resolved, as far as they were aMc to coniniission and support their own evangelist in the field. They selected W. T. Corn, and in connection with a few neigh- boring congregations, sent him to preach to the unconverted in Mercer and the adjoining coniilics. This mission he discharged with sal isfactory results for three years. Since that day, however, the church has entrusted missionary work to the Board of Missions. In no congregation, perhaps, have women ex- erted so much infiuenoe for the good of the church, as in that of ITa rrodsburg. Tn works of charity, in financial cn(ci])rise. in the wise oversight and encouragement of the young in the church, the Sunday school, and various associations, these zealous sisters are the soul, the strength, and life of the church at HarrocLsburg. At present writing the regular minister is Montgomery Oano Buckner, an able and much beloved young minister and very popular with OF CHRIST M. GANO BUCKXi;i;. Harrodsburg, Ky. Born in Marshall county, Tennessee, Septem- ber 20. 1840: baptized by W. E. Mobley, at Elkton. Ky.. 18(17; taught school several years; Su]icrintendcnt of the public schools of Todd county, Ky., six years; county evangelist two years; South Kentucky evangelist twenty years. Has added over 2,500 to the church; married young — four children, three of whom are living — all members of the church. all tlic pcopU'. lie is a grandson of John Allen (iano, a ilist inguislicd pioneer preacher of the early Clnircli nf Cln ist in Kentucky. ]\Iay he be induced (o remain with the church at Har- rodsburg for a mncli longer period than his in-edccc-soi^. until, indeed, lie shall have grown gray witli \ears of well rendered service in her belialf. SOUTH KENTUCKY. J. W. GANT. ''The territory of this Association embraces thirty-three counties in the western portion of Kentuck}% lying west of Hardin, Hart, Bar- ren and Monroe counties, and known as the Pennyroyal and Purchase districts. It con- tains 12,820 square miles, stretching from west to east from Hickman to Oakland, in Warren county, its broadest limit, a distance of one hundred and seventy-two miles, and south and north in its widest reach, from Guthrie to CHURCHES OF CHRIST 239 J. W. GANT. Elkton, Kentucky. l?(iin in ^Marshall county, Tennessee, Septem- ber 20, 1846; baptized by W. E. Mobley, at F.lktoii. Ky.. ISOT: taught school several years; Su]i(vinteii(lent of the public schools of Todd comity. Ky.. >ix years; county evangelist two years: South Kentucky evangelist twenty years. lias added over 2,500, to the church; married young — four children, three of whom are living — all members of the church. Henderson, ninety miles. It is principally an agricultural section, producing tobacco, corn and wheat; but its fertile and inexliaustible soil is adapted to great variety of culture. The people of Southwest Kentucky are pros- perous and intelligent; open and hospitable; of a pure stock, descended from the early set- tlers of Kentucky niid Tennessee, luimixed with any forciizii imniiiiration. Tlic jwpula- tion of the thirty-three counties embraced in the association numbered, in 1890. five hun- dred and fifty thousand six hundred and sixty- nine. Many of the ablest preachers in our Current Restoration have lal>ored in this field. Flourishing churches were established at Paducah, Henderson, Hopkinsville, Owens- boro, Madisonville, Elkton and a few other points as long as fifty years ago; but gener- ally speaking, the field had not been thoroughly evangeli/.ed, containing in 1875, it is estimated, but seven thousand disciples. ■ Recognizing the need of some systematic and imited efforts on the part of the churches, a ijrcliininaiy meeting wa> held at Madison- ville in ]87.">, which re-ulted in the organiza- tion of this association, wliicli was at first exclusively devoted to Sunday School work. It is difficult to speak definitely of this pe- riod, the records having been lost; but among the leaders of this movement may be men- tioned: Dr, J. W. Crenshaw; Judge Robert Crenshaw, H. B. Davis, Judge T. C. Dabney, J. K. Bondurant. Dr. J. D. Landrum, John L. Street, Dr. R. .M. King, Prof. H. Boring, J. D. Robards, :\I. C. Kerr. B. S. Campbell, Dr. J. D. Gish, L. H. St inc. Judge Clayton, Judge George T. Edwards. J. Higbee, (ieorge E. Flower and Ben C. Deueese. Such represent ive men and i)roniinent Christians at once assured the permanency of the associa- tion, and gave it an intluenre it might not otherwise have enjoyed. Xo evangelistic work was atteiii|iled fur the first three years, but Sunday School institutes were held, schools estalilished. and the needs of the field investi- gated. At the first convention, in 1875, Dr. J. W. Crenshaw, of Cadiz, was elected presi- dent. He was succeeded the next year by Dr. R. :M. King. Dr. Crenshaw being elected sec- retary— a position he held until 1880, when he again became president. Dr. King served as president one year, and was -ucceeded by Prof. H. Boring, who was idected at the Princeton convi'nlion in 1S7.S an\ illc convention, in 18!»2. .1. (iant serN'ed continuously in the second, \\hile for two years the commit- tee failed to secure a regular evangelist for the third, the position was tilled at different times by J. \V. Hardy, ^■. \V. Dorris, E. :M. Berry and .1. \V. llolsapple. In June, 1889, \V, B. Taylor was employed as financial agent but he soon saw that the field could not sup- port a financial agent and three regular evan- ists, so after three or four months' work he resigned, "In 1892 the plan of work was again changed. Instead of employing three evan- gelists who worked in separate districts, the whole territory was thrown into one and J. Oant was made the general evangelist and tiiiancial anient. The money raised was for- mei-ly paiil the district evangelists; under this plan but one evangelist is paid, and the greater part of the fund is used in supplementing weak churches and in holding protracted meetings in destitute places. The Association has three sources of income: Interest on the Sniallwood estate — an estate left by John Smallwood, of I'nion cixnity, which was secured to the Asso- ciation through the faithful efforts of J. D. Robards, of Henderson, Ky, Under his able management it has always yielded a good rev- enue, and but for him it would have been entirely lost to the interests represented by the Association, The second source of in- come is from appeals made at each convention. This money and the interest on the Snuillwood e.state more than pays the salary of the evan- gelist; so that when the ap])eal is made in the field every dollar so raiset the place offered liim, and nine moiitlis later !-",. J. Willis was selectcil to till the varanr>-. i'.ro. Willis continued a~ Livncir 1 cn aiiiii'li-l till the Bowling Green com cut ion. .May 2.') 28, 190:i. At this convention ln' was auain imaiiiinously elected, but declined to aree|ii tin' position. In March, 1901, I nsi-ned as assistant evan- gelist, but to date iiave acted as treasurer, and done the office work of the association. In this connection, I will say that I foniul in Bro. Willis a congenial and faithful eo lalxncr. Since the organization of onr assnciat ion in 1875, there have been imt less than lO.OOi) additions; over 80 eonyi-ej^at ions liaxc l)een organized; more than 00 houses of worsliip have been erected, and excellent Sunday school work has been done; many churches have been .set in order; and quite a number of good young men have been developed as efficient preachers of the gospel. 17 LOUISIANA. CLAUDE L. JONES. As early as 1835 -Tacob Creath made a trip ihroui^h Ivi-tem Louisiana, preaching the iniiuiples of lidiizions Restoration among the HaptiM eliurelii-. In IS.i'.i Ali'xainler Campbell visited New Orlcan-. and a-eemled the river as high :V5 St. Fianei-\ ille. jii-eaeiiing everywhere to large crowds on the necessity of a return to the faith of the New Testament. A few years later James Challen, John A. Gano, John T. Johnson and W in. l'>axter had all made short evangelistic trips thvougli the eastern portion of the state, liut the piinci]des of the Restoration were to uain a tir-t foothold in a diflferent section. The tii~t ciiuvch of the current l!est(nation in Loni-iana was e-t ahl islicd throu-li the in- llnence of tin- Millciniial Harbinger. As early ; - tli<' >car 1S4:!, through the reading of this advocate for a return to New Testament Chris- tianity, a -cole or more of tiie members of the Bulali r.aplisf church, of Cheneyville. with- drew and oiiianized a congregation that was simply Christian. They selected John W. Pearce a- ehler. and Jabez Tanner and An- drew Jackson as deacons: while Joseph Scott, W. P. Ford, and Jaliez Tanner were made trustees. The young church held its meetings in a sciiool building, and was ministered to by Bro. Pearce, assisted by Bro. Scott and Bro. Ford. The nieinl)prslii]) eontinued to work to- gether cut Ini-ia-t icall.v for several years, and were -o -treiieflicned that in the year 1853 Ihey erected the snbstanlial brick edifice which -till -lands on the bank of Bayou Beouf, a inoiiument to their worthy effort. In the ,\-ear lS."il the chnridi called as its minister W. II. Stewart, who continued to labor with them for cii^ht years, and throueh whose faithful ministry many were a(l for many years as deacon, and who. along with those al- ready named, led in the early planting of the New Testament faith in Louisiana. This church, during the fifties, was visited by Alex- ander Camplxdl, Robert (iraliam, and others anioiiu- the leailors of the Rest mat ion. l'"idlo\\ing P>ro, .Stewart's ministry, Bro. A. K, ;\fyers served the church, and following him Alexander Ellett, who continued until the breaking out of the Civil War. For many .\eais following the war the work was at a standstill, but through the efforts of D. W. Pritchett and W, S, Itouchins it was revived, 242 CIlUKrHES OF CHRIST Horn CmiMci (lap. Avk.. An-. 17. 1,S72; aUcnded A(l(l-l!an (Tcxa^l Clnistiaii I ■iii vcrsity. scs- sidii^ of IS'.ll and IS!).'!; pn'aclu'd one year for clmrcli at l'>astr(i|i. 'l\'xa^. one yi'ar for clinrch al At hell-. Trx.- two years for clmri-h at Lake ( harlcs. I ,a . S.M\cd one year as state (■\aii-i-list for l.onisiana. is in his sixth year as niinisliM- lor the Central Chiireli, Shre\,.|Hnt. I Annie Oli St( arried. in lSi)7. to IMiss .Ma-nolia. .Miss. Bro. Pi-itchett .serving as minister. l<'ollo\ving his lahors eaine Frank I.iineinut. \X. B. Hew- cft. I., ('hand)eis, and .1. I!. ( oh', and at ])resent the ehnreh is ministered to hy W. S. Honcdiiiis. DnriML: the past year the work has greatly ]irosperei11i were the lirst d, ■:■(■. ms. They had no regular ministei-, hut the ehlers tanght the Word, and a nnniher heard ami were liaji- tized. Tliis congregation continued to nu'ct prac l>ainf up until tiie opening i visited by Alexander John T. Johnson. an,l eouraijecl them. lint a dishandmenl of the t the C'lvd War, being •amphell. Win. Baxter, others who greatlv cn- hro the >s th: icorganized. ~t ruction wer I discontinued at iiig nntd the yea Then a coniphde reorganization took pla W. K. Hall was called as minister, that time th<' church has continued t( and has heen ministcied to by some strongest nu'u. However, not until the ]ires- net incumhcid, <>. P. Spiegel, took charge of the wiirk has it given pidmise of making itself tcit in the i;reat Southci n .Met roixd is. The ht about In 1867 together rs of re- •ongrega- ■ar 1875. lace, and Since meet, f our nienihership ha the church ext has been |)urcl i nd Peter's .\v( In the winte John A. Dearbi at the and through lew location of Coliseum I8.')l John T. J(dinson and traveling as Paul and Tim- othy, came (o Baton Rouge, the Capital of Louisiana, and held a meeting which resulted in sexcral additions. P>ro. Dearborn renmined, and toe following spring renewed the meet- ing with e\en greater suci<'ss. The i-ongi'ega- fion was so strengtheiu'd that llicy felt encour- aged to build, and on the thiiteentli of the next February (IS,").'!) they dedicated an ele- gant and substantial brick edifice. Bro. Dear- born resigiu'd in 1S.")4, and Willi called and ser> I8.-.1;. Dr. W Baxter was il the church ellicicntly until H. Slosson was next called and est abl islii'il, in coimection crial wi>rk. an academy. In dly lie conliiiued wilh the breaking out of hostilities wdii his mmiste: this double capa church until the in ISOl. The eflVct of the war on the [lastorless con- gregatiiui was most demoralizing. The inein- bers wn-e sc.i 1 1 ereil, and finally a debt, which Iuuil: o\i t Inr building, was foreclosed, and the splendid pioperty passed into other hands. l''or f(ntydhi'ee yeai's the |)lea we make for New 'i'eslameni ( 'hi istianity was not licard in P.aton Pogiie. Last spring, however, our State and National Boards sent evangelisis Haddock and Stanley fo re-establish the church. .After se\-enly days a congregation was organ- ized of over sixty meinbers. and through (he Cinirch Extension P.oard a ver.\ desirable lo- cation was purchased upon which a modern and commodious building is being erected. Just previous lo and following the Cixil War W. IL Stewart and others evaimelized the CHURCHES OF CHRIST 243 J51iuk Itixor couiitiy, oigaiii/.iiiy a miiiilier of clnirflK's. .Somewhat eailior than this the iM-ieiulship churcli, of \\(jsl Fi4ieiaiia parisli, \va> o-.tablished. Tlic t'aiic church was „r- ganized about ISSO. \hit witli the exception of two or tliiee year.-' work hy D. W. I'ritchelt, W. S. Houehiirs, and .Jo>epli Shields, little evangelistic or pastoral W(irk was done for twenty-live or thirty years. During this gos- pel famine the cause languished, and several of the cluireiies disbanded. The revival of the work began in ISiKi. Xorthern immigration bronght a nund)er of disciple.s to South Lou- isiana and as a result the church at Lake Charles was organized. The (irgani/.ed state mission work dates from 1S',(7. This work from the beginning has bei'U auxiliary to the American Christian !Missi(jiiary Society. Frank J^anehart, Claude L. Jones, J. E. Spiegel, 1). W. Broom, Chas. Dunlap, and Jas. L. Haddock, have acted as evangelists. The \\nrk is in a prosperous con- dition. At present the whole number of disciples in Louisiana is about fifteen hundred, and the number of coiigr<'gi; 1 ions, twenty, and preach- ers ten. The \alue of church pidperty is about forty-two tlujusand dollars. Although the cause at triis time (1903) is numei-ieally weak, there is a wide awake, ag- gressive missionary spirit which promises in a few year- to put Louisiana t,o the front in all missionary enter])rises. Tlie state wcirk is cliartered under the name of the "Lousiana Christian Missionary Soci- ety." The ]iresent ollicers are Judge J. R. Thornton. Alexandi ia. president : S. Ilouch- ins, CheneyviUe. vice-ju-esident : \V. C. Scott, Cheneyville, treasurer: Claude L. Jones. Shrcve- port, cori-esponding s<.cretary. and II. B. Kane. Lake Charles. W. ( ). Stephens, Crowley, O. P. Speigid. Xew Orleans, members of the Hoard. .\ state paper is published at Crowley, in the interest of the work: W. O. Stephens i, editor. During the last few years strr.ng churches have been es- tablished at Crowley. .leiuiings. Leesville. Slirevejiort. Jewella. and ^Morrow. I\L\rvYLAXD. J. .\. TIOPKI.NS. Maryland has the honor of lioing the birth place of one of the earliest Restorers. Barton W. Stone was born at I'ort Tobacco. .Md., in 1772. though he lived in this state only The eailiest reconi we have found of the W(irk of the Restoration in ^laryland says that a young man nameil l-'ergnson came to Bal- timore in 1817 and comm<'nced piear-hing to a little liocars; James ^•el■non. Jr.. from ISS.") to September, ISSS: C. K. Marshall, six years; and tne pres- ent minister. !!. A. .\bbott. wle. has lieen in charge since October 1 st . IS'.U. About is:;.-. A. Cani]ib,dl visited and preaclieil in llaltiniore. ami the church came in with the Campli(dl mnvemenl. They re- The wiirk in lialtiniore was (>xtended by the organization, under the l<':-dership of James ^'ernon. -fr.. of the Calhoun Street church, it was organized .Tune 24fb. 188S. in Dennv and ^;itehnt Iniildinp; on f'alhc'un SI reel, was formally opened. Since OcIoIkt 1. is'.il. I'clcr Ainslic has hei'n min- i-lcr. Ill' ha- oroani/cd the 'rrilmne Home for W.irkiii- <;irls. onr only hcncvoleiil in- slilnlioii in Ihi- -I'ction of ilic I'last. His elnnch has sc( nic(l a for a new liiii Idiiif;. They now nnnd)ei- 548. .\l)ont 18i)7 Harlem Avenne ehnreli l.eee was their niinislir until April, lOO."?. One hundred and ele\-en are enrolled. The Twenty-fifth Street church, in N. E. Baltimore, where work was started by Tal- houn Street church, at Peabody Hall, St. Paul and 26th streets, Nov. 5, 1809, has a neat chapel. Flonrnoy Payne is minister. He began liis labors January 23, 1902; member- ship. 09. On December 2, 1900, in South Baltimore, a wcnk was begun with Ernest C. Bragg a^ Snperintendent. In December, 1901. J. O. Shelbnrne took charge. The first meeting under liis ministry was held in Cross Street Hall, March 15, 1902. They tlicn had eight members. Tlie first story of their house of worship was built at Randall and Belt streets, and dedicated October 19, 1902. The church numbers about 200, with 3(i.") in the Sunday school. After the great Kentucky revival, by Stone and others, some of the preachers traveled Ivist. and ^Maryland was visited. They were called ''Xew Lights." Sanuiel Rogers, wiio became a believer under the )n'eaching of Stone, joiiriieycd as far East as Baltimore, where he ]>rcae]ied a few discourses and ba))- tized -e\-eral ])ersons. and held meetings in Harf(n-d county, ^Maryland. He speaks of his many privations and tells how he was forced to sell his Bible and hymn book to pay ferri- age and other expenses. This was about 1820. In 1825 Elder James McVeigh preached in Harford county, about a mile from where .rernsalem cliiirch now stands. The iloctrine was new and created a sensation. He came at intervals for fen years. Afterwards others eame. One of them. Benj. Alton, held a meet- ing at ( ;un|io\\ (ler chaiiel. and was heard to re- peat his text move than a mile. These preach- ers tra\(ded mostly on foot. From the year 1835 to 1840 no account is found of meetings in that ccnmty. About this time the first or- ganization was ellected near I'pper Falls, in Baltimore county, in an inioccu])ied hou.se. Several attempts to build houses of wor.ship failed until 1844. Families of ^IcComases bought lands in Hartford county and they proposed a ihurch, but they were known as disciples and the original members as "New Light Christians."" They finally ai^ived the congre- gation sliould be called .leiii-alcin Cliristiiin Church. Their building was dedicated Augnst 11, 1847. It still stands, oecnpied by an ac- tive church of about 100 mend)ers. Some strong men have jireached here, among them Mitchells. Burnett. Belding, Bartholo- mew. The ministers recorded are: LaFever, .Austin, Sweeney, Mentzell, Ridge, McCalluin, Calderw'ood, Bagley, Crane, Norton, Wade, Coler, Miller, Bulgin, Kreidler, Hopkins. Blake an.l Oaff. CHURCHES OF CHKIST 245 In 1877 Dr. J. B. Crane, minister at Jeru- salem, organized the Avondale chureli. about live miles from Havre de Grace. It continued until about 1894 to co opei-ate with Jerusalem. About that time J. B. Delloff became the min- ister at Avondale, continuing two years. In the last few j'ears they have not met regularly, but this year they have begun to meet with a few brethren at Aberdeen, six miles distant. About the year 1891 S. M. Smith, a member of the Jerusalem church, began a Union Sun- day school at Fork, in Baltimore county. A church was soon organized, and a house of wor- ship dedicated in 1893. They have about 45 members. In a meeting at Jerusalem in December, 1894, a number of members were received from Joppa, a village three miles awaj-. January 2, 1895, a cottage prayer-meeting was held at the home of Jlrs. Martha Sommer, at Joppa. Twenty-eight persons were present. November 14th a meeting was held in the Hall, November 2d the church organized, and a building ded- icated in tlie spring of 1895. This church and Fork co-operate with Jerusalem. At Beaver Creek, in Washington county, brethren Webb and Jacobs came, in 1833, j)reaching the ancient gospel. Tney preached in January and again in February, when the first converts were baptized. About 1834 S. K. Hoshour, minister of the Lutheran church in Hagerstown, six miles distant, studying to defeat thorn in an argument on baptism, was ciinviiucd ami hirn>;elf baptized. The church at Beaver Creek was organized by Jacobs and Webb in 1833. Isaac Errett and W. H. Wool- ery ])reachp(l there, and the regular preachers wore B. F. Ferguson, George Caldwell. Enos Adamsoii. Jesse Berry, John P. Mitchell, Dr. Hillock, Saiiuiel :\Iatthews, S. F. Fowler, and W. S. Hove, wlio has served them over twenty years. A stone chnroh was built in 1845, and a. modern brick building opened in 1903. This church is well known for its liberality, es- jjccially for the liberality of the Newcomers. It has missions at Smoketown and Ringgold. The membership is 236. In 1845 .Jacobs and Webb hold a meeting at f 'ofTmansville. in Washington coimty. Other preachers hehl meetings at school houses and a church resulted called Concord. A liouse was built two and a half miles from Sharpsburg, a town famous in war history. The church \va- i(in(i\((l to Downsville, not far away, in l.S(iS. This church was enlarged and ini])rovoil in 1903, and now has modern con- veniences. Beaver Creek preachers have -erved it. In 1800 the church at Boonsboro was built by funds raised mostly by Beaver Creek church. For a number of years ministers served it in connection with Beaver Creek. Two of them, Adamson and Berry, living at Boonsboro. The church had a long interval witliout regular preaching, and has been often diminished in numbers by removals. It still holds on and has a good Sunday school. E. C. Harris served them two years, beginning 189G. J. A. Hopkins at present preaches for them once a month. In 1872 John P. Mitchell, minister at Beaver Creek, preached a sermon in Trinity Lutheran church, Hagerstown. In 1875 nine disciples, from Beaver Creek, Boonsboro, and Downs- ville. met at the call of John H. Wagoner in Y. :M. C. a. Hall. In 1875 Isaac Errett preached a sermon in the Presbyterian church, and the following year T. A. Crenshaw held a meeting in the same church. The Presbyte- rians having entered their new church, ten- dered the old one to the little band of disciples free of charge. In 187C an organization was efl'ected with 09 members. The church was soon ])urchased. It was remodeled and dedi- cated in 1879, and again remodeled and en- larged in 1897. Each time Beaver Creek has helped financially. They report in 1902, 469 members. Ministers have been: L. H. Stine, S. B. Moore. J. L. Richardson. W. H. Wil- liams, C. K. :MarshalI, R. F. Swartz, C. W. Harvey, P. A. Cave, and II. C. Kendrick, the present incumbent. In 1875 a church of colored peojde was or- ganized at Beaver Creek, known as Chestnut Grove. It was made up of incinliei- who had obeyed the gospel iireaebed by the various ministers at Beaver Creek. Many from there have removed to Hagerstown and elsewhere, and the litttle band numbers less Ihan a dozen. The Second church (colored) was organized in Hagerstown, by 1). i;. Wilkins, in 1893. Through the liberalily aiid elVorts of B. F. and Wm. Newcomer ami \\ . S. lloyo, and the First church, Hagerstown, tiiis church opened their new house of worship S<.|iteml)er 0, 1895. J. A. Collins was il,,. minister. 1). 1!. Wilkins. J. A. Scotl. anil W . II. Diekerson have also served them; the last named is the minister at this time. In [Montgomery comity, about the year 1820, the work had its origin mainly through the elTorls of William ^IcClenalian. from Ireland, 246 CnUR(;HES OF CHRIST a tfiulKT ill the Kofkville Academy. About tlio year lS;io lie hail a number of imnior.sions. About IS.'iT John R. ^Milloi'. from Baltimore, todk iiU'inlH'rsliii), and for a time the church met at liis iuniso. In IS.")!) a small eluuch was purchaM'il. On April :'.(). 1S!I3. a brick l)uild- in,U \\a^ (Ic.licatci. Anioiiu its iiiiiii-lcrs have liccn: Anders,,!!, W. 11. Sclicll. S. 1',. 'i'cauar- den, I'. S. Steel. Kicliai.l liai^hy. Ci'plias Shel- burnc. S. K. MawM'll. Kobeit l';imoi<', and J. A. Hopkins. At llyattstown the church was organized, as ncai- as can be ascertained, about 1840. On .\\n.'ust -iOth. 1S7S. the i)reseiit chureh was d<'dicated. a small building liavini; been ])revi- (iii^ly occU|)ied by the chui'cli. The se!i!i(in was piea<-h.Ml by A. X. (Jilbert. of I'.altimore. Tliey have had picachine- by Fei<;iism!. >[cC!enahan. McA'ciiih. liauley. Power, anil man>- others. At this lime Ihey have no reirular ])reaeher. They still !!ieet. W. 11. Schell began work at Redbuid about 18()1. Their hou.se of worsiiip was dedicated in 188(). They co-oi^erate with Rockville. On the Eastern sliore of Maryland there came, abnul ISSl. or 1882. a f>reacher named Ezekicd I'^vans. He advocated a doctrine new to tlie peo])le. It was bitterly opposed. He was afterward joined by Cyrus Holt. Among the early converts was P. T). West, who, tliciu^^h witliDui ai! ediicafion. began to preach, anil iias ba]it i/ed mine than SOO persons. The first chiiicli, called Olivet, was dedicated by F. D. Power, in April, 1885. This was fol- lowed by a coi!gi-egation at Perry Hawkins, iiiLianizeil by W, J. Cocke, state evangelist, .Inly ;!(). ISD;!. A new house was dedicated June Ifi. 1895. The present mendsership is 5.S. Another small church was started, not far away, called Bethany. It has ceased to !i!eet. and on April 5. 1(10,3, P. 1). West and W. F. Shinall. Hie blind loeacher, at Olivet and Peri-y Hawkins, oigani/ed a church and dedi- cated anoliie!- house iu (he same community, called Relhlehem. .\t Peiiy Ha\\kiii-' cliuich. at a camp meet- ing held in the adjoining grove, in 1807, there were present membeis of Olivet churcli wlio lived neai- Snow Mill. .\ ii-angements were made to have a meeting follow in a park at Snow Hill. \\'. d. Wright, state evangelist, preaebed Hie first sermon, August 12, 1897. Augn-t 14tli. was the first confession. The meeting resulted in an organization of Chris- tians, o!! September 5, 1897. A new building was dedicated in the fall of 1899. On Febiuaiy (1. IS9S. H. J. Dudley, ministei at Snow Hill, pleached in a school house at Coiid Will, near Pocanoke. and began in May to |i!eacli icLiiilarly at that point on alternate Sundays, in a tent seemed foi- that purpose. .\ugust Itth a meeting was begun which re- sulted ill LIk' oigaiiizat ion of a church of 31 members. During the winter the little band eoiitinued to meet in liieir little tent, with straw for a caipet, and a stove to warm them. A new church was o|ieiied for worship in th<' following autumn. All the churches in .Maryland co-o])erate in the Christian ^NHssioiiaiy Society of Mary- land, and the District id ( olumbia. It was organized at Rockville, Md., November 12. 1878. Other co-o|)erati\ e wnrk preceded it. The C. W'. B. :\1. work is active in the state, and much attention is paid to the Sunday sciiool work. A number of churches have active Chri.stian Endeavor Societies. IMASSACHUSETTS. In writing a brief history of the church in ^fassachnsctts T shall iiave to draw largely from the pen of Mr. John F. Kyes. of Wor- ■ cestei-, for the early history at least. The following is what he says: Tn 1803 Alexander Campbell visited New Eng- land and ]ireached in Tremont Temple, the Ca- thedral of Dr. Chaniiing, and the meetinghouse of Elder Aimes. with large audiences and can- did hearing. It may be that from this visit grew the ('liureli of Christ which was organized in P.oston in 1S43 liy Cliai-les .T. Berry, and which lived with varying fortunes till 1853, Very full records of ibis church exist. About the ye.ir 1S40. there lived in Salem one .b'wcH Koli^mi. a deacon in a. little church of the body known as Christians. The members being few and poor, they had no settled |ireacher. so frer|uently li.stened to visiting speakers, who miidil not be of ex- actly Hieir oun faitli. K so happened that tiiey were aildiesvi'd by one preacher Andrews, of the WesC a Disciple, or Refoianer (so called), and his on willing ears. leaching fell ClU KCHES OF CHRIST 247 SAXFOl;]) .M. Ill XT. •Merchant." Spiinutifld. .Ma>- . Born Lul)fc. Main.-. S,.|,i,.iii1hm- .'.Oth. 1834; united with Ha|>ti-1~ in l:i>-tnii. ls.>(l; united with Christian- in lin-tnn. issT; Secretary of N. E. C. M. S. thirti'cii mmi-; organized church in Springlicld. .Ma--.. lS!t.'). Bought and paid for tir-t luiu-e (jI Hiu-liiii and pre- sented same to the church. Fallowed tlie sea in early life. The churcli divided, a jiortion going with Deacon Kohson to a small hall where a Church of Christ was oiganized. Every Lord's day Deacon Kohson went early, built the fires, swe])! the floor and made all ready for the meetings — a labor of love on his part. This little church hardly onl lived a decade, but its importance is evident when I tell you that one of its converts was the di^acon's lit- tle daughter; and in her conversion rested the germ of the Worcester church, for she became in after years our good sister. 8. P. Blaisdell. In the late fifties Sophia P. Blaisdell (the little Salem maiden) came with her young husband to Worcester, Mass. For a while they attended the Advent church, and soon after several of the yoiuig, earnest members of this church began to study diligently to learn the truth, and so came naturally to embrace the ))rimitive faith and practice. Tlie |ne-ent Church of Christ was organ- ized in the siinuner of ISfiO. with 16 mem- liers, seveial of whom were of the Advent churcii, and four of whom (all women) are still members with us in \\ orce-ter. good sister Hlais(l
erience. While at one time they ha four men and three women, under the leadirshi;> of Wm. Chrimes, organized again in Howe's Hall, South Boston. There is no report after February, 1880. Shortly after this time Bro. A. Martin, then evangelist for New England, preached twenty 248 CHURCHES OF CHRIST sermons here, and the memhership increased to twenty-three. At that time there were re- ported in New England 15 churches, chiefly in Maine, with 845 members. To-day there are at least .3,000 active members in New Eng- land. In 1885 the South End Tabernacle was pur- chased under the brief ministry of J. H. Gar- rison. He has been succeeded by Geo. Darsie, E. W. Darst, E. T. Edmunds, and J. H. Mohor- ter, the present minister. In 1898 the Taber- nacle was sold and a new house built on St. James Street, Roxbury, and seems now in a flourishing condition. The American Home Missionary Society helped generously in this work. In 1896 the church at Haverhill, Mass., was founded by brethren from Ayers Village, where dwelt a few disciples. Bros. Howard and Wm. J. Murray were early preachers at that point. This society worshiped for a time in G. A. R. Hall, Bros. Minard, McDon- ald, Webster, and devoted sisters, not a few, supporting the work. In 1890 they built a good house of worship. This house was dedicated by Bros. E. W. Darst. S. M. Hunt, corresponding secretary of N. E. C. M. S., raised the sum asked for on that occasion. The following ministers have served the church: R. M. Marshall, J. W. Bowel, I. N. Grisso, E. M. Flynn, Fred Nichols, and J. P. Topping. The latter has just re- signed and left. During Bro. E. W. Darst's ministry in Boston several new preaching stations and churches were located. They have been al- lowed to die, with the exception of the church at Everett, Mass. In 1893 the Everett church was organized, and has had a remarkable growth. With aid from the Church Extension Board they now have a handsome church build- ing. Bro. G. Wilton Lewis and wife are the prime movers in this w^ork, and have done much to establish the churcli. The ministers have been J. H. Bolton, Thos. G. Picton, and Robt. L. Whiston, who is now minister, and adding many to the church. Tlie new house was dedicated May 20, 1900, B. B. Tyler, Roland Nichols, and J. H. Mohorter, taking part, and the entire debt raised by S. M. Hunt, Corresponding Secretary. In 1894 Bro. Clias. E. Everett and wife, living at Brockton, :\Iass., invited S. M. Hunt to come and visit them and mganize a church. The church was organized with seven members, five of whom came from the Baptist church. Bro. Hunt, Dr. Flower, Dr. Ditchon, and a number of students, namely B. A. Jenkins, C. C. Rowlinson, and others, preached for the new church in a hall until a regular minister was called, namely, John W. Bolton. Bro. Bolton did not remain long, and was suc- ceeded by G. A. Reinl, a young man recently from the Presbyterian church in New York. Under Bro. Eoinl's ministry a new churt'h was built, and was dedicated October 20, 1898, Roland Nichols, and others, officiating. The debt was raised by S. M. Hunt, Corie- sponding Secretary N. E. C. U. S. Albert T. Fitts is the present minister. In 1893 the work in Springfield, Mass., be- gun. Bro. S. M. Hunt found the venerable Dr. Horrace Ditchon and wife, and these three organized and met regularly in Dr. Ditchon's house, breaking bread on each Lord's day. There was much opposition by sectarian cliurches, who declined in many cases to rent or sell a house to the new church. The nu- cleus met a short time in November, 1895, on Lord's day afternoon, in a Swedish church on John Street, but shortly after Bro. Hunt found a small chapel unoccupied and bought it, and began worship there on December 29, 1895. Dr. Flower, of Boston, Dr. Belding, B. H. Hayden and many others, supplying tiie pulpit. In February, 1896, the church was practically organized by B. H. Hayden, then minister at Worcester, Mass., with 15 charter members. Dr. Ditchon supplied the pulpit two years, and died in the harness. E. C. Davis, now a missionary to India, was min- ister two years, and G. A. Reinl is the pres- ent minister. Under Bro. Davis' ministry the church was enlarged and dedicated. Bro. Mohorter, of Boston, and Nichols, of Worces- ter, preaching. The entire debt was raised by Bro. S. M. Hunt. The next annual convention of the disciples of Christ in New England will meet witli the Springfield church in October, 1903. In 1900 a small church was organized in Dodge, a small town near Worcester, Mrs. Nellie C. Moore being the leader and preacher. In June, 1902, the Highland Street church at Worcester, was organized. This church was the outgrowth of a mission established while Roland C. Nichols was minister at Worcester. Bro. Newton Knox and wife, with others, were among the organizers. This church was prac- tically dedicated on June 24, 1902, J. M. VanHorn, with Brethren Randall, Fitts, Whiston, and S. M. Hunt as preachers. The (^m K( ni:s of christ 249 church has called Kohind Nicliols to be their lirst regular minister. The growth in tliis state has been slow but sure and abiding, tiie members being very de- voted and excelling all other parts of the country in their contributions to all of our missionary organizations, compared to their numerical strengtii. There is no better missionary field in Amer- ica than this thickly settled state for the plea of the disci[)les. it needs much money, but ehielly strong and earnest preachers, who are willing to make sacrifices for the cause, and understand how to present our plea. Much of interest could be added, but space cannot be allowed here. MICHIGAN. n. .Ml'NRO, COR. SEC. The first work tiiat we have any account of was begun in Detroit in 1842, when Alexan- der and Thomas I>inn, Colin Campbell, Thomas Hawley, and their families commenced meet- ing at the home ni •ni.niias Hawley. Lnler they met in the ScIkhiI Ikiu-c and some halls and finally in the City Hall. From here, in January, 180.'?, under the ministry of Isaac Krrett. part of tlie memlwrs withdrew and purchased a building from tlie Qpngregational- ists. on .Tcll'erson .\venue. This congregation, in ISS!!. iciiioN'cil to their present building at The other members removed to Plum Street. W. T. Moore followed Isaac KvycU in Detroit in 1805. The two congregations united through Ills efTorls. Later, under A. I. Hobbs, tliey sc]iarated. These brethren, for the most ]iart, came from Scotland. Among the earliest pioneers in Southwest- ern Michigan were .T(din Martindale, Reuben Wilson, and David D. Miller. Tliey began preaching in Michigan probably before 1840. Tlie Pipestone church, in Berrien county, was organized about 1848. Among the charter mcndiers were Benjamin Davis, a Welsh min- ister, from Ebensburg, Pennsylvania, Britten R. Fisher, Hiram C. Fenton, Amasa Preston, all from Ohio. They had no church building. John Martindale, uncle of W. M. Roe, Corbly Martin and David D. Miller, of northern In- diana, ministered to them occasionally. After W. Roe finished his course at Hiram he preaelied for the church for some time, be- ginning in 1853. Tills church lias since been incorporated into the Fan Claire congregation. In IS.IO Isaac iM'rett removed from Warren, Ohio, to the wilds of Michigan, in lonia county, having to travel all the way from Detroit by stage. He came with a company of disciples who were engaged in the lumber busi- ness. He was a partner in the business, but the intention was to have him give his time to evangelizing and establishing churches. The members of the firm expected to give largely to the work as their business would prosper. The business did not turn out as well as it was hoped, but Isaac Errett preached first at JjVons, later at Muir, where a large church building was dedicated in Janu- ary, 1862, then at Ionia and at Wood- ard Lake and North Plains, and several other places in 1859. He continued in this field until he removed to Detroit in December, 1802. alliiough in October, 1857, he was chosen iiatiiiiinl correspoiiding secretary, which called him away part of his time each year for three years. As a result of his labors about one thousand members were brought into the church and organized into a number of strong and influential congregations in Io- nia county. When leaving for Detroit he arranged for Alanson Wilcox to take the work at Muir, and J. B. Crane at Ionia. Plans were being formed while in Detroit for the publication of a weekly paper, which many influential brethren all over the country were urging ;\Ir. Errett to edit. Had this been carried out, it would have made De- troit and Michigan one of the strongholds for the discijdcs. After two years he resigned and came to Muir, where he remained until 1800. wlicM he removed to Cleveland to edit the Chrislidii Slinidard. By 1858 churches had been e.stablished in the following ]>laces : Detroit, Muir, Ionia, Pifiestoiic, Paw Paw, Buchanan, Vandalia, IMillburg and Bloomingdale. In 1850 .Tolin II. Reese came to Michigan from New ^'ork and taught school for five years in the vicinity of the Pipestone church. Here he was baptized in I85I by Corbly Martin. In 18511 he was ordained to the ministry by Peter L. Russell, minister of tlic Paw Paw chiircli. and Benjamin Davis. His first la- bors were with the church at Millburg, then at Vorkville. and later at Silver Creek, until IStiT when he entered Bethany College, from 250 ('HrK(^HES DOXAIJ) :\Il'XK(\ St. Johns, :\[icli. Donald ^Monro horn in (ilasjiow, Scot- land. 14. is ()."). Wlien t\vr hi.s inothi lied for ada. with seven children. A ye; r later shr tarn to Millhui- where he lalmred till ISTC. when he went In I'.aiii^or and -larled (ne wnrk Ihcre. remaiiiinu w ith the clnirch foui teeii ye;' rs. He ha- lieeii called hack to this work four times -ince. and now has ictired. liviiiL;' in the vil- lage. llniin,'; all of these years, in the Sonthwest- erii part of tiie state, no one has done more preaeliin>r. haptized more people, and organ- ized more churches than W. ~S\. TJoe, who is still livin- back on the train and sent with him L. L. Oar[)enter, who atten(l(>d the yearly meeting at St. Louis, and remaiiK'd for some time and preached at Salt Kiver, Estey Sehodl hdu-c Small School house and Sumner, rift.\-tour were added to the Lord during these mectinL;s. Mr. ('ar]ien- ter als,i did consi(hMablc w.nk in the Sduth- eastcrn part (if the state, and drganize(l >cv- During his ministry Mr, Sias served as e\ang(dist and corresponding secretary of the .Michigan ('hristian ^Nfissionary Society thir- teen years, at three different ])eriods. He also served, as regular minister, the churches at St, Louis. Pine Run, Bloomingdale, Way- land, (twice) Dowagiae, Cascade, and Fre- mont. During his ministry he baptized over four thousand persons, E, H. Brooks evangelized extensively in the central part of the state with considerable success. Among tlie early workers might also be named Wm, Wheeler, of Ohio, wdio settled in Allegan county ; D. B, McKeller, from Ontario, evangelized in the Eastern section; Cyrus Al- ton, who started the work at Fremont; Marshall Wilcdx. from Xcw ^'(lrk, who started the work at the Rochester Colony, now the Duplain .M. B. i;.\\\ S()y, Wayland. .Mich, 252 CHURCHES church ; John Hurd, who preached at Vandalia and Easton; M. B. Rawson, who preached at Glenwood, Silver Creek, Wayland, Bloom- inudale, and Dowagiac; Edmund Sheppard, (if Ontario, who started a church at North Branch in 18(i(): O. Ebbert, who preached at Ionia and INInir; C. M. C. Cook, was an evangelist and preached at Mount Plea.sant; R. Faurot, who started a school at St. Louis; John N. Wilson, who did pioneer work in Genessee county; W. K. Slater, who worked in the Southern part of the state; M. IsT. Lord, who evangelized extensively and started tlie work at Saginaw. L. C. Griffith preached in Gratiot county, also V. R. Coburn. T. Brooks preaelied in southwestern Michigan. The first general meeting that was held looking toward co-operative work in the state was at Detroit in 1866. The Michigan So- ciety was organized in 1868. The "follow- ing persons have served as corresponding sec- retary: Z. W. Shepherd. Elias Sias, E. A. Lodge, C. M. C. Cook, A. S. Hale, H. N. Allen, L. W. Spayd, A. E. Jennings, A. McMillan, and D. Munro. The disciples are not strong in Michigan. In 1883 there were reported 129 churches, 75 preachers and 9,875 members. At present we report 112 churches. 78 preachers and 11,500 members. Most of the work was done in the country. Very few cities and larger towns were occu- ])ied. The members who moved to the cities were largely lost to the work. Many of the country churches ceased to exist, and few city churches were organized. Within the last few years an eft'ort is being made to increase the number of congregations in our larger cities and to plant ohurehes in the important cen- ters. The church at Plum Street, Detroit, has established two other churches in the city. Through the efforts of F. P. Arthur, of the Central church, a second church has been started in Grand Rapids. Churches have been started in Traverse City, Durand, Adrain, St. Jolins. Belding, and at this writing. Sep- tember, 190.S. a l)uilding has been purchased in Laiisiii-. (lie state capital. A history of the disciples in Michigan would not be complete without speaking of the Sarah Scott Memorial church in Ann Arbor, and the Bible chair established there l)y the C. W. B. M. Mrs. Scott gave $15,000 which paid for the church building. The C. \V. B. M. supported the minister until OF CHRIST the present year; the congregation is now supporting J. A. Canbj' without help. G. P. Coler has secured $0,000 from two Michigan disciples and purchased a build- ing for the Bible chairs. A number of years ago G. W. Daines settled in Benzie comity, in the Northern jtiirt of tlie state and was the means of start- ing the work there. H. E. Rossell and C. W. Gardiner evangelized extensively in the Xorthern section in later years. L. 0. Drew was evangelist in this section for the past six years. During this time he organized twelve churches. He found three hundred members in twelve churches and left one thou- sand in twenty-four ehurclies. He continues in the field with splendid success. R. B. Brown has started fourteen churches in the state. Dr. W. A. Belding, of New York, held a meeting many years ago at Belding, with- out effecting an organization. It remained for W. B. Taylor, who had worked so suc- cessfully for nine years in Chicago, to come to ]\Iichigan and take up the work at Ionia, in October, 1902, and lead this grand old church out into larger things and get. with little effort. $1,000 to place at the disposal of the Michigan Society. W. H. Kin- dred was placed in the field as the Ionia evan- gelist and sent to Belding, where he held a meeting, with eighty-four additions. W. B. Taylor, is president of the Michigan Society, and is calling the forces to larger imdertak- ings. More money has been expended in buildings the past three years than for many years previous. The churches are giving a more liberal support to the ministers, and receiv- ing better returns. Money is being given to the Michigan Society by bequest and annuity, which is making it possible to do larger work. By 1909 the aim is to have 150 churches in the state; 25,000 members; $100,000 raised for a Bible College at Ann Arbor ; every congre- gation with a meeting house and parsonage, and every debt of every kind paid. MINNESOTA. A. D. HARMON. The plea for Restoration was introduced into the territory of Minnesota when David Overend came to Pleasant Grove, in 1855, where iie still lives. He came to the Western CHrKCHES OF CHRIST 253 A. D. HARMON, A. D. Haiiiion IS l)orn near Auburn, Neb.. Dofcnilicr ] .' . I S70 : w as raised on tlie fanii. H.- iiiA^iu r,\ fium the High School, afterwards liiinliKi r,l trniii ('(itner University, and tlicii |"i-t Li\ idl atrd. He siieeeeded D. R. Dini-iin :it cm Uni\cr-it\- fur Iiis first millistix: \\ard~ vice president of the University, an niemljer of its faculty; wa.s president of t '. \ 11 inn (jf Xebraska ; has been six yt ars minister nf the First ehnreb, St. I'aul, Mi mi., wlierc h.' has built a Mron- . Inuvli. lie has hern l're-i,h'iit of tlie .Minnesota State I'.oard for the |ia-t four vears. He married Aliee Ciild. a cda^s mate, in 1893, a , rlo(|Uciit and aniialdc. lie MTVcd as evaniifl tor -^umv ycais: was niini-.ter and .■\aii-cliM t..r li.dle IMaine. Reilwood Falls, Olivia. Marion, and Uoeiu'stcr. I!, r. Walkin- was tlie Daniel Webster of the iii-onp; forcct'nl. logical, scholarly. He lived on a farm at Main Prairie. He prcaclicd for his liome cliureh many years, and ludd nicctings for other churches. Among the-r were Ix-Sncur. lUdlc Plaine and Marion, lie organi/cd the work tiie first time in !>t. PauL He was the (hdender of the faitli and Used liy the lir<>thr('n in debates. A. P. I'rost was state evangelist in the time (if Indian (le|iredal ions, when lie traveled hing distances (jn ]"iiiy 1(j make a ]i|)oint meiit s. He organized several cliurelies. and was min- ister at <;arden City. Marion and Redwood Falls. It is this in the parent tliat sends an Adelade (Jail Frost to India. Abraham Shoemaker wrought a quiet, per- manent work in tiie vicinity of Eden Valley. He supported his family on (lie farm and gave himself williout |iay to the ministry. d. ('. :\lci:eynolds wroughl a wi.h" work as minister at Litclili(dd. Howard Lake. Marion. He organiz<'d se\cral cliur(dies, L. Y. P.ailey. a sdiool teacher, came to Litchfield in 1S70, and (augld in the village schocd. His message must he heard. He taught, and preaciied and organized a nour- ishing churcli the secund yeai'. and the year following dedicated the best house (hen in tlie state. He afterward went to Howard Lake a^ teacher, and built u|i the wdrk as prear'lie. there and ai Kedw,,,,,! Falls. He later took a homestead at Aidido]>e Hills and organ- ized the cbnrcli. Oh. tlie faitli and vigor of the ])ioneers! How -.iii;L:c--l i\ e of Hie .Terusalem church. 'J'licy Weill e\ I'lw w lieic preaching the word. These, togvtiici- witii l>. .\. l.awsMii. A, P.. Council. Walter :\lorris, ||. |;,iil'css. Edwin Rogers, make Hie jirimipal workers from Hie close of the war till into the eiglities. A new and younger class of men are now raised up. Northwestern Cliristian College is organized at Excelsior. Boys are gatliered from Minnesota homes, indoctrinated and set apart in tliese halls to the ministry. They are an indigenous class of preachers. The college was just coming to its usefulness when it burned. In its siiort time it sent out some worthy men. among whom are Percy Leoch, Lee Furgerson. Frank Marsliall. C. C. .McNeil, H. T. Sutton, and Prof. Heaves, of Catner Iniversity. In tlie latter part of this period T. A. Erwin and wife weii' stale cvangcdists. \Mierever they wriaiglit they left a memorial of theil work. Creat meetings were held hy them at DuluHi. Litcbli(dd, and Howard Lake. They orgr.iiized clmrclics at lancrnc and Rochester. .Morgan .Morgans ami Lcanik'r Lane did a splendid e\ aiig(dist ic. educat ioiuil. and organ- izing work, under the Xati(nial C. W . P.. M. J. A. (Jiice wroughl extensi\-ely as minister and exangelist for fourteen years during this |)eriod. These, togetlicr with K. '1". C. Reiinett, Imios ( ampbidl, L. .\. Pier W. d. Lhamon, W . .\. Foster, were tlie principal workers of this period. Of all Hie forcginng names not one is in active service to May in the state, A new class of men and a new kind of work is now being ]iroiecteil. The wink hitherto iias been coun- try places. It is now cities and larger towns. The National C. W. P.. .M. and A. C. M. S. are co-o]ierat ing materially with our State l!oard fen- e\ a ngcl is| ie work and at special points for a h;igv and sustained work. The last decade has seen a great change in the character of our ministry, in sustained dignity of the work, in the grasp on the cities. Minneapolis and St. Paul each liave two aggressive churches. Dulutli and ^lan- kato arc well established. W. .1. Lhamon. Carey. F, .Morgan, and C. J. Tannar have been the leaders of the ^lin- neapolis work. The St Paul work is the result of six years' tireless wiirk by the present min- ister of the First church. .\. I). Harmon. The state work during this time has been evr ngel ist ic. educational, and systematized. This has been tiie work of the retired secre- tary, d. K. ShiM-aiberger. There are some nieiiil)ers who have wrought e(|nally with the |ireachers in this pioneer work. Mrs. Margaret Lilly hauled the stone iiersi'lf and biiill the church at Morrisfown, the second organi/ation in the territmy. She is now almost bliml. but continues to cpiilt and gi\c Hie pldceeils to missions. P.ro. and sister .\. T. Ankeny. sister Beebe. Dr. I). (). Thmiias, l'\ H. Mcllen, and Bro. and sister "Mattison were the earlv stav nf the CHURCHES OF CHRIST 255 Minm'ai)olis work. J)r. Maxwell fathered and preached for tlie cliurcli at Duluth at its many interregna, ilr. and Mrs. S. C. Arbuckles, W. A. Faddis, C. D. Pierce, sustained the work at St. I'aul in its early days. Notwithstanding these forty-three years of work we have but about 3,500 disciples in Min- nesota and about thirty-five organized churches to-day. Our mission work. bcc;ui>t' of Hiuiiicial lim- itations, has been in the countiy till ircciitly. Our coiuitry puinilat imi was oii;^inally Amer- ican, but has lii'come pre[)onilfral ingly foreign. Where we onee had strong eountry eliiirehes there are no English speaking people. The work grew till the foreign immigration period, since then it has been a fight to hold our own. By the aid of the C. W. B. M. and A. C. M. S. we are now entering the cities and the work is becoming jiernianent and aggressive. MISSISSIPPI. B. F. MANIRE. Two pluirelu's in Wilkinson county and one in Franklin were the first in .[Mississippi to take their stand on tlie apostolic [)roaeiiing and practice, to ],c kn(jwn tlicrca fter sim])ly as Churches of Clirist. and indixidnall y a^ Christians or (li-(i]jlc> of ( liri^t. T,ii- In- ginning of the work of It.'-torat ion was made by Dr. William K. Mai hews. !„.|\vtill a center of inlluence. His short stay was followed by a vi~it from -lolin Mul- key. an old man. and .VHcii Kemlrirk, a young man. who were tiascliiiu anray, -tud' the Scripture-, ami remember tlie Sa- vior ' death, wliicli tiiey at once began to do; and here ( a-key began to jireach. In 1851, a n •(■tin;: ua- held at Fayette, by .lohn T. .lob 'on. of Kentucky, by which tlie member- shi]i \as lariiidy iin rea-eil. anil -oon afterward the rick buildinu: wa- erected in which the ehui 1 still wor-liip~. B; or before |S4(). the church at .lackson was planteil by (Jen. William Clark, who eanii fi'oni Xorth ( arolina. and spent the re- maii U'r of hi- life in Mi-sissippi. Other ehui lie- were -oon planted in Hind- and ad- jaee it coiiiilie-. (icii. ( lark being the leader in t :e work. .Ml who e\er knew him testify to I s lovely character and -nperior ability. He was once the trea-tiicr of the -late: and at t le same time .lame- I-',. Matthews, another able Chri-tian prer uork lia. iK^.'n. and still is, maiidv that of an cvangcdist. rrcseiit address, Palmetto, Fla. mother church, but she is still a center of light and power. In that field much is due to the lal)ors of the lamented H. .\. lii-hop. The ehureli at (■nhmibus was planted about 1840. liy Mr. Ivniniiii;. If has licm the mother of ciiuvc'lies in thai rei^ioii, and has had many able in<'n as it- reunlar niini-lci-. II sent out Robert Tsrey. who labor.'d rxicn-ively in the Northeastern part of the stale, and \\'estward from ( 'iilniiilius in \],,- Va/oo A'alley, bringing many ~(niU lu i Ini^t, reviviny old churches and phinliiiL; new ones. ,Mr. C'amiibell was at Colnmlni- in IS,")7. and ayain in ISoO, wlicn Profe-sor Pendleton was with him. The old brick church first built, is still standing, and in ;^o(id re|)air. between 1845 and 1850, the church at Palo Alto was |)]anted by meml)ers from the Colum- bus church. It soon became one of the largest and wealthiest churches of the state, under the leadership of Dr. J. P. Deanes, and Dr. D. B. Hill. Some of our strongest men have la- bored there, and Mr. C'amplxdl. with .Mr. l'(>n- dleton, visited it in 185!). It also has been a mother of churches, and still has a consider- able menibershi]), the house of worship being now at Abbott. The flourishing church at W'cst Point is a planting from the church at Palo Alto. In 1852. there was a church at Aberdeen of some years" standing, but without a house. Soon afterward a large brick building was erected. A few years ago this was taken down, and a better one erected in its place. This church lived longer without regular preach- ing than any church I have ever known, j-et during this long period it was visited occa- sionally by some of our a^blest preachers. For several years past, it has had regular preach- ing and is doing better than ever before. In 1852, there was a strong church at f'otton (;in. now rc])resented by the church at AnKiVy. It has been visited l)y many able prcachcis. who labored throughout that re- '/iim. It was under the fostering care of this cliurcli that the writer began to preach in February. 1853. There was also a flourishing church at Prairie ]\Iount, which finally became extinct, as did the village itself. Here George Plat- tcnburg ol)eyed the gospel in 1854, and here he and the writer were ordained in 1855. Early in the forties a church was planted in Holly Springs. A house was built and the worship kept up for many years. Many able men visited it from time to time, especially Mr. Fanning, and some preached there reg- ularly for a time. Between 1860 and 1866, the membership was scattered, and the hotise and lot reverted to the original owner. Allen Kendrick and Carroll Kendrick preached for a time in that region, and Allen spent the rest of his life therein. In 1830. Alexander Catliey, William Cathey. and ^fntthew Cathey came from !Maurv county, Tennessee, to Thyatira, Miss., and formed a nucleus around which a large church grew up. It has lived and flourished through all our troubles, and for years past has been the largest Chur<-h of Cln isi in the state. This has been a center from which much eva.ngel- istic work has been done, and by which several churches have been (ilantcd. In the early days of our work many preach- ers labored throughout the Xorthern part of the state. |)lanling churches here and there, and doing mucli good, but of their labor de- tails arc wanting. From 1830 to ISGO, the work in Alississippi was almost wliolly evangelistic, much of which was done by visiting ])reachers from other ("HI HCHES OF CHRIST 257 *tatp-i. some of whom soon returned and others preadied on Westward to other fields. A few settled down for the remainder of their lives, the names of whom are held in the highest veneration. It was the custom of these evan- gelists to hold a meeting of a few days, bap- tize a number of persons, exhort them to meet every Lord's day, for mutual instruction and edification, and then pass on, leaving these new converts to live as best they could or die as many of them did. Yet some of them be- came strong churches that are still living. These were the ones that had men who soon became able to teach the others, and developed into preachers, of whom Caskey is the most striking example. During this entire period but few churches had a minister for his entire time. Most of them had monthly preaching, while some of them depended on evangelists who came and went of their own accord, taking what was voluntarially contributed to them. Sometime? a co-operation of churches was formed, and an evangelist employed to labor in a given district. While most of these were of short duration, much good was done by them. Most of the churches were then in the country, and faithful though they were, fhany of them were broken up after 1866 by the removal of white people from their plantations to the towns. For several years the work was mainly that of reviving and reconstructing the old churches and a-dding to their member- Bhip. In December. 1868, a co-operation meeting nras held in Jackson, by which the writer was chosen to visit the churches in order to enlist them in a general state co-operation. The responses were so hearty and generous that at the end of six months three assistant evangelists were employed for the remainder of the year. This work was continued for eight years, with much success. T. W. Cas- key was the state evangelist in 1873 and 1874, the writer both before and after. Our annual meetings were all held with the church at Jackson, our semi-annual meetings with some other church. Tliis co-operation ceased in 1876, and until 1884 the work was carried on by the district evangelists and home preachers, who did all they could to sustain and spread the cause and the Lord blessed their labors. In August. 1884 the Mississippi Christian Mis- sionary Convention was organized at Winona, with Dr. D. B. Hill as president, and James Sharp as corresponding secretary. Dr. Hill 18 resigned in 1887, and Dr. Pliares was chosen in his place. He resigned in 1891, a year be- fore his death. James Sharp resigned in 1889. During the time that he was corre- sponding secretary the churches of the state were more thoroughly canvassed than ever before, and a great impetus given to the mis- sionary work throughout the entire state. His success in enlisting the churches and gaining additions was greater than that of any of the evangelists who iiad preceded him. A. C. Smither was corresponding secretary for some sis months in 1890. Wherever he went the impression made by his able and el- oquent sermons was deep and lasting. John A. Stevens was corresponding secre- tary in 1891 and 1892. C. E. Moore had the work for a few months in 1893, but had to give it up in consequence of sickness in his family. He was followed for a few months by W. M. Taylor, who relinquished the work be- cause of his father's protracted illness. ■John A. Stevens took the work again at the l)eginning of 1895, and continued till the close of 1899. His success in planting new churches, in adding members to old churches, in raising means to carry on the work, and in deepening the missionary spirit among the brethren, was truly phenomenal for Mis- sissippi. J. W. .Jacks held the work from January, 1900 to August 1901. and did a good work under many and great disadvantages.. Ira M. Boswell had the work from August. 1901, to April. 1902. R. B. Briney from April, 1902 to Xovember, 1902: and W. A. Meloan now has the work, from whose labors we are an- ticipating large results. My limits are almost out, but I beg leave to pay a tribute of love to all these faithful, selfsacrifieing preachers, who in their home fields, toiling with their own hands for a sup- port, have stood by the work regardless of pay or praise or worldly honor, without whose work there would have been no basis of sup- plies for the state missionary work. I would like to name them, for they are heroes all; but God knows them, and their names are m itten in the Lamb's Book of Life. MISSOURI. G. A. HOFFM.\NX. The seed of Xew Testament Christianity was sown in the territory of Misouri by CHrROHES OF CHRIST f G. A. Hx^FmaB iras born in 1S47. in Ger- mnr. His patraits eune to tliis eoootJT in 1S51. & vas rai^ on a £um. entovd 9diTk.. were Richard Cave. Marcus P. Willis, ^Toel H. Haden, and others. In 1819 tlie Rjunser Cieek Baptist church, in Pike countT. was organiwd but in less than sis years, through the teaching of Stephen Rud- dell and others, the church divided and the Cbureii of Christ at Ramser Creek, now FavnesTiUe. was the result. From this be- ginning came the Sandy Creek church, in 1S30. and Louisville church in lSo2. In the organ- imitm of these two churches, and others later, we also find the name of T. W. McBride. The Paris church was oiganized in 1S33. aiid others in Monroe county followed. About this time also, we find the Church of Christ at Dover, in LaFayette cotmty. con- stituted. Thus we have our center in Boone and Howard counties and from this center the work reaches East to Pike. West to La- Fayette and North to Monroe county In the early twmties a few excellent fami- lies from tbe same Kentucky stock moved to Southeast Missouri, and here in 1S27, the Cook settlement church was organised, which L B. WILKES. CHrBfTIEi? OF CHRI?JT 29i Fasd. S. S- Triee^ and away acbas. These wece a meC maas^sahLt lac all it- aa I 1537. TIiK was the first Scale ifeet- r ^ iag coastintted ia the broiiertoML and no p BKeca^ it aiiy sta:De. £f<» t&ai tane to lifis, seemed t» be a greaier 5acces or prodariiwe oc b*ppier ws^- At the Stale Meetings *t d^«wfc tmes aad places the followiHe I reports were mader L addkaans. S 1843y Fayette: efarrKies. Cabmfei*: efairAes. 19*: me '-57: *iifiti9H&- l.r4ft. I*4«- leadnstofi: ehnrcfag. ZI4: lae l-ki>59: a'idicioas. iflW- Cooo. c-.n^ to thi. st^re aBd settled m Cal- ^ ^ f^_J* T^R settled m>I«tg««ye«oty. The ^ ^ f J W-er o.-a«»d tfce Fiift« A«A « IS^- H«ry Haley ^ K. J- A. AD ttase «»e ISa^ fro- K«^«ky- Ifaig, B. H. Smith- John A- B^fe- A_ Tfee e«tT begini.^ m M^oori w«e aD *«es- T. P- ^ley. W. Feathers«m- Gw. of the Xew^'l^ Or^ Up to tkfe tane p^ttedtors:. Jesse H. Berry. J. W. MeGarrey- b«t litfe was fcBo*» of the Caii^fcefls aad «rf win^ others. These were *n tieir teachi^ eseept by a T«y Sew pers«^ ^ oat of the ahow a^i^ airf g^wtt aad tbey w«e is doi^ of m*^ ^ tlie wiss ^ ^ dkareh. This perad at happaKse Md heU by lie Chrittim BmfHtt. Jod HL Haydes s^^iae gfadaally *^ of H^nzd «w«ty. ]nd bo« e*«i bee« iai. getaoos war rfoads beam tt» g»ther imta ■ersed wtfl Baitoa W. ^ne nde a risfc ^^^^ ^^rst ioctk upon us m aE iis fary t» tad taierbt bin tie way of the ^ We did asc OTer«e from thie ami liscd soce perfectly, aad be was bapCiaed m jj^ 5^ eotKe^wKes tBl aboac l'?r5- While tie riier at Gia^ow. at tie hata of widw^t. ^ dbarek had gaiiBJd m meaibeTsiiip- and Pro— these eariy be^jiiBBes we reaebed a ^^^^ secMd 5ia^ i& lie wotfc of HkEevri. r-e se«-i period My be -artei by tie ^ ^ worterr- A advnt of Tiomas M. ABea. w*» ea-e fro— v«l-«- was aode dnrwe thfe third tie Tear ISS». uu scweu. , , . . penod of «H" hK»ey o* the ciuire«=- BooMe eoMty. With bim were associated all tie nea above matOBmed. aad ta addStaoa to tieau Wm. White. Joel Prewitt. W—. Beed^ soon. Dl P- HeaAwswi ai£«ed iG^onri ia the Tiaor of life- aad is 1*51 was the hbjt- J. J- Errett, Riciard Robert.^ Bidg^ay. -? ^ - B«naoii= vax™. C*- T. Tio-pe-- M. Side^r. J. P. L.««ter. aad - 1*53. Om^ Tar^erstty at W. Woodsoa. Alfca WrKht. F. R- P*Ia«. Caatoa. C«-ected with baa ai both these H. I- Boo^. W. Bartoa. Heary Tiooaas. eaterptise* was that praee of I>vi Hateiett. Jacob Worth- T. X. Gaias. T. Jsbks Shaaaoa. 260 CHUECHES OF CHRIST Tlu'^e two schools have done iiiufli for the churches in the half century just passed. Tlie Orphan School at Camden Point, was founded in IStiO, through the efforts of T. M. Allen and A. Proctor. Taking 1875 as a center, a ninnher of excellent young ministers appeared in our state. Among the older of this class were .Tames and John Ran- dal, J. W. Mountjoy. O. A. Carr, J. H. Hughes, R. N. Davis. W. C. Ko^crs. M. Davis, H. F. Davis, O. Surher. J. PI. Duncan, G. A. Hofiniann, 1!. L. Cave, .T. II. Hardin, C. B. Ed- gar, .1. A, Lord. F. E. Meigs, J. C. Creel, S. H. liallam. N. M. Ragland, J. W. Perkins, M. :\I. Goode, W. A. Gardner, E. C. Brownig, ,T. H. Garrison, F. W. Allen, W. A. Malone, E. B. Cake, J. B. Corwine, J. C. Reynolds, S. McDaniel, J. B. Wright, A. J. Myhr, R. M. Giddens, H. Northcutt. E. B. Redd, W. M. Roe, and many others who might be mentioned here, who were strong and efficient men in the service of the church. These men imparted new life to the churches. These were a strong, active, united band, and with a num- ber of the old warriors to impart their ex- perience and wisdom, they produced on a larger scale the activity and growth of the churches from 1840 to 1850. In 1882, through the efforts of A. B. Jones, who was the corre- sponding secretary, a more thorough organi- zation for aggressive missionary \\ork, was formed, and the following table indicates our growth before this, as well as after this time: 1830 500 1840 .3,000 1850 16,000 ISPjO 25,000 1870 .30,000 1880 40.000 1884 56,000 1885 03,000 1886 73,508 1887 80,950 1888 90,000 1889 102,472 1890 110,235 1891 118,479 1892 12(5,472 1893 129,343 1894 133,577 1895 137,323 1896 140,253 1897 147,073 1898 154.300 1899 158.433 1900 162,873 H. T. ANDERSON. 1901 168.455 1902 171.967 1903 174.2.52 This table gives the years, places and of- ficers of our State Conventions since the war. TIME AND PL.\rE PRESIDENT 1807, Sedalia and Chillicothe L. J. Eastin 1808, Columbia T. K. Rogers 1869, Macon City G. R. Hand 1870, Independence T. K. Sheely 1871, Paris L. J. Eastin 1872, St. Joseph L. J. Eastin 1873, Sedalia J. K. Rogers 1874, Mexico J. K. Rogers 1875, St. Louis T. K. Rogers lS7t;, Canton T. K. Rogers, L. R.Wilkes 1877. Columbia L. B. Wilkes 1878. Chillicothe T. P. Haley 1879. Lil)erly T. P. Haley 1880. Mobcrly T. P. Haley 1881. :\lexic(i T. P. Haley 1882. Lexington T. P. Haley 1883. Hannibal J. A. Brooks 1884. Kansas City J. A. Brooks 1885. Carthage T. A. Brooks 1886. Marshall \^■. 'S\. Featherston 1887. Fulton M. Goode 1888. St. Joseph M. M. Goode 1889. Fayette J. H. Hughes 1890. \\ arrcnsburg W. A. Oldham 1S91, Fulton T. A. Brooks CIIUKCIIES OF CHRI8T 261 18!)2, Canton Dr. W. L. Hedges 1893, Mobeiiy Simpson Ely 1894, Columbia J. B. Briney 1895, CarroUton W. W. Hopkins 1896, Indeiiendence Stephen Perkey 1897, Trenton J. B. Corwine 1898, Nevada A. W. Kokendoffer 1899, JefTer-ion City W. H. McClain 1900, Moberly W. A. Oldham 1901, Mexico J. P. Pinkerton 1902, Springfield D. R. Dungan Our Corresponding Secretaries were: 1880, A. B. Jones; 1881, A. B. Jones; 1882, A. B. Jones; 1883, A. B. Jones; 1884, J. H. Duncan; 1885, G. A. Hoffmann; 1886, G. A. Hoffmann; 1887, G. A. Hoffmann; 1888, G. A. Hoffmann; 1889, G. A. Hoffmann; 1890, J. H. Hardin; 1891, G. A. Hoffmann; 1892, G. A. Hoffmann; 1893, G. A. Hoffmann; 1894, G. A. Hoffmann; 1895, T. A. Abbott; 1896, T. A. Abbott; 1897, T. A. Abbott: 1898, T. A. Abbott; 1899, T. A. Abbott; 1900, T. A. Abbott; 1901, T. A. Ab- bott; 1902, T. A. Abbott. Our State Bible School work was organized in 1876. Its first evangelists were J. H. Har- din. G. A. Hoffmann, and F. E. Meigs. H. F. Davis has served for sixteen years. The an- nual average of this work for twenty-seven years has been 25 new Bible Schools, five new churches, 400 additions, and $4,000 raised for its own support. It is much larger than the average now. The schools of our state at the present time doing successful work are. Christian College, Columbia, Missouri, Mrs. W. T. Moore, President; Christian University, Canton, Missouri, Carl Johann president; Fe- male Orphans' School, Camden Point, E. J. Barham, president; William Woods College, Fulton, !Mo., J. B. Jones, president ; Dexter Christian College, Dexter. Mo.. A. Buxton, president. Tlie Missouri ilissionai-y work has accom- plished as much or more for the success of our cause and growth of the churches in ^Missouri as any other agency we have had in the state. T. P. Haley was president of our Board for twenty-five years, and W. F. Richardson has been a worthy successor. The work of the State Board has been centered upon needy fields, both in country districts, coimty towns and our large cities. During the last twenty years the amount received through the two treasuries, Bible School and Missionary, has never been less than $9,000 and as high as $16,000; adding to the above from $5,000 to $8,000 per annum, which has been raised by our county and district Missionary Societies, it will be noticed that quite liberal eflorts liave been made for the .support of evangelist* ill our state. Of course these amounts do not -how the money raised to locate preachers, huild houses of worship and many other local needs. T. A. Abbott, the present secretary, i- untiring in his work, and his ef- forts are faithfully seconded by a grateful brotherhood. The future of our cause in the state of ;Missouri is full of promise and the menil)ership linpeful. With the probable enlargement of the work there is no reason why greater things could not be done than we have been able to accomplish heretofore. Another great help to our cause in Mis- souri has been the work of B. W. Johnson. J. H. Garrison, and W. W. Dowling. The journals edited by these brethren have had no •^niall influence in moulding and stimulating the workers in our great commonwealth. The former rests from his labors, but the last two are still actively engaged in their work for the Master. This imperfect sketch may give the reader a faint glimpse of what has transpired in Missouri from the time it was a territory to the present day. MONTANA. H. E. ROSSELL. Every great movement must have its pio- neers, whose earnest thought and diligent la- bors make possible the ^ncrc-- of those who come after them. Tn thi- re-iiect Montana is no exception. Tho jiidiiocis of ^lontana were men and women ot Cid. wlio had a religion that would bear lraiit teii itoriai eva.ngelist. He began his la- l)ors the last ]>ord's day in August, 1879. It was during his labors that a firm foundation was laid for the success that followed. He organized the church at Helena soon after ar- riving; he also organized churches at Deer Lodge, Bntte. and Corvallis. It was about this time also that the :\lontana Christian Association was organized. Win. I>. Irvine, of Deer Lodge, was lis fust ])resident, Massina Bullard, of Heleiiu. it- lii -t secretary, and G. R. Metten, of Helena, its tirst treasurer. Aggressive work in ^lontana might be prop- erly dated from this time, for the Christian Woman's Board finally heard the appeal for liclp iiiaiU' l)y the new Board, and agreed to fiiriiisli $l,00t) for e\angelistie work, pro- vided we raised an e(|ual amount. It is but just to .say that all the ground i)ermanently gained in this great state is due to the con- tinued sui)iK)rt and encouragement of the Christian Woman's Board of Missions. Un- der their fostering care churches have teen established at the following places: Helena, Deer Lodge, Corvallis, Bozeman, Butte, Missiou- la. Anaconda, Kalispell, White Hall, Hamilton and (ireat Falls. The following churches are now jiractically self-supporting: Bozeman, Butte. Missoula, Deer Lodge, Corvallis, and White Hall. At Corvallis .$(100 was raised and a house of worshij) erected, the tirst church in the territory. The work done by Bro. Hofl'inann during this jieriod can never he fully estimated in this life. Bro. Walter M. Jordan, the talented and eflicient niini.ster of the Helena church was then but a lad of fifteen years; he heard Bro. HofTmann preach the simple gospel and resolved to dedicate his life to Christ's ser- vice. H. E. RO.SSF.LL. Great Falls, Montana. Henry Elsworth, son of John and Susannah Rossell, was born in Morgan county, Ohio. Ai)ril, i), 1801. :\roved to Michigan. 1S74: became a Christian 1878; was educated at the Northern Indiana Normal School : mar- ried Nettie Barnes, of Tustin, Michigan. 1885; entered the ministry 1887. He is now minister of the church at Crcat I'^alls, Montana, and president ear, a well informed and earnest preacher. ;uiived in the territory, and after preaching in seveal jilaces located at Corvallis. He took u\) the work sim|)ly bi'uun by Bro. Holl'mann. and by the hel)) of tlie brethren succ. Kline; Deer Lodge, M. :M. Eaton. The ilepartnients of the state organization are as follows: ;Montana Christian Associ- ation, the ('. W. B. M., the Y. P. S. C. E., and the ]?ihle School Association. The Churches of Christ of Montana face the Twentieth Century with the highe.st hopes of the future. NEBRASKA. W. A. n.\Ll)WI.N. Among the early comers to the territory of Nebraska in the tifties. there were those, who at home, were mcon(l organization in the territory. London follow(>d closely thereafter, and is still at work in its own house. At a co-o]ioration meeting held at liock Bluffs in the fall of 18(13. six congregation were reported. This year D. R. Dungan again cr.ane to Nebraska, locating in Plattsmouth, teaching school and ])reacbing as occ;ision of- fered. The attention of the American Ciiris- tian Missionary Society was directed toward Nebraska, and. in 18()4, D. R. Dungan w.us chosen for work under the Board, to whose sui)iiort they a [ipropriated $500. Next year R. C. Barrow was also called and began work in July. About these two men clusters largely the earli(>r history of the disciples in this state. Tlieir labors were abundant and arduous. .Journeying on horseback, in wind and rain and sun, fording streams and sleej)ing just anywhere; pleaching, ]ir<'aching. always ]ireaciiing, they pushed toward the setting sun, planting farther out the banner (d' the ii Christ, as civilization strove witli nature, the prairie dog and the red men for dominion over these va.st prairies. C. P. Evans did the first work in Nebraska City, though the organization w;is afterward efi'ected by Dungan. In I8()5, ISro. Dungan preached at ISell's Station, on Salt Creek, which congregation afterward became the (Jreenwood chureii. In Se]it(Mnber of that year he e.stablished the work at P;iwnee City, after a hotly opposed meeting, and a debate. The kitchen of ^Irs. Mary Bivens was the place of the first preaching in Tecumseh, by R. C. Barrow, in 18()7. A church resulted. He established congregations at Elk Creek, in 18(i0. and Table Rock in 1872. The work in Omaha did not take permanent form till in 18CC. when a building was erected on H;irnev .street. LTnder tiie ministry of J. W. Ingrriii, a new location and hou.se was provided, which remained as the home of this cii:ir a till the National Convention of 1002. \ hen it was wrecked by the immense crowd gathered on Lord's day morning. At Lincoli t!ie caa.se was ])Ianted by Bro. Dungan on .lainciry 24, 18(19. A house was d at Salem, by T. K. Ilansbery; Humboldt and .Auburn, by D. \V. Shnrtleff, Olen Rock and Clifton, by D. B. Coryell; Falls City, by T. L. Cart- 264 CHURCHES OF CHRIST W. A. BALDWIN, Lincoln, Nebraska. Willis Anson Baldwin was born in St. Augustine, 111., Oct. 17, 18G0. Educated in common schools of Illinois and the LIniversity of Nebraska. Engaged in banking business eight years; assisted in organizing church at Rising City, Nebraska, becoming, in 1890, its second minister; next ministry at Ulys- ese, Neb., 1896-1902; Corresponding Secretary of Nebraska Missions from 1896 to present time, except 1897. wrigbt, Unadilla, by J. B. Johnson. In an extended history many other names should be added that deserve honorable mention. The propaganda was viiioidusly ]iushp(l dur- ing the decades, 1870-ISOO, and many t-lunehes were oruani/cil, ('\en to the Western part of the state. During this period the mission forces were aided and fostered by the Nebraska Christian Missionary Society, natural child of the co-operation ineetinr;s of the earliest days. Prominent in llie leadership were J. Z. Briscoe, and .1. A. lieattie as presidents, and R. C. Barrow as secretaiy and evangelist. In 1867 Bro. Barrow's iei)ort showed 22 congregations and 2.000 members. In 1887 he estimated 1.50 eliurelies, 85 preachers, 85 houses of worsliip, iin.l 12.000 disciples. At the time of this wriiiny the churches num- ber 190, with I4.S cliurrli ediliee., iiKinv par- sonages, 141 preacher-, and IS, (100 disci]iles. The educational liistory of Nebraska dis- ciples is brief. In 1878 Worthy T. Newcomb ollered a resolution at the State Convention of the Missionary Society, asking for the appoint- ment of a college committee. Nothing was done. In 1883 R. C. Barrow renewed the motion and Barrow, Newcomb, and 0. C. Ilubbell were appointed. Fairfield was chosen as the place, and school opened in September. 1884. At first it was known as Fairfield Normal and Collegiate Institute, and C. W. Ilemry was the first president. Afterward it came to be known as Fairfield College. Some good work was done here, but the school has since closed its doors. In 1888, a parcel of land near Lincoln, was secured by J. Z. Briscoe, C. R. VanDuyn, Por- ter Hedge and C. C. Munson. This was given as a basis of a Christian University. Other lands were added until in all .321 acres were secured. The building was Ijegun the same year. School was o])ened in a private house, with Wm. P. Aylsworth as president. In 1800 D. R. Dimgan was called to the presi- dency, and continued to 1896. Since then Bro. W. P. Aylsworth has served as Chancellor. Financial reverses met the school in the midst of a prosperous beginning, and all but ended its u-sefulness. To-day it stands without a dollar of indebtedness. A gift of 55 acres of land made by Samuel Cotner, of Omaha, to the university, occasioned a change of name to Coiner University. R. C. BARROW. CHURCHES OF CHRIST 265 The present status of the work in Nebraska is that of quiet growth. The day of fiery evan- gelism has passed and in its place has come the ministerial evangelism and care needed to develop spiritual life. NEW YORK. STEIMIEX J. COREY. There are fifty Churches of Christ in New York State. Six of these are missions of the New York Christian Missionarj- Soci- ety, and two under joint support of the Amer- ican Christian Missionary Society and the State Board. There are enrolled in these 50 churches about 9,500 members. Over 1,000 members, or more than ten per cent., were added during the year ending with September, 1902. During this year over $10,000 was given for all missionary purposes, the largest offering in proportion to its mcmhersliip. of any state in the Union. New York has a pop- STEPHEX J. COREY. Rochester, New ^ ork. Stephen J. Corey was born at Rolla, Mo., April 29, 1873. A. B. University of Nebraska, 1898; B. D. Rochester Theological Seminary, 1901; minister Columbia Avenue church of Christ, Rochester, X. Y'., 1899-1902. Now cor- responding secretary and evangelist New Y'ork Christian Missionary Society. Home, Roches- ter. N. Y. i)U. WAKliEX ASA BELDING, 1)1. Wancii A-a l!.-ls with W. A. llfldiiij;-. For iim-t (if the forty years, since entering the ministry, he has |, readied in New York, at the followin- ]ioints: Cato. Pompey, Pittstown. Aiihnrn. all in Ni'w York: also at I'liilailelpliia. I'a.. at W.ircester. Mass.. and l'ayiics\ ille. (I. For three years he was state evaii-eli-t of Xew York. Althoiij;h seventy- two years of age. Vno. C'hamherlain is yet an aiile iireaclier and yoiinger than many men at forty. report of the meeting of 1855, held at Tulley. During the jteriod from 1856 to 1862 there were proliahly no annual meetings held, as no record of such is to be found. Among the names found in the earlier records of the Xew York Christian Missionary Society, are those of Dr. W. A. Beldjng, J. H. Gordinier, A. N. Gilbert, W," J. Latlisap, A. B. Cham- berlain, and J. H. H. Xesslage. Brethren Chaniliei lain and ( iordiiieer are still with us in the wink. Our present annual meetings .-a ii i nca.-hiiig in 1859. He preached in l.imleii. M..., \ aiidalia, Mich., West Rupert. l^ai^le MilN. Poestenkill, Tullv. South liutler, Williamsville. Niagara Falls. Brooklyn, FIniira and lirewerton, X. Y. : Plvmouth. 'I'ldN'. Canton, and Xorth Union. Pa.; (Jordiinsville, Va. ; Halifax. X. S., and Nortliwood, Out. CHURCHES OF CHRIST 267 total membership in the state has doubled. All indebtedness of the society has l)een re- moved. Tlie experience in the Xew York state work in recent years refutes entirely the old idea, which has Ijeen held by many in our brotherhood, that the conservative East could not be reached by our plea. As far back a.s 185o a meeting was held by Dr. Belding in the village of South Butler, resulting in 67 baptisms, and a number of years later he held a meeting at tlie same place, in which he baptized 167 persons. Tlie same kind of suc- cess has attended proper efforts in the cities and towns, where a number of meetings have been held during the past ten years, resulting in upward of one hundred additions each. It is a fact worthy of notice that of the fifty churches in New York State, all except two are missionary churches, having contrib- uted to some missionary work during the last year, and all except three are in co- operative relationship with tlie State !Mission- ary Society. POMPEY, X. Y. B. A. BROWN. Early in the year 18.33, the Ba])tist church at Ponipey was left witliout a minister. Tliat spring the church formed the acquaintance of Elder J. I. Sowell. who preached fen- tliem several times "on trial." Thougli a Baptist niiiii^tcr in full standing, he was not in full syiiipatliy with all the doctrines of the Bap- tist creed, and he so distinctly informed the church. He was, however, ncvcrtlu'less em- ployed as minister of the P)aj)tist church. At the time of his comini;- licic he had re- cently had his attention called to certain ideas he had once held as true, but whicli he was now firmly convinced were errors. Not being a man to hide any truth, or cover u]) any light he might possess, he began at once to de- clare the whole counsel of (iod as he had now come to understand it. Whatever his faults may have been, his great thought — the ruling idea, indeed, in his mind and life was — God has spoken; let His Word stand and His will be done, though all humanisms come to naught. It wa.s then, perhaps, more dangerous than now, to advocate ideas not contained in the "creed." But regardless of creeds, ^Ir. Sowell was determined to follow truth wherever it might leail, or whatever might lie the consequences. His ministry was jiopnlar for a while, until it was whis|)ered about that he was a '"('aiiip- bellite." whatever that might be. But the cry of "heresy" now raiscil with reference to liis teaching could not deter n goodly nuni- ncr from accepting the truths of God, which he so forcefully set forth. Nicknames applied to truth will not frighten the real truth-lover, who. like the nr>l)le Bereans of old, will for himself search the Scrijitures to know what they really teach and require. IMany ])eisoiis acifpted the views of (lOspel truths presenleil liy Mr. Sowell. and many warmly op- posed them, iiefore the expiration of the first year of liis labor in Ponipey. the portion of the cliuich which rejected these views closed the meeting house again.st the minister. The cliurch, also, as its records show, excluded quite a number of its memlx>rs, for no crime, immorality, or uncliristian conduct, for no overt act committed in joining any other so- ciety, but simply for entertaining new and as they thought, enlarged views of (Josjiel truth; or. as the record states it, ""for em- braeiiig the ( ampljell or heretical principle." Kaily in 1S.'!4 several peisons were convert- ed under .Mr. .SowelTs ministiy. These, to- gether with tlio-e who no loiiii-er found .sympa- ihy nor countenance in the llaptist church, desiring a home reliLiiously. were necessarily !eil to the formation of a new religious soci- ety in the place. On ]May 3, 1834, as the rec- ords show. "The first congregation of Dis- ri[)les of Christ in Ponipey was organized, with twenty-eight nu'inlHM-. lictori' the close of the year there were tifty members. And by the end of the next year there were ninety- three. In 1837 they built a house of worship which tliey used until 18(iS, wIkmi they built a n(>w and more commodious bnildinu. which is now used by tlie present congregation. Our meinbersliip at the present timet 1902) acconling to the reccu'ds, i.s ISO. but the rec- ords need revising, as fully thirty ]>er cent are invisible. NORTH CAROLINA. J. J. HARPER. The Restoration Movement began in North Carolina ju'ior to 1841. \^"hile we have nothing definite earlier than that, the evidence is conculsixc that Restora- tion had been for some time in the minds of 268 CHLTRCHES OF CHRIST leading religious teachers. A conference was held at Piney Grove church, in Sampson county, in November, 1841, where the subject of Restoration, and a return to apostolic teach- ing and practice, and the union of all Chris- tians on the Bible and the Bible alone, were advocated. At that meeting the name was changed from "Freewill Baptist Conference," to "Bethel Conference." The ministers who were most active, were John L. Clifton, Robert Bond, John Powell, John P. Dunn, Henry Smith, Reuben Barrow, and Thomas J. Latham. The last named read a "Circular Letter," advocat- ing substantially our plea. Robert Bond be- came a disciple in 1839. At the annual con- ference in 1843, Thomas J. Latham offered resolutions sett ing forth in greater detail the principles now advocated by us. The res- olutions were unanimously adopted. In 1845, a convention was held at Hooker- ton. Green county, to which all persons fa- vorable to religious restoration and the union of all Christians, were invited. The meeting was largely attended, and a definite and per- manent union among many churches was ef- fected. At this meeting the disciples reported 1,800 members. This number seems to have embraced the entire strength of the imited churches. In 1842, they began to speak of the "Lord's day."' At the annual meeting at Piney Grove, in 1845, tlie name was again c lKiiiLic'd. this time to "Bethel Conference and I niun Meeting of the Disciples of Christ." At this meeting the leaders of the Restoration Movement l)ecame more confident and out- spoken. In 1845 there were reported 30 clMirclif^, 2<; iiiini-lcrs. 1.800 members, and .<.!:;. (Ill in (■(iiitiiliulidiis. .Vinong tlic leading private members, be- ginning with 1841. were Joel Joyner, Jr., .Toliii ITar[)er. Tlinmas ^Vard, Alfred ^loye, .rinni-; Le\\ is, .Tames Albritton, Winsor Dixon, Mc( niter, and many others. in 1857, the name of the annual meeting was changed to "Annual Conference of the Disciples of Christ. At that meeting a con- stitution for its government \\;is ndnpled. The first paper published in this ^late advo- eiitiii'j rmr plea, was set on foot by that con- ti nnn. the title of which was The Disciples' A'liocah; and Dr. J. T. Walsh was appointed editor. Some of the most active preachers in our work in this State, now deceased, besides those already mentioned, were George Joyner, Gid- JOHX J. HARPER, Smithfield, N. C. Born in Johnston county, N. C, April 10, 1841. Educated in English and Latin in high grade schools in his State: studied Greek under private tuition ; taught school four years : years: married Ari — A. Daniel in 1862: ordained to the ministry 1801 ; preached for Wilsons ;\Iills, Dunn, LaGrange, Kinston, Wil- son, Washington, and other churches; ed- itor Christian Visitor 1887-8; member state Senate 1881; president State Board many years; now Chancellor Atlantic Christian College. eon Allen, Peter E. Hines, Amos J. Battle, .J. G. Gurganus, Josephus Latham, H. D. Cason. M. T. Moye, J. L. Winfield, and others. Since 1885, our corporate name has been "The Nortli Carolina Christian Missionary Convention." Under this name we hold ail church and scdiool property. Our school prop- erty is wortli. a].proxiinately, $40,000. Onr |iriiiid|jal eihieat iunal institution is AHaiitic ('liri-.tiaH Cnlleue. at Wilson, pre- sided ovei' l)y J. ('. Coggins, with nearly 200 jmpils. Tliis is its first year, having opened September 3, 1902. The buildings are of l)rick. with all modern attachments. In 1860 we had not more than 3,000 mem- l)crs. Now we have al)out 15,000, 130 organ- ized churches, and about 50 active preachers. Our average increase in membership is about 000 per year. Our contributions for all pur- $15,000 per year. Our church property is poses. exee])t oduc:' t ional. amount to about CHURCHES OF CHRIST 269 worth about $100,000. Our Sundaj' schools and church societies are doing excellent work. Our State paiK>r, The ^yatch Toiccr, edited by J. D. Waters, and published at LaGrange, is a weekly publication, now in its 23d year, and is an important factor in our work. Compared with the past, and viewed from every stand point, the progress and prospect of primitive Christianity in North Carolina is every way encouraging. AUGUSTUS latha:m. Born in Beaufort county, N. C, in Sep- tember, 1847. His father was Augustus Lat- ham. He was brought up under pious train- ing, became a Christian in early life, and soon after, a minister of the gospel. He was a vigorous writer and a strong preacher, a plain, outspoken and godly man. His style was unique, out of the ordinary, and always in- teresting. In 1865, he was married to ^liss Margaret Windley. He died in March, 1901, in Washington, N. C, where his remains lie buried. A loyal son of God, and disciple of Jesus Christ. iloses Tyson Moye. a son of Alfred and Or- pha Moye, was born in Pitt county. X. C, in October, 1827. He was educated chiefly at Bethany College, West Virginia, and was or- dained to the work of the ministry just prior to the Civil War. He had l>een minister at Farmville, Corinth, Bethany, and some other churches, and his ministry had been a blessing wherever bestowed. As a writer, he was pun- gent, forceful, and fearless. He was fully committed to tlie distiiipuishini: piHuliaii- ties of the disciples. He was at one time editor of The Watch Toirer, and served several years on the official State Board. He was strong in faith and gifted in prayer. His wife was Miss Penelope \Miitehead. of Pitt (■( unity, to whom he was married prior to tlie Civil War, and who preceded him to the grave some two years. He died in Wilson, X. C, October 1, 1900. full of faith and of the Holy Spirit. DR. JOHN TO^ILINE WALSH. Born in Hanover coimty, Va., February 15, 1816; died in Kinston, N. C, August 7. 1886. He was of Scotch Irish descent. Was twice married, his first wife boinp: ^liss Ann Eliza Beasley, of Virginia, who dit'il in Kins- ton. June. 28, 1857. His second wife was ;Mi-s K. .J. Green, of North Carolina, to whom he was married April 1.3, IS.jS. Dr. Walsh professed faith in Christ at the age of 14, and joined the Methodist Episcopal church, and soon afterwards commenced preaching. Soon becoming dissatisfied with the doctrines of that church, he severed his connection with it, and united with the Missionary Bap- tist church, under whose endorsement he con- tinued to preach a few yi ai-. T'ut upon fur- ther investigation and L:raker, and was oreatly loved ami admired for his amiable Ciiri-tian spirit. He died Septeml)er 17. 1883, in the hope of a blessed immortality. JAME.S L. AMXFIELD. Born in l'>eaufort comily. X. ('., .S'ptemlier 30. lS.-,2. His par.'iH- w ,-re Henry and Eliza Wintield. who died wliih- lie was yet a child. In early life he joined the I'nion Baptists, and began jjreachin;:- at the aue of seventeen. Upon a tliorouuli in vest i^at ion of the creed question, and the i)osition of the disciples, he id<'milicd himself with tliem in 1871. He spent, -u,,,,- time in th,- I'.iMc Coll,-,. ,,f Kentucky Univ,-rMt.\, wh.Te he lai.l th,- foumlation of an exten-ive kn,iwie,lj^e of the Seriiitures. He was manie.l to .Miss Sarah A. Fllis. nf Beau- fort conntv. February >>. 187(1. He was ed- itor of Tlic Watch Toircr from 1870 until 188."). iiielu-ive. and from 1880 until his deatli. He \\a- an I'XcelU'nl editor, a strong writer, ami made tlii' papi'T larwly useful in tile work ot the ,li-,i|il,- in tlii- State. He was a stroma friend of eilueation. and was Chairman of the I'.oard of Eilucaition of his county. He was exceediiiLily strong and log- ical as a iiublie -]ii-aker. aii,l was resourceful ami u-,.fiil ill ,>iL:aiii/iiiu and ]ilantin_f;- our w,irk. !!.• .Ii..,l ill W a-hiii-lnii. \. ( ., S,.|,tem- ber 2S. |S!i7. He had 1m-,.|i full\ ei nn iii it tored on a farm, in a saw mill, ami in the lumber woods until about twenty year- of age when he entcR'il the State Normal School at Mans- field. Pa., ami -radtiat...! in ISS.l. Taught school for thr,',' year- ami I'titered Hiram ('(.llet^i-. wluTi' lie wa- a -tu.leiit five years, fiia.hiat iii,i: in IS'.i:;. II,. wa- iiun i i,-,! to Libbie E. W,H..l.' l-:a-t Siiiitliti.'l.l. I'a.. ill 18.. three years: Paiiie-\ille. ().. on.' year; \\a- between these mini-trie- in the .-x a iii:,'l i-t i,- tiebl and tem- ])erance wiii'k one \,'ar and three iiioiitlis and wa- electe.l ( ..n.-'-M.imliiiL; S,., ivtai\ ..t the Ohio Christian .\li--ionary S.., iet\ ' at Wil- mineti.n. (».. in Mav. 180!). which ])osition he -till hokls. county. Ohio, where Walter Scott was teach- ing school. By much persistence on his part he finally persuaded the young school teacher to go with him to the association. At this as- sociation an ea.rnest call was received from the ]iai>tist church at Braceville, Ohio, that an evangelist be sent into the field, supported by the association, to preach the gospel among the chnrche- in .1,-titute fields. After much discus-ioii a ri.-(.liit i(.ii was passed authoriz- ing the eiiiployin.iil of -m il an evangelist, and by unanimous vote \\'al(er Scott was selected for this important ])osition. Christian union was in the air. It was beini: liscissed on ev- CHURCHES OF CHRIST ery hand and the field was ripe for new and strange developments. Prior to this enthusi- astic meeting of the Mahoning Baptist Asso- ciation, Alexander Campbell had preached in Warren, Ohio, and a few other places and held the C'ani])l)ell and Walker debate at Mt. Pleas- .'.nt in .Jefferson county. With this splendid preparation for his work, the new evangelist entered the field. He first went outside the borders of the association and preached a few times in order to make himself sure of his bearings, and then naturally went to Brace- ville for his initial meeting. Here he preached for the first time what became known as the "Ancient Order" in the Restoration, namely, "Faith, repentance, baptism, the remission of sins, the gift of the Holy Spirit." and perhaps for the first time in modern times gave the invitation for any who would to come for- ward and confess faith in Jesus of Xazaieth as the Son of God and be baptized for tlie remission of sins. There was no response to his appeal much to the disappointment of the earnest preacher, and all of his surroundings and previous education were such that he was still a little uncertain of his ground. He deter- mined to go to Xew Lisbon and give there the "Ancient Order" in the very church in which he had been selected for this work. If God was in it there would be results. When he reached Xew Lisbon the house was crowded to hear him. He presu-hed his sermon with telling power and at the close reviewed the points one after another. .Just at the be- ginning of this review of the points of the ser- mon Wm. Amend, a patriarch in appearance, a deacon in the Presbyterian church and a man of integrity, crowded his way into the room and stood in the rear. At the close of the brief review of his sermon the preacher gave an impassioned api)eal for any one who might be in that audience who believed in .Jesus of Xazareth as the Son of God to come forward and confess liis faith and be baptized for the remission of -in-i. lii response to this invita- tion \\n\. Atiu'ikI walked down the aisle. Wal- ler Scott turned aside to a brother minister seated on the platform and asked "Wlio is this man?" and wlien told he stepped down and asked the one question, "Do you believe that Jesus of X'azareth is the Christ, the Son of God?" and upon receiving an affirmative an- swer they went out to the waters of baptism and Wni. Amend was buried with his Lord and arose again to a new life, the first conver- sion of modern times fully consummated ac- •21 \ cording to apostolic teaching and practice. Tlie meeting continued and others came. Wal- ter Scott was filled with the fire of enthusi- asm and went forward to his work like a con- quering hero. In Jaunary, 1828, what is known as the "Siege of Warren" was held, when Adainson Bentley, the minister of the Baptist churcli and his entire congregation gave up human names, human creeds, and human practices and came into the Restora- tion. On -June 1. 1828. the church at Austin- town came into the Restoration almost bodily, and such stalwart men as John Henry the "Walking Bible" and Wm. and Sutton Hay- den were added to the jncac hint; force of the Restoration. When tin- Malnniing Baptist Association met in lS2s. Walter Scott made the ivporl nf u,nk anil at the close of rciMiit he -aid. •Miive me my Bil)le. my head, and W in. Hayden and I will go out and 'onquer the world." Some one immediately arose and said, "I move that Walter Scott Ije given his Bible, his head and Wm. Hayden and be sent out by this association to con- quer the world," and the resolution was car- ried by acclaim. Prior to the passing of this resolution, however, another had been passed that closed forever the history of the Mahon- ing Baptist Association, and the assemblage imiiie(liat<'ly reiiiLiaiiized as the Mahoning Chri-tiau A-~i icia t ii m. This, in the judgment of the writer. i> the real organic beginning of the current Restoi at ion. Organized mission work began at onee and W alter Scott, the tire- less evangelist, accompanied by Wm. Hay- den, the sweet singer and powerful exhorter were placed in the field. Of this important event Alexander Campbell says in the Millen- nial Harbinger, "I was present on the occa- sion of the dissolution of the Mahoning Bap- tist Association in 1828, on the Western Re- serve, state of Ohio, and with the exception of one obsolete preacher the whole association, preachers and iieo|)le, embraced the current iveforniatioii." The list of churches that came to lis from the IJaptists in 1828 would be long and we cannot stop to give them all, but among them arc included the church at Lisbon. War- ren. Austintown, and Braceville, and many were the preachers who began earnestly to plead for the "new order" of things. Xot far from this time Alexander Campbell preached in Cincinnati to a band of faithful workers who had given up all human creeds and a few years later Walter Scott moved to Carthage and organized the church there. In 272 CHURCHES OF CHRIST l.S,30 the ^loiiiion movement began and Sidney Kigdon. one of the brightest and most elo- quent of our ])reachers. was led away, and it seiMiied for a time that our cause would suf- fer i;reatly. lint witli the exeejition of the loss of the -inuU' rluirrh at Kirklaiid. Ohio, and the one prcarher al>()\(' iiit'iit ioncd. we sull'ered almost nothing; from tliis source. The Restoration nioNcmeiit liegun in the Western Ivesfive ra|)iest church buildings of any religious body. Twenty-four churcli buildings liave been erected in the last six iiumths. This condition of the cause in Oklahoma, ill its(df coiisiden>(l. might not be remarkable, but as the resiiM of I)ut eleven .vears history, it is ])liciiomenal. Let it be reiiiemb(>red that Oklahoma has been ojiened to settlement in installments. (^Hl KlMIES OF (MIKIST 273 The liist opciiiiiir was in ISSi), the o])ciiin<; of the Clicycniic and Aia])ali() in 1802, of ••Tiie Strip" ill ISii:!. and of tlic new counties in 1001. Tiiat is. tlie various oi)enings have l)een Ix'tweeii two yoars and fourteen years. About the avcraiic wduhl l)e (deveii years of territoriiil devclo|iiiient . And yet witliiii llii^ luicf iiciind tiio cause is as far advanciMl as In must of llic old states, and beyond what it is in many of thiMii. This phenomenon of tlie s|)eedy evolution of tlie cause in Oklalioma challenges the attention of the hrotherliood. It is an ett'ect the cause of which is apparent. Americans are the incarnation of the stronfi' elements of all tlie domiiuuit nations of F,n- rope. In like manner Oklahoma i-oiiihiiics the stalwart elements of the Xoith. tlic Soutli. tlio East and the ^^"est. Oklalioma is tlie one ])oiiit on the eoiitiiK'iit where all American element^ ninlcascc. Elsewhere develojiment has liecii aloiiL; ])arall('l lines, within the same latitude from ocean to ocean. But here, and here alone, loiiuit udiiially. the streams flowing from X(nth and South mingle here. (^ne streaiu having its source in ^'anke<'dolll. llows through the states bordering on the Lakes, to Iowa and Xehraska. thence south through Kansas to Okh:homa. .\nother stream hav- ing its source in grand old Virginia flows we.stward tlirough Kentucky to :\Iissouri, thence south to Oklahoma. And another stream arising in the Southland, in the Car- olinas and Oeorgia. flows through the gulf states to Texas, thence north to Oklahoma. Tlic>,c stream^ of iiiimigiat ion that eiii]ity into Oklahoma bring with them the salient features of all the shores which they lave. Of course the most striking feature of this union of divert clement^, is that of making the North and South liomounicoiis. What seems to be an (dcmcnl of wcakuc-^ ha^ here been dem- onstrated to be quit<> the rcx'erse. Here the Xorthern and Southern farmers are side by side, the Scnitheni aiio State Institutions. The Territorial Missionary Society was or- ganized in May 1891. Dick T. Morgan has been President of the Board from then until now, and has been elected for another year. While the expansion of the cause has been so satisfactory, even greater possibilities lie in the immediate future. Oklahoma is the ripest field in the world and will be for two or three years. Nineteen new railroad ex- tensions have recently been completed, or are in the process of construction. On each of these from three to ten new railroad towns are springing up. These will be live and grow- ing centers where we should plant churches now. In all cases we can get church lots do- nated and well located, if we can get on the ground early. If .$5000 could be placed in the hands of the Territorial Board, or if ten "Living Link" Missionaries could lx> sent here, we could build one hundred churches the present mis- sionary year. All of our National Boards understand the situation, and are co-operating with the Territorial Board. All along, the General Board has liberally supported the work here. Benj. L. Smith is in full touch with the work, and calls for help, either for the support of the field workers, or to help sup- port ministers at important points , are liberally responded to. And the results al- ready achieved are owing very largely to their wise counsel and their material assist- ance. The same is true of the Church Exten- sion Board. Nearly all of our good churches have been built through their lielp at the crisis in the history of tlic church. They have never turned down a call from Oklahoma, and are not likely to do so. If any one doubts Bro. Muckley's interest in Oklahoma, let him read the account of the Boggess' ride for a Church Extension lot for the Perry church. And the C. W. B. M. has also rendered efficient a.id. Besides keeping a C. W. B. :M. evangelist in Oklahoma, they have helped sup- port the minister at Edmond, one of our im- portant centers of learning. And one of their organizers has. upon several occasions, made tours of the territory to organize Auxiliaries. Such efficient men as W. A. Humphrey, Virtes Williams and John A. Stevens have been corresponding secretaries. That posi- tion is now held by J. M. Monroe. ]Mrs. M. A. Lucy, of Perry, is the worthy President of the Territorial C. W. B. M. W. B. jMorris. minister of the church at Yukon, is the Superintendent of the C. E. OREGON. J. F. GUORMI^Y. It would be a matter of interest to go back into the romantic past of Oregon, which at one time included what is now the state of Wash- ington— and trace her fabled history until the time when events became a matter of record: but the limit and purpose of this sketch for- })id. These benighted tribes were crying in the darkness for the white man's Book, and it was in answer to this that Lee, Whitman and oth- ei-s atrempted to supply the demand. In 1832, while Oregon was yet disputed territory, the first settlers arrived from the United States. Dr. Marcus Whitman and Bro. M. Spaulding in 1834 led to the country a missionary col- ony. Their wives were the first white women who had crossed the plains, and their children the first American children born in Oregon. Dr. Pnrkei- l>orame interested in Dr. '^^''liit- inan\s work. and having made a tour of investigation as early as 1838, de- livered many lectures throughout -the Eastern States, on this country. Bro. Synis nines, of Pennsylvania heard Dr. Par- ker and foiiiied a resolution to move to Ore- gon, lie was detained for several years at Monmouth. Ills. In the early fifties he was ioined l)y John E. Murphy, William Murphy, the Lucas brothers, and F. M. Bnther. and oth- ers who had formed the high ))urpose of cross- ing the plains of Oregon, taking donations, land claims, and establishing another Bethany College. They reached their destination, Bro. Iliiiies yoino- into Washington, secured their clMiiM^ ami naiiird (lie place of their settle- ment in Oregon :\Ioniiioii1li, where lie still lives at the good old age of ninety-two. There were, however, (hose who were earlier on the ('IIUKCHES OF CHRIST 275 ground: Brothers G. O. and P. H. Burnett were doing work in 1843. Elijah Bristow, R. G. Callison, H. Waller and John Rig- don were preaching in Oregon in 1847. Pleas- ant Hill bears the distinction of being our oldest church in the state, and R. G. Callison and wife, charter members, still live and have their membership with this church. Co-oper- ative work begun as early as 1850. The Sav- iors. Richardsons, Powells, Elliotts, Dr. L. L. Rowland, J. F. Floyd, D. M. Doty, the Wol- vertons, the Murpheys. the Davidsons, H. B. Morgan, and others were among these early workers. Out of the defeats and victories grew the Oregon Christian Missionary Con- vention. The permanent place of the annual meeting was fixed at Turner, by the donation of ten acres of land at this place and the erec- tion thereon of a permanent tabernacle at the cost of .$10,000, all a gift of Geo. Turner. The Christian Woman's Board of ^fissions and the Young Peoples' Society of 'Christian Endeavor were organized early in the history of these movements, and hold their conventions at the same time and place with the 0. C. 11. C. Tlie State Sunday School Association is also an efficient organization and holds its annual convention with the above mentioned societies. Other men came on the field, among whom were: L. F. Stephens, L. C. Haulman. J. F. Stewart, A. B. Wade, W. R. Williams, D. T. Stanley, A. M. Sweeney, T. F. Brown. A. D. Skaggs, J. H. Hughes. W. H. Laye, James Logan, Dr. B. F, Fuller, J. B. Johnson. Alfred Burk. W. H. Hallum, Peter Shuck, Harry Watkins, W. H. Redwine, J. A. Campbell, F. D. Holman, B. F. Bonnell, and others. — Church and School. Among those who have served as president of the 0. C. M. C. we mention, David Wetzell, Hon. C. A. Shelbrede. J. X. Smith, W. H. Os- born, A. Esson. J. B. Lister has been corre- sponding secretary since 1805. Some of the most prominent men in the brotherhood have been called by the convention from time to time as chief speakers, among whom are Rob- ert Moffett, D. R. Dungan', Clark Braden. Wm. F. Cowden. Among the evangelists: J. V. Updike, Chap. R. Seoville and Allen Wilson. The pajjer interests were not forgotten. T. F. Campbell edited the Pacific Christian lies- senger. Then J. F. Floyd edited a paper called the Clui.stiun Herald, from 1881 to 1883. Then ciuiie the Harbinger, edited by D. T. Stanley, and recently. Church and School Reporter, J. B. Lister, editor and publisher. Tlie work of the church in the way of es- tah)i>liiiig schools, must not be overlooked. Tlie earliest attemjit in this direction was made by Dr. W. C. U'arriner and others, at I'lum Valley, in 1S.54. This gave way to the stronger movement at Monmouth, where W. T. Haley taught for a number of years. This >chool grew into Christian College, and the learned T. F. Campbell became its most prom- inent and efficient pre-sident. Tliis was sold to the state and became a normal school. P. L. Campbell, son of T. F. Campbell, was for a number of years its president, until elected president of the Oregon University, at Eugene. After Christian College was sold we had no church school until E. C. Sanderson conceived the idea of establishing a school for Bible study, and the preparing of young men and women for the ministry, in connection with the University of Oregon. Articles of incor- poration were obtained in the autumn of 1895. with J. W. Cowls. W. H. Osborn, J. H. Haw- ley, J. A. Bushnell. J. D. ]\Litlock, J. T. Cal- lison and P. J. Flint as Board of Regents. Tlie school 0]iened ()ctober C, 1805. in a rented but coinniii(li(iu< Imilding. the attendance being very -at i-fad oi \ . The foundation of a library was laid tin- yi-ar which has steadily grown until it contains one thousand four hundred volumes. The eighth year, 1902-3, now draw- ing to a close, has been in every way satis- factory. During the siunmer of 1896 the op- [wrtunity of acquiring a splendid plat of ground adjoining the University campus pre- sented itself and was promptly taken advan- tage of by the board, upon which have been erected two good buildings. Already many young men and women have here received equipment for the ministry of the Word and are out on the field doing valiant work. It must not be overlooked that these things were made possible by the liberal gift of Mrs. L. E. Cowls, widow of the late Judge Cowls, of Mc- Minnville. There is no reason why the church in Oregon, growing eonst^intly into bettter cqtiipment; with its evangelists, J. B. Lister and J. B. Holmes: with its army of men and noble women not a few, should not reach a meml)ersliip in UlOil. of 12,200. 276 rHl KCIIES OF CHRIST PENNSYLVANIA. C. A. BRADY. ]n tlu> lii^toiy and dcv('lo|)im'iit (if (Hir na- tidii. IVnii^yhaiiia may ju-tly fed [inuid of Ik'i- ]iail. In -ctllcinent, in liaUlc. in the l)rojiri'>^ anil lnvc of liiii'ity, the l\c\\>'ton(' State lia-. always lankeil aanont;' the foieniost. So. aKo, in the hi-tory of the ,i;reat Hotor- ation ,Mo\einent of the Xineteentii Century, our -late ha- .lone her part faithfully. Within her lionler- lix'eil the pioneers of the move- ment, anil liere was in'uanizeil tlu' fii-.t rhureh huihleil on Christ and the apo-tlrs. ih'rr wa- organi/ril, liy 'I'honKbs Cam|ihcll and his eo- laborei s. ■■•{'he ( hristian .\-s,„ iat ion." --for the .sole purpiwi' of promoting simple evan;;clical Christ ianil>'. free from all mixture of human opinions and in\-enti(nrs of men." Following this was the "Deelarat irm" and •■The Address," wliieh certainly had a. fireal inlluenee for ^iiod in launcliinf>- the movement toward a restora- tion of primitive Christianity. In 1808. in Washington county, was born X. J. Miteindl. who became one of the first and amonu the most promin<'nt workers in our state. In ISl.'i. the family moved to Ohio, where the children were brought up members of the jNIethodist eliurch. In 1825, that part of Ohio became greatly stirred by a reviva.l by the Newligbts, es|icrially by the preaching of one of their ministers, named .John Seerest. But soon Mr. Seei-est began to make frequent visits to iiiifValo Creek, and was there taught the truth more fully by .Mexander Campbell. Mr. :\Iitehell also was obedient to the faith in 18-27. and innnediately began to proclaim the ancient gospel. In 1S.'!2 he removed to Howard. I'eTinsyivania. in the central part of our stale, and from this center was the in- stitution of neaily all the churches in Cen- tral Penirsylvania. .\boiit the same time, some faithful ministers lie;i.in preaching in Philadelphia, in 1 he Kastern part of the state, and in Pit 1 slmig. in the Westeiii pait of our state. About the year lS:!;i, Silas V. Shep- herd, a Baptist minister in Bradford county, began jjreacliing the simple gospel. He liad Ix'cn reading the Christian Hiip/isl. and thus became an ardent aihocale of primitive Chris- tianitv, as well as many who came with him from tlie I'.apli-ts throughout that section. I'^rmn tlicsc nuclei, together with one at Ebensburg, the Restoration .Movement sjiread throughout our stale. CLAKKXCK A. BRADY, Canton, Pa. Horn lieech Creek. I'a., A|)ril 3, 1871; grad- uated Lock lla\en Xornnil School 1891; grad- uat<'d at I'niversity of lndiana])olis, 1897; minister (.'huridi of Christ at .Milrox'. Moscow, Frankton. Ind.. 1 S!)7- 1 S',)!) : minister First church, W illiamsport. I'a., 1 1)00- 1 00.'^ ; minis- ter churcdi at Canton, I'a., 1903; Correspond- ing Secretary. Christian Missionary Society East Pennsylvania, 1901. In the year 1834, the "Pennsylvania Chris- tian Conference" was organized by the New- light church, and the following was nnule tiie test of admission: "Cliristian eharactei' is the test of Christian fellowship, and that Cliristian ciiaractcr c;;ii only 1m' formed by unfeigned faith in .lesus Christ as the Lord ^lessiah — the Son of (iod. and by a hearty obe- dience to his commands." This body declared tlieiiisi'hes ready to receive "all religious peo- l)le wlio take, or claim to take, the Bible- no more no less — as their rule of faith and practice, and wish to be known only as fol- lowers of Christ b\' Scriptural names." As a result of tiiis liroad basis of union man.v of our ministers liecame members of this body, viz: E. E. Orvis, (i. \\. Headley, L. B. Hyatt. a. W. Aitjileman. D. :M. Kinter. C. S. Long. X. .T. :\lit(diell. and others. This lca\-ening process went on until almost all the nienibers of this body, together with the churches, became a pai't of the Restora- tion ;\lo\einent. and (he remainder became CIU'IU^III^S OF CHRIST 277 M. J. MITCHELL. connected with ncif^liborinj; Xe\vli<>lit ('oiifci- ences. Eai-1\- in t'nc iiiiictics. the state \\a-> ili- vided, and since that time there are two dis- tricts in our state, the Western and the East- ern. At the present time there are 108 churches in the Western district, .-md fifty- four in tile Kastern, with a c(inil)iiieil ineiiilicr- sliip of 17,000, and lO.") ministers. Tliis niinilx'r is not what we would like to see, and lierhaps not what it siiould l)e, but the eon- servat ixcncss of tli<' people, the mountainous country, and stroiii; deiiominationalism, has greatly retarded the movement. .\ noble company of men from the bej;iniiinu. and at present, have faithfully ])rcachcd the truth, have endured jireat sacrifice, liaxc labored on alone, without a neighborinff brotlier for miles, as ha\-c also tlie churches. Thousands do not know what little, insignificant (?) people we are. or anything whatever about us. Of the sixty-seven counties in our state, thirty-seven have no clinrch |)leading Christian union; these counties having a jiopulation of l.ilOO.- 000. In our forty-three cities of over 10,000 |)opulatioii. tweiity-tivc have no church of the brotherhood, and of f>ur ninety-four cities of over 5.000 population, sixty-eight lunc noiu'. Nevertheless, it is a pleasure lo know that we are a great ])e()ple with a ureal mission, and tliat in other sections (;od has raised up thousands (o do this great work. May (iod speed tiie day when the great Kast shall be awakened lo know his t'lirist the Savior of men, and the church shall be united to save the world. WESTERN PENNSYLVANIA. O. 11. I'HILIPS. The first seed sowing of the Ivcstoration .MoNcmeiit was in Western I'eiiiisyh ania. at Washiiifitoii, liy a strange pro\idenee Thomas ( ampbcll. a seceder minister, who had come tidiH Ireland to that place, in 18(fS. and his son. Alexander, wliile in Glasgow, Scotland, were led to see the sinfulness of sectarianism. As a result of this leading, when Alexander had brought the rest of the family to Wash- ington, the following year, the father and tlic son set themselves the serious task of pre- paring the way for the union of the divided forces of (liristeiidom. In a bare recital one cannot iiijeet the faith and consecration of these two great men of (iod. August 17, ISdli, the formation of the Christian A.s.soci- alion : a little later, a fifty-four page ''Declar- ation and Address;" in the fall of 1813 the merging of this association in the l!e(l Stone ]!a]>tist .\ssoeiation : and in 1830. a final sep- aration from the Baptists, as an independent movement. In 1810. Alexander Cani]>l)ell ]ir<'ached his first sei iiHiii in a grove near Wasliiiifiton ; .laniiary 1, ISIi. he was ordained to preach. l''or a seore of years, almost, these two men. mainly in Western Pennsylvania, sought to gain a hearing and a favorable reception of their plea. It is an interesting story to tell of the first ]dant iiii^s. Until 18.50 not more than twenty organizations had been formed, of which at least one hal f were st rugiil ing eouutry churches. An u the first, a l'>aptisf church of the llaldane seho,.l. by (leoigc Forrester, in Pittsburg, in ISIO; an oll'shoot from this in .Vlleglieny. 18;),-,; Somerset, in 1828: Conn- ellsville. in ls;!(>; Fayette City, in 18;i(;: liraddock. in 18;i;!: Johnstown, in IS.'iti Bclle- vernon, in 1840: Fnoii N'alley. in 1 8:)(). and Library, in LS."?!). Others might 1k' mentioned. Here were the niother churches (uif from which railiafed tile -reater work of later years. II is a curious faci lhal with the careful plant- was done |iri(n- to ISIIO. Tliis was due, in a lar^c measure, lo church inde|)en(lency and a lack of trust in co-operative movements of 278 CHURCHES all kinds. Thus from 1850 to 1890 not twenty new churches had been formed, and many of these in places with small populations. In 1SS2, the first district was organized. This consisted of the live cminties: Washing- ton. Green. Fayette. Allegheny, and Law- rence. This Society continued for four years, guided in its work by Dr. I. A. Thayer, W. F. Cowden. T. D. Butler, and others. In that time Beaver Falls church was organized and $200 raised to carry on the work. Later this district was enlarged to include twenty-five counties, and the name of the society changed to Western Pennsylvania Christian Mission- ary Society. In 1888, R. S. Latimer was elected president and holds the same office to-day. With a strong missionary spirit he has imbued the churches of this prosperous district with the same spirit. From 1888 to 1903 has been an era of prosperity. In this time more than sixty new churches have been organized. The policy has been to work from the great centers of population outward. As a result, there are six churches in Pitts- burg, three in Allegheny, two in New Castle, two in Washington, and two in Johnstown. A new church in each of the following places: Carnegie, Beaver. Knoxville, Scottdale, Greensburg. Duquesne, Uniontown, Wilkins- burg, Charleroi, Turtle Creek, New Kensing- ton, Breekenridge, Waynesburg, Confluence, BelleA'ue, Monessen, Indiana, Gypsy, Phillips- burg, Taylorstown, Rogersville, Union City, Beham, Big Run, Dravosburg, Homestead, Crafton. and others. It has been an in- spiring work. Every year there is a reaching out in new directions. The ral- ly-cry is "a mission church for each church now organized." On all sides there is a hopeful and aggressive work going on. The goal is the occupation of all the strategic points in the twenty-five counties, and that before tlie centennial year, 1909. In a wonderful way the principle of scat- tering anil still increasing has proven true. The great Allegheny mother church has sent her children by tlio scores and hundreds to the new flmrclic';. and yet she is over 1,000 strong, \\ashiiigton lias a second church and is nourishing a mission at Canonsburg, and yet she has 700 members. New Castle, Park church, never was greater, yet the Second church and Mahoning and Flwood missions are her children. Johnstown has a second church, with a new life in the old. and so the OF CHRIST 0. H. PHILIPS, Braddock, Pa. His boyhood years were sjjent on a farm near Library, Pa. : graduated at ^Nlillersville State Normal School in 1873 ; read the non- resident A. B. and Ph. B. courses of Wesleyan University, Bloomington, Ills., in 1886 and 1887; received the honorary degree of A. M. from Bethany College, 1902; Superintendent of Schools at Tarentum. Pa., from 1873 to 1875: Superintendent of Schools at Sewicklev, Pa., from 1875 to 1885: Head Master of Sewicklev Academy from 1885 to 1890: min- ister of "Carnegie 'church 1888 to 1893: and minister First church, Braddock, Pa., from 1893 to the present time. storj' goes. East-end church, not twenty years old, is known for her gifts and services all over the brotherhood: so is Central, with her kindergarten and Boys' Brigade outfit: Hazel- wood, and a score of others full of apostolic zeal, spending and being spent in this work of masterful development. But the story would not be complete if we did not remember the workers by name at least. In the pioneer days Samuel Church labored as minister of the Allegheny church for sixteen years. He laid the foundation in broad and thoughtful teaching. Joseph King held the same office for twenty-two years. His service of consecration and love in this old historic church will never be forgotten. Then there were James Darsie. known far and wide: Isaac Alills. the founder of the Braddock CHURCHES OF CHRIST 279 churcli ; Dr. I. A. Thayer, at a later period, the wise and eloquent minister at New Castle; Lyman P. Streeter, the mighty evangelist; L. R. Norton, Abram Shallenburger, Chauncey Forward, Tlionias Strathern, I. N. Frye, .Inc. T. Phillips, and I know not how many others, whose names are written in the Lamb's Book of life. Since the beginning of the later work, what a loyal band! Russell Errett and his son, W. R. Errett, master spirits of the Carnegie church; M. M. Cochran, of Uniontown; R. S. Latimer and his leal brothers, Thomas and Alexander, with some interest in nearly all the new missions ; Hon. W. H. Graham, of Al- legheny: Thoiims Phillips, with a heart for all aggressive work, and a purse that is never closed against the Lord's work ; C. A. Barker, of Beaver Falls; James P. Stewart and J. B. Grier, the pioneers of the Observatory Hill church; Jonathan Shallenburger and Joseph P. McCune, of Braddock; J. C. Crawford, of Central, Pittsburg, George H. Anderson, Jno. Kirkpatrick, John Addy, W. C. Lyne, and scores more who have served and given for the work of this Western district. But it was not all the work of men. No more noble and devoted women can be found in the brotherhood. For almost ten years they have met each month, serving a 12:30 lunch to the Ministerial Association, the Board, and their own members. They have given and served freely. Among these might be mentioned IMrs. Cadwalder Evans, her mother, Mrs. Margaret Oliver, and Mrs. N. Q. Speer, of East End; Mrs. Joseph King, and Mrs. McGrew, of Al- legheny; Mrs. H. A. Spangler, of Bellevue; Mrs. Ellen Kunz, of Greensburg; Mrs. Hattie Phillips, of California; Mrs. Sophia Nichols, of Belle Vernon; Mrs. Thomas W. Phillips, of New Castle; Mrs. C. L. Thurgood, of Central Pittsburg: Mrs. Jane Wood, of Braddock; Mrs. Kate E. Robberts, Mrs. .Ju- lia Evans, Eliza Mills, and I. N. Shallenbur- ger. These are only a few. Space forbids giv- ing more names. And finally a word about the preachers of this missionary period. Had it not been for the sacrifices of these in the new points the work could never have been done. Here is a bare mention of names: F. F. Bullard, C. L. Thurgood, Chapman Lucas, R. G. White, W. N. Arnold, W. H. Hanna, now at Laoag, P. I., W. F. Cowden, W. E. Richardson, W. J. Lhamon, A. M. Harvuot, J. A. -Toyce, J. C. B. Stivers, H. K. Pendleton, P. Y. Pendle- ton, T. E. Craiiiblet, President of Bethany College. K. P. \\ isc, C. W. Kerns, F. A. Bright, Earl Wilfley, W. L. Hayden, E. L. Frazier, R. J. Bambler, J. H. Craig, A. T. Campbell, S. K. Brewster, A, C. Philips, L. N. D. Wells, W. II. I''ields, .Jolui McKee, E. A. Cole, W. H. iMullendone, I. N. (irisso, A. W. Connor, W. J). Cunningham, now at Tokyo, Japan, W. J. Russell, J. A. Jayne, Fred W. (k)rdon, L N. Frye, Allen Wilson, W. H. Wiirren. owner and editor of Chris- tian Worker, Herbet Yeuell, C. C. Cow- gill, Z. E. Bates. Bruce L. Kershner, W. C. Prewett, W . R. Corter, William L. Fisher, Francis M. Biddle, E. A. Hibler, H. F. Lutz, R. W. Abberley, Frank Talmage, E. W. Thorn- ton, A. P. Cobb, C. G. Brelos, W. D. Lane, E. Lee Perry, M. B. Bryan, Norman Philips, E. A. Bosworth, 0. A. Richards, A. A. Doak, H. C. Sauni, Z. 0. Doward, L. O. Newcomer, and others. By these and others, new mission work has been planted, nurtured and made to have a vigorous growth in this prosperous district. There will be a larger work done in the com- ing years, and the 15,000 disciples will be mul- tiplied. But the joys of the "old guard" in the victories in new fields will never be sur- passed in the hearts of the workers that follow. Look up! behold, the fields are white. The harvest time is here ; The summons of the Master falls Upon the reaper's ear. Go forth into the golden grain And bind the precious sheaves. And garner for the Lord of Hosts The harvest which he gives. SOUTH CAROLINA. J. D. feRWIN. The first congregation in South Carolina was formed at or near Evergreen, in Anderson county, on the first Lord's day of April, 1831. A report sent from Pendleton P. 0. states that the same day they had ten ad- ditions. Of this company were heads of the Earle family and John Moore, a Methodist minister. -Among the first to espouse the cause of pure Bible Christianity in the state was Dr. W. R. Erwin. a deacon in the Kirkland church (Bap- tist) in the lower ))art of Barnwell county. 280 CHrKCHES After long opposition he requested, at a meet- ing of the church, May 4, 1833, a letter of dismission. On the 6th of July he and Mrs. Rachel Robert were exconmiunicated, on the charge of lieresy. Soon after ]\Irs. Julia Er- win gave notice of her wit luhawal. and she also was excommunicated. In the latter part of 1833, the three above named, united as a church. In 1835 they completed and set apart a neat meeting house (grouiuls donatc(I by • ^■ii. -lames D. Erwin) in tlie outskirt> of Krwiutcin, and called the place Antioch, from Acts 11:20. The building .still stands and is kept in good repair. The writer, who united ai)out the month of Februar}', 1843. is the only survivor of tlie members then living. Iveni()\al> several times have thinned the ranks, A fair proportion of these have done gooil serv ice in other places. In 1836, a con- gregation was formed at Antioch, Greenville county. Evergreen, first mentioned above, has long since become extinct. Here, in 1837, Barnes and Shehane began the publication of The Moruiiifi M atch. The office was removed to Greenville county, in 1840, and the paper edited by Shehane alone. During 1836-7 the following were constituted: Old Un- ion, (now Ellington) Aiken county, with E/.ek. Williams, elder, David Bush, deacon; Hewletts, (now Boiling Springs) Barnwell county, Benj. Owens, elder: \\ . II. Hewlett, J. J. Cater, deacons. In 1839, Three Mile Creek ehureb. Barnwell county, with A. Breland and Thomas Breland, elders, and a little later, Oneals. From the.se have sprung a number of other organizations, scattered about through Barnwell. Aikin, Hampton, Colleton, Orangeburg, Edgefield, Ab- beville, Greenville, and Oeone counties, of which our limited space forbids us further to |>articularize. Charleston has E. J. Fenster- marcher. minister ; Oraiigebnrg City. T. D. Col- yer, Columbia, tlie capital. M, B, Ingle. We omit the name- of many bretiuen and preach- ers held in high esteem. Of false ministers we have had our full share. The State Evan- gelist at this time is .\. T, i'^itts: Piesident. Ma,j. J, C. Uichardsoii : ( 'orics|ioiiding Secre- tary and Treasurer. Dr. C. W. iMwiii. From the honored list of ministers who vis- ited the disciples during their early struggles, we select a few names: Abbott, Dunning, Gallaway, 1833 to 1834: Church, Eichbaum. Trott, Nathan W. Smith, and Dr. Daniel Hook. 1847: A. Campbell, 1838: T. Fanning. OF CHRIST DR. .1. D. EinVlX, Erwiiiton. S. C. (For many years signed junior I. Born in r.^irnwcll county l>ccr, 1870. and its Cor- respondiiiL^ Sccictaiy and Ti-casurcr several years: state eva n,i:cl ist .lulv ;!. 1884. to Xo- vember 1."), 188."): at jiresent minister of the (hnreh at F'rwinton, S, C, 1804. Later on, D, S. Burnet. E. A. Smith began here in 1838 and continued through scv<'ral w inters. Folder J. S. Havener, educated at Limerick. Ireland, arrived from New York in 1S30 and took charge of the high school at l",rwinton. in connection with the work of the ministry. Aiiniiiil M<('tiii(is. From an early period co- operative efforts, to a limited extent, were not uncommon. Sometimes two or more churclu's would combine to |)rovide for preach- ing and to send the gospcd 1)eyond their lim- its, Sid If Co-oprraliol) — Firxf Coniciition. Ill ]iursuance of a scheme projected by Dr. .1. 1). Frwin. (then Jr.) Elder J, S, Havener. ( HrHCHES OF CHRIST 281 A. M. iuid Ma j. -I. A. Minis, a convention was calli'tl wliicli iiu't at Knon, Hampton county, XovcmlxM-, 1879, for the purpose of institut- ing a state co-operation. Churches repre- sented were: Boiling Springs, by Elder J. S. Havener; Halcondale, J. A. Minis and .lames Reddy; Enon, John Miley and \Vm. ^lole. sr.; Old Union, B. F. Robert: Erwinton, by letter. A paper prepared by Dr. Erwin. and sent, was read and discus-sed and the following adopted : 1st. That whereas to successfully prosecute the missionary enterprise and to procure and sustain an efficient ministry for the work of evangelizing in this state, an alliance subsidi- ary to these ends, of all the churches, is an expedient commendable and wise, there- fore: We, the messengers here present, do en- ter into such alliance of all the churches rep- resented by us and do hereby constitute and establish The South Carolina Chii-tian Mis- sionary co-operation and we. praying (iuds blessing, invite all the congregations, not here represented, to co-operate with us. 2nd. '"That a convention be called annually for the transaction of business, the selection of president and other officers, and the adop- tion of sucii rules and measures as may necessary or proper for carrying out the pur- poses of tlie co-operation and in harmony therewith. Contributions were called for a> the begin- ning of an evangelizing fund, and the sum of about $30 dollars was handed in. At the second convention, held at Bethany, Berkley county. November. 1880. Elder J. S. Haverner, presiding, arrangements were made to employ an evangelist, and the officers for the ensuing year were empowered to carry out the same. Following the adjournment, the coniniittee, or officers, secured the services of Elder .1. S. Havener, who began his labors July 1. 1881, and continued to the next con- vention. The funds for his support were sup- plemented by a liberal contribution from the General Christian Missionarj- Society, through F. M. Green. At the third convention, held at Enon, Hampton county, November, 1881, rules were enacted for the better regulation of the an- nual conventions, for the choosing of officers and defining their duties, and district union meetings were inaugurated. Under the above named constitution and rules, with but slight alterations, the disciples of South Carolina (whites) liave worked continuously to the present time. We contribute to Home and Foreign Mis- sions, have a Christian Woman's Board of ^lissions and ])articipate in the other enter- prises in the several departments of Cliris- tian work. The District Unions meet quarterly, make reports of churches and of pledges, and hand in contributions. All sums raised for the "state work" forwarded by the District Treas- urer to the State Corresponding Secretary and Treasurer. Colored Disciples. These as a rule, are in separate congregations, and are served by their own ministers. Their Christian Associ- ation, constituted in 1874, meets annually. As the funds warrant they employ their own state anil Sunday school evangelists. Tliey lia\f the -yiii]iath> of their white brethren, anil frequently -.end two or more of their representative men to our conventions for aid and counsel. TENNESSEE. J. H. ROULHAC. it is stated in tiie hi-tory nf Tenne--ee. pany. that Barton W. Stone \\a- jHTliap- tlie first, or among tlir tir-t. wlio pi earlinl in Ti-ii- nessee that which i- iinw i;cnerally known as the plea of the ili~riiilt~. This plea was, in substance, a plea inr the union of all believers in Christ. And tlie iiietliod through which tliis desirable i-esult should be sought, was by the abandonment of all human authority in re- ligion, and a return to Christianity as it is set forth in the New Testament, imder the im- mediate guidance i>f the Holy Spirit: includ- ing all its teacliinu-. oiiliiiaiut'~ and spirit. This religious nioveiiient l)egaii in Pennsyl- vania, during the year of 1809, under the leadership of Thomas Campbell, and 'lis son. Alexander. B. W. Stone's movement having the same end in view, began, perhaps, earlier. These were distinct movements, which were afterwards blended into one. Both the Cani]!- bells, and also Barton W. Stone, were devout Presb_\-terians : and they carried with tliein into the new movement all of their earne-t jiiety. and a zeal which no opposition could successfully resist. So it apjiears that this 282 CHURCHES OF CHRIST JOSEPH H. ROULHAC. Union City, Tenn. Born October 15, 1833, in Rutherford county, Tenn. ; completed school education at Franklin College, near Nashville, Tenn., of which Tolbert Fanning was President in 1853; read law and began practice in September, 1855: abandoned practice in 1872, and entered the ministry in January, 1873; continued in this work ever since; field of labor. Southwest Kentucky, and West Tennessee. religious movement was begotten, if not born in the Presbyterian fold. It is most probable that this "New Light," as it was then sneer- ingly called, was brought to Tennessee by Barton W. Stone, or by some whom he had taught, and that he is entitled to be regarded as the father of this movement in Tennessee. In fact, B. W. Stone's movement was earlier, and seems to have been more direct than the one led by the Campbells ; for there is no halt- ing place with Stone, by deflection, as was the case with the Campbells when they united with a Baptist association. Starting with the work of Stone and his co- workers in Tennessee, wo will ^ivp. ns suc- cinctly as we can, the beginning, and gradual development of the Churches of Christ in Tennessee. If all the startling events of that l)eginning, with all the heart burnings, and disruption of families and churches could have been recorded, and could lie read to- day, we would be furnished with the material for the grandest, and most exciting religious drama of modern times. But alas! the mate- rial now available for such a work is scanty. Comparatively few of the churches planted by the pioneers have had an unbroken existence down to the beginning of the Twentieth Cen- tury. Some of these churches have perished, and have left scarcely so much as a memory of their existence. But a few of these ear- liest church(>R still exist ai»d are centers of in- fluence. Yet so careless have the churches generally been that very few of them have kept any continuous record, and hence their church books, if they could be found, would hardly contain much, if anything, of historical value. As before stated, this efl'ort to induce all believers in Christ to return to the simplic- ity of the gospel, as preached by the apostles, began in Pennsylvania in 1809, and as the movement of B. W. Stone preceded this, it is altogether probable that Stone, or some of his co-laborers brought the plea for Christian union .o Tennessee about the beginning of the second decade of the Nineteenth Century. Per- liaps the first church of those who claimed to be simply Christians, no more no less, was established in Roane county, in East Tennes- see, during 1813 or 1814. Bro. Smith and Bro. Randolph were the earliest preachers in this county, and one or both of these men were instrumental in plant- ing this church at Post Oak Springs, which still survives, and it is still known as Post Oak Springs church. Later a church was planted at BuflFalo, in Carter county in 1828, About two years later still, a church was established at Concord in Sullivan county; and in 1833 another church was planted at Boones Creek, in Washington county: and in 1835, Union church was estab- lished in Washington county. In Johnson county. Liberty church was founded in 1835 ; in Carter county. Old Turkeytown church was planted in 1840. Mount Bethel church was founded in Greene county, in 1850; and during the same year Liberty church was established in Blount county. Several churches were es- tablished in Bradley and McMinn counties about the same time. Poplar Ridge church, in Sullivan cotuity, was organized in 1846. The above mentioned churches were, and are still, located in what is known as East Tennessee, and are yet active in the work of the Lord. Some churches which were planted in East Tennessee later, have perished. The reason for the steady persistency of the above specified churches is found in the fact CHURCHES OF CHRIST 283 that very early in their history they formed a Co-operative Association in connection with four or five counties in Virginia, and two or three counties in North Carolina, and have held their annual conventions for at least fifty years. The regular coming together for consultation and encouragement, and the con- sciousness that all of the churches within the bounds of the district were working to- gether for a common end, gave them zeal and confidence. The early preachers, who labored chiefly in this field were Eobert and Gilbert Randolph, and Bros. Smith and Owings, in Roane, county. Jas. Miller and D. M. Buck, in Carter, Sullivan, Johnson and Washington counties. These two last mentioned brethren were known to have been identified with the movement inaugurated and led by B. W. Stone and were very active in spreading the truth. This may also be truly said of all these pio- neer preachers. Many of them were poor men, who labored for the poor, with little, if any, worldly compensation; and who have entered into the rest prepared for those who love and served God and their fellow-men. In addition to the above named preachers, who labored in Ea^t Tennessee during the early years of this movement, there were Daniel Mclnturf. George Dimcan, J. T. Wright. Jas. I. Tipton. Solomon Hendrix, John Wright, Dr. Robert Shanklin, U. Dodge, iladison Tx)ve. L. Madern, and Bros. Blount, Knox and Cocke, and S. H. Millard: which last named did more than any one in his sec- tion to open the understanding of the people to the truth as it is in Christ. Bro. Millard is still living, loving and praying for men; and is loved and honored by all who know him, and is happy in the knowledge that he has not labored in vain ; but has been per- mitted to live and enjoy much of the fruit of his own sowing. He is now over eighty years old and will soon pass to his eternal home with the Savior, whom he has loved and served so well. But he will not be a stranger there: for many will be the friends who were saved through his labors, who will greet him in that glorious land. Passing now from East to [Middle Tennes- see, we will find that the plea for primitive Christianity met with a hearty welcome in this part of the state, also. Amongst the earliest churches planted in this division of the state, we find the churcli at Xashville, which was originally a Baptist church, but laid aside the name and the peculiarities of the Baptists and became simply a Church of Christ, taking the New Testament as their guide in all matters of faith and discipline; and accepting the good confession of the apostle Peter, recorded in Matthew 16:16, as an ample and complete expression of the faith of the Church of Christ. This was placing the faith of the church, not in theological sys- tems, whether true or false, but in a person. The faith that saves was seen to be an ab- solute trust in the Lord Jesus, not in a sys- tem of doctrines however true, and this faith made resolute by a personal love for a per- sonal Lord, led to obedience. L'pon this basis many other churches, once Baptists, acted. Among many other churches planted in Mid- dle Tennessee about this time were Bethlehem church, in Wilson county: Berea church. Globe Creek church, Wilson Hill church, and Liberty church, all of Marshall county. Three years later, in 1S31. Sniyina church. Cedar Creek church, in Mai -hall f-minty. and also Xew Hermon church, in Bedford county, were established. Rutland church, in Wilson county, ceased to be a Baptist church, and became a Church of Christ in 1832. Sylvan church, in Sumner covmty, was organized, with nine members March .30. 1834. Brawley Fork church. Cannon county, and South Har- fieth, Davidson county, were also established in 1834. Rock Spring church. Rutherford county. and Sycamore church. Davidson county, were established in 1835. Rock Spring church was previously a Baptist church. Bag- dad church, Smith county, was founded in 1835. Lewisburg church, Marshall county, was organized in 1838. Big Spring church. Wilson coimty. was established in 1839. Trace Creek church, Jackson coimty, and Long's Meeting House, Marshall coimty, were planted in 1840. Blackburn's Fork church. Cane Creek church, Lincoln county, were organ- ized in 1841. Torny Fork church, ^Lirshall county, began in 1841. Hartsville church, Sumner county. Salt Lick church, Jackson county, and Meigsville church were estab- lished in 1842. From these churches, through the preach- ers, the plea was extensively presented in 'SUd- dle Tennessee. Among these early preachers were: Jessie Sewell, Isaac Sewell. J. M. Kid- well, T. Fanning, Sandy E. Jones, Bro. Ander- son. Calvin Curlee, J. J. Trott, Jessie B. and John Furgeson, J. Eichbaum, Albert Bran- 284 CHURCHES lirtui. C. \\". Ciiic. Hro. Riinnells, Bro. Hall, aiul --Wilk" llutl'nian. Doubtless tlu-re were otlu'i-^ wild lali.iiva cltVctually with tlieso iiuiif inoiiiiiit'iit ]ircaclifrs. ami who helped iiiueh in eslahli-hiiij: the eause of a ptner t'lnistiaiiit y amoiij; the ])eople. Many eiiuiehes were planted in the ditl'erent counties of Middle Tennessee, which was the most pop- ulous part of the state. A\ the breaking;- out of the Civil War. in 1801, there were, pevba]is, more churches of Christ in Middle Tenne»ee than in JOast and West Tennessee emnliined. Passing now to a consideration of the plant- ing of the cause in \\'est Tennessee, we will find among the churches first established in this division of the stale, the following: Roan's Cre<'k cliurcdi. Carroll county, planted in 1828. Paris churcli. Henry county, founded in 1833. ■\lason Crove church, Madison county, organized about 1844. Blood River church, Henry county, established 1839. Al- mo cliurch, Crockett county, about 1840. ^Fil- ler's Chapca(iin liuilu-. •ilijcct lessons, seen and read of many, who are not reading in vain. These clmrclics and bretliren aie looking l)oth way-, anil arc a-king the i|uc-t ion : Why is it that \\c -i>c -II niaii\- nf nur cliuiclics dying from -taunat iiiii. ami ntlici - i;r()\\ ini:- and in- creasing in -trcniith '.' 'i'lic an-wcr is, one class of churclu- bu-y tlicni-clvcs in criticis- ing and olijci-l ini; tn what ntlici - ilu. ami do but little tiicm-clvi-. Kvcn if ihc i .1 vin t ions urged arc well fnunilcd. tlicy luntain nothing to feed a -tarving soul nr ileveln]i Christian ac- ti\ity: it is jioor diet upon which to feed the church and the result is stagnation. Another i-la-> ot i-liuM iie- are iiitei e-i inii tlieni-elvcs in etlVrts to -ave not only the ]ieople in the com- munity where they are located, but to pass beyond their border- in order to help save those who need help in other conmiunities. Xot only so, but in all the clum lu- in this class, offerings are regularly and systemat- ically made in order to have the means to iiel]i in this lariie and aggressive work. Prominent in thi- i la-s of churches in Ten- nessee ma>' lie mentioned the following: Wooillaml Street clnneh. Vine Street church, liotli in Xashvillc: ( larksville church. .Spring- ticlil church. Pari- church. I^nion City church, Xewbern church. ])yei-liur^ iliunh. Hunibolt church. Jack-mi cliureli. Cioekctt :\Iills church. Hells church. Linden Street cnurcli. ^klissis- -i]i))i Avciuic church, and Third church. Mem- ]ilii-: Coll icrsville church, 'rullahoma church. Walnut Street church, and Hiiihland Park church, Chatanooga : .Tohnson Ciiy cliurch, Rockwood eliurch. Harriman church. Park Street church and Forest Avenue church, Knoxville. Among the most prominent of our aggressive preachers are W. E. Ellis. Vine Stret church ; .Joseph Armistead. ^^'ood!alld Street eliurch; W. H. .Shefter. Linden Strcel cinirch : L. D. Riddell. ^Mississippi Avenue church: J. E. Stuart, Jackson church ; W. W. Phares. Dy- ersburg church; W. J. Shelburne, Union City church: E. C. McDougle and R. P. Meeks, Henderson : R. 'M. Giddens. Paris church : R. L. Cave, Clarksville church; J. J. Cas- tleberry, Springfield church ; Robert Stuart, and E. C. Wilson, Knoxville; J. E. Gorsuch, 286 CHURCHES OF CHRIST Tliird church (Memphis) ; Frank Adams and J. J. Setlifr, Chattanooga: \\"m. Burleigh, Harriman churcli : A. A. Fiugeson, Koekwood church ; J. H. Roulliac. Union City. Neither tlie list of aggressive churches nor preachers is complete, for there arc many more missionary churches and preachers in the state, hut those given are only such as stand in the fore-front of the work. To this list must be added the name of A. I. Myhr, the most self -sacrificing and the most indefatiga- ble worker of them all. With such a host of efficient laborers, backed by such an active body of churches, we propose, with the help of the Lord, to take Tennessee for Christ. TEXAS. B. B SAXDERS. Correct statistics of the churches of Texa.s have never Iicimi olitained. Iml a]ipr wiUiin the Union. The Texas Chris- tian .Mi-isionary Society was born in the City of Airstin in June. 1886, at which convention there were not more than twenty-five churches represented, and not over a score more del- egates. Tliosc were days of disputing over organ- ized mission work, as most of the churches thought that such was an innovation not au- thorized in (he word of Ood — that mission work wn^^ taught liy .Tc^u^ iuid His apostles, but that the evangelists should go forth with- out any stipulated salary and trust the breth- ren to remit them as their Tuccssit ics required, but there were a few hid in i n. among whom were Chalmci- \Ir|>|icisun. W . K. Homan, Charles Cailteii, A. .1. I'.ii^li. .ludgc Spencer Ford, J. P. Pinkerton, Addison Clark, Ran- dolph Clark, J. H. Rosecrans. B. B. Sanders, BLUFORD BRADFORD SANDERS, Austin, Texas. Born September 10, 1840: educated in Car- rollton, Ala., under Prof. E. 1). W illctt : he served as a Confederate scdilicr iuv four years: i.ftcr the war he tau::lil -cImxiI for t\\(dvc Acars. then iiicrclia iidi-cd t.ir ten years, '.vlicii he bccaiiic a iiiiuiMfi uf the ui>s|M'l. and has served the Texas Christian .Missionary Society as state evangelist and (■(irrespiinding secretary since 1887. He has, during his sixteen years as a preacher, deliv- ered .").000 sermons, added to the churches more til an .').000 souls, organized and re-organized tifty (diiirclies and been instrumental in the building of thirty-live church houses. He is still active and vigorous and ranks with the best evangelists. ajid some others, whose names are not now re- called, who saw the necessity of organized mission «nrk and who were determined to or- ganize. This they did, and the Texas Chris- tian ^lissioiiary Society was founded, and the work (if evangelizing Texas begun. .\. J. Busii was called to the work of state e\aiig(dist and corresponding secretary, and at once began an aggressive campaign, en- listing cliunlies in substantial sympathy with oi'gauized wcuk. planting churches and baptiz- ing piMiple. Tlie work grew and prospered, and in the spring (if 1S87. B. B. Sanders was called to his assistance as state evangelist. These brethren cniitiiuied to preach the neces- sity of co-operative missionary work, visiting many cliurclies and explaininir the work, hold- CHURCHES OF CHRIST 287 ing meetings, baptizing people, and planting churches. In 1888, a delegation of several hundred brethren and sisters, from nearly all parts of the state, assembled in convention and devised ways and means for enlarging the work. Seven evangelists were employed by the Society anil sent to ditfcrcnt parts of the state, who went about doing good in the name of Christ, teaching the churches that in co-oper- ation there is power. Thus the work grew mightily from year to year, and to-day Texas Christian Missionary Society stands in the front rank in state mission work, having planted over two hundred churches and re- ceived into the fellowship of the church fully 20,000 souls through its missionaries. At the last annual convention, in 1903, B. B. Sanders, the corresponding secretary, reported as a summary of the work done dur- ing the year just closing, thirty-five churches organized, twelve churches reorganized, thirty- six Simday schools organized, 4,059 additions to the various churches, and over $20,000 received for Texas mission work. The corresponding secretaries who have ser\'ed the Society from its organization to the present time, are: A. J. Bush, from 1886 to 1892; B. B. San- ders, from 1893-1895: J. W. Holsapple from 189() to 1898: B. B. Sanders, from 1899 to 1903. J. C. Mason is the present incumbent, whose home and permanent address is Dallas, Texas. In addition to the corresponding secretaries named above, the following evangelists have served the Society, to wit: J. B. Boen, John W. Marshall, Tom Smith, Arthur W. Jones, Granville Jones, Jewell Howard, W. H. Wright, W. J. Hudspeth, D. W. Prichett, A. D. Rodgers, M. M. Smith, V. L. Graves, H. M. Bandy, L. A. Dale, Frederick F. Wyatt, Volney Johnston, D. R. Hardison, B. J. Waugh, E. M. Dowthil, Thomas G. Nance, S. A. Tliomas, George Thomas, A. M. Shelton, A. C. Parker, C. E. Smootz, Jesse B. Haston, J. B. Faulkner. R. C. Horn, W. H. Duke, O. J. Law. Emanuel Dubbs, G. H. Morrison. J. H. Rosecrans, John Bower, and J. H. Ban- ton. These men proved themselves workmen worthy of their hire, bringing up most excel- lent reports. Tlie state has been dividcil into twelve dis- tricts, known as follows: Tlie Panliandle, North Texas, Northwest Texas, Abiline, i\Iin- eral ^^■ells, Brownwood, Gulf, Temple, Hills- boro, Soutiieast Texas. Northeast Texas, and Collin County, but many of these districts in Ihe wdihl whose vi,.\vs eoincidcd with his (lun. II.' pivadicd about sixty years. coNcrini; all of \ irL;inia with his lab,. is. II,. ,,r-aniz,.,l a lar-e nninlKT of chiirclies. and baiiti/,e,l S.OdO or lO.OOO per- sons. Our .ureal streniith in Sotdhwcst \'ir- ginia is very largely due l,> his faithful la- bors. He died in lS!):i. full of years and lioinir. loved by all. In 1829, Alexander Cani])bell was a member of the Constittitional Convention of \'iri;inia, with Presidents Madisoii and Monroe. ^^"^lile in Richmond at this time he preached in the churches of the city (juite frequently. His discourses were kindly received, and cre- ated a profound impression. In 1832, his father, Thomas Campbell, organized Sycamore churcii, our first church in Richmond. About this time Alexander Campliell preached throughout the Tidewater section with great effect. ]\Iany of ihe Baptists op- posed his teaehinu; many favored it. This work gave rise to what has passed into his- tory as the Dover Decrees. At a meeting of the Do\cr Association, of the Baptist church, h(d,l in Four ]\Iile Creek church, near Rieh- monil. in the early thirties, a resolution \\as passed urging the ministers to use all dili- gence to counteract the teachings of Camp- bell. Ill case those favoring Campbell were partietilarly slubbiirn in their adhesion to liiiii. tlicy were to be withdrawn from. These resoluti,iiis. , ■ailed tiie Dover Decrees, served to ilri\'e large numbers of the Bapti.sts to the posit i,iu ludil by Cam]ibell, and cau.sed a num- ber of iliurehes to l>e speedily organized un- der tlie name of ('huri-hes (jf ('lirist. Tints our wiirk in Virginia began indepeinl- ently, in the A'alley of Virginia, in the South- west, and in the Tidewater section. The first fully ll<.,Ige,l ehiireh of Christ in Virginia-, liowcxcr. seems to have been old Sycamore cliuich ill Rii'lnnoiul. .\t one time (here was a meeting held in Richmond looking toward a tmion of the Ba])- tist and Christian elmrelies. There were sixteen reiiresciitat i\-es from each chiiicji. Among the I'.aptists were .bder, Poindexter. Burrows, and Broadus. Among the Chris- tians were Pendleton, Goss, Henley, Ainsworth, H. C. CO.MBS, H. C. Combs was born at New Franklin, Ohio, October 8. ISfiC. At tlie age of sixteen he iK'gaii tei'.chiiig ; \\ li,'ii scxcut ecu years old he entered .Mt. rnioii ( oIIi'l;, , at Alliance, Ohio, lie graduated in ISSS with the degree of A. B. He has since re. eived his A. M. : he taught two vears and entered the Col- lege of the Bible in September. 1890. He gra,luateil in the classical ciiirse. delivering the I'lass ad,lress in . I line, 189-2. He at once began prcai-liiiig a( the niissii>ii church in .Mai-ou. (:i.,iigia; worked seven years niak- iiiii a self supporting church: was called to l)e state ,-\aiig(disl ,,f Ccu'gia: held this po- sition three years with gr principles of (^Hl'KCHES OF en HIST 289 ivstoralion. Three of his chikhen and tlircc of his gi-!indehildi-eii have been ininistevs of the gospel. From the first, Virginia has done more or less in state mission work. Her present rec- ord of 300 cluirehes and 2(1.0(10 iMeinlier> is no complete statement of wiiat she ha- done. "Westward" has been the eonrse of \'ir owing their origin to disciples wlio learned the truth in Virginia. A state meeting was begun in 1850. aiul continued with annual meetings until 1875. missing a few meetings during the ('ivil War. During this period of twenty-five years, G. W. Abel was state evangelist. He traveled much over the state, organized many churches, and did great good for the cause. Bro. Abel was born of Baptist parents, near Charlottes- ville, Va. In early manhood he learned and embraced the jirinciples of the l!e-toi at ion. He was a graduate of the I'nixcrsity of \'ir- ginia. He was a hard student ihiring liis col- lege days, and injured his health by his too arduous jnirsuit of knowledge. He Iirought to the ministry a ripe scholarship, a burning zeal, and a thoroughly consecrated life. He is yet remembered in many fields for his self- sacrificing labors. In 1.875. tlie annual meeting was reorgan- ized. A meeting was liehl in IticliuKind each year from 1875 to 188(1 inclusive. At this time the state meeting seems to have been merited into the Virginia Christian Mission- ar\- Society. T'nder tliis name all our state missionary work has -ince been carried on. L. A. Culter was the first jiresident of the or- ganization, E. L. Powell and ('. S. T.ticas were among the first men employed by this Society, the latter being state evangelist for several years. Among the first cliurches aided by the Society wei-e Lynchburg and Norfolk. The annual conventions since 1880 have been held as follows: 1887, in Richmond; 1888. in Louisa; 1889 and 1890, in Richmond: 1891, in Roanoke; 1892. in Richmond; 189.S, in Norfolk; 1894, in Clifton Forge; 1895. in Strasburg; 1896. in Richmond; 1897, in Lynch- burg; 1898, in Charlottesville: 1899, 1900. 1901, 1902, in Richmond. Every city church in the state except Seventh Street. Rich- mond, has been helped by the Virginia Chris- tian Missionary Society. Virginia has given to the brotherhood a number of men. who working in other than Virginia fields, have made for themselves na- 20 DR. CHESTER BULLARD, jjynchburg, Va. tional reputations. Among these we mention \\'. K. Pendleton, C. S. Lucas, R. Lin Cave, C. P. Williamson. J. Trible, E. L. Powell, E. B. Bagby. Peter Ainsle, B. A. Abbott, and F. D. Power. W. F. Fox. superintendent of tlie Richmond schools, has lieen president of the Vir- ginia Christian .Missionary Society for a num- ber of years. Under his wise leadership much progress has been made. The prospects to-day are bright. The Lord is abundantly blessing our labors. WASHINGTON. F. WALDEN. Among the first settlers of what is now the state of \\'ashingtrni. were niemlK'rs of the Church of Christ. Mrs. M. T. Maynard. the first white woman who lived in Seattle, was a member of the Church of Christ. Slie still lives in Seattle, and is a niend)er of the First clmrcli. ilr. C. F. Spinning and wife, of Sum- ner. Wash., were worth\- members of the church when they came to Washington, fifty two years ago. They are still faithful disciples. .Among file first ])reachers who labored in this new (>ountry we find the names of G. Rich- ardson. Samuel Hamilton, John Rulioliiian settled in Golden- dale, in Klickitat enmity. lli> alile ministry has been a uicat sdnree (if -tren.ulli to our cause in tlii- eountiy. He lives in Taedma. and laliciis in \\ars: Drake Fniversity six: ni.ived to Washington 1888: was tirst president of the state convention: one \ear e\aiigelist: owns one of the finest fruit farms in the state, and depends on tliat for a supjiort and sjives bis labors in the min- istry free. Though urged to continue in the territorial work he could not comply on account of his wife's health. The tliird meeting of the convention was held in North Yakima. E. C. Sanderson, who is doing such good work as Dean of the Di- vinity School at Eugene, Oregon, took the work of territorial evangelist and continued f(u- two years. His work was most excellent and did great good to the churches of the (now) state of Wasiiington. Sanderson was succeeded by R. K. Dunlap. who was state evangelist for three years and faithfully car- ried on the work that had been inaugurated by others. lb' still preaches the gdspt. but now J. M. Mor- ris is to take up the work. U. H. Moss, son of the veteran J. J. Moss, labored faithfully for a number of years in Washington, but some years ago entered into rest. -I. E. Denton rnd 8. B. Letson came to Washington in 1888. Denton located in El- lensbiirg and Letson in Spokane, and liotli did faithful work. Both are in California now. The one whose coming has perhaps done the most to give stability to the work in Washing- ton, is W. F. Cowden. He came in 1889. From that day to this he has filled the responsible position of Superintendent of Missions in the Northwest. His work has not always been of the most pleasant kind, ^^"here there is trou- ble there his duty calls him, and it is almost, if not quite, impossible to settle difficulties to the satisfaction of both parties. But he has done his work faithfully and impartially so far as enlightened judgment would guide him. No man could have done better and he has earned the esteem and love of his bretiiren who know his work best. The growth of tlie work in Washington has not been very rapid, but it has been a steady gain, and the outlook is encouraging. We have four churches in Seattle, known as the First, the Fremont, the University and the Green Lake churches. B. H. Lingenfelter is the minister of the First, Bro. Allen of the Fremont, while the fniversity and Green Lake churches are supplied by brethren Dun- lap, Wood, Allen and Walden. In Ballard, which is really a pa.rt of Seattle, but under a separate city government, we have a church of which Galen Wood is the minister. Morton L. Rose and H. K. Pendleton minister to the two churches in Tacoma, while W. S. Crockett is the elTicient minister at Olympia. B. E. Yutz and J. W. Allen minister to the two churches in Spokane. We have churches in nearly ever*' county seat in the state, as well as in the smaller towns and villages and also in many rural districts. WISCONSIN. MILTON WEI.I.S. Philip R. Cami)bell i-ejKirts to Milhrniial Harbinger in November. 1839. ])reaching and the organization of a congregation in Grant county of twelve members, and we also learn OF CHRIST 201 tiiat in 1850 an organization was formed at Sima, in same county, of seventy members, and that a few years later Henry Howe organ- ized a congregation at Platteville and also at Bethel, near ^liiicral Point, and about the same time that Daniel (iray organized another at Woodstock. Kiehland county, and that soon after Daniel Householder, Jonathan Trotter, and Eden ^Mitchell moved from Jefferson county, Ohio, and settled in Spring Valley, and that brethren George H. Babb and Daniel Gray preached there and organized a congre- gation, with charter nieniliers the families men- tioned above. About this time Willi^-m H. Miller and wife, Wiliain l!ii~- ami wife. Jauie- Snyder and fara- ilie- -ettled on farms near Richland Center and had jneaching in a log school house on the farm of W. Miller, and were organized and built a church edifice on Pine P>iver. with .seventeen charter memlicr-. Thi^ organization had strange ex]ierience-;. but finally re-ulted in the organization at Richland Center. Three of tlie charter members are yet living, viz: Mrs. Eliza Snyder, of Footvillo. ;Mr~. Jane Sny- der, of Jainesville. and ^^■illialll H. Miller, who is now an elder of the Richland Center congregation, wliieli w;is organized Jan. 22, 1882. with twenty-^even charter members. In ;March. 1SS.5, a new chnrch building wa< ded- icated with a heavy delit nver^liadmving it. causing mueii soro\\ . tionlile. and vexation of spirit, which caused the calling of Bio. ;Milton Wells, in 1888. as minister, and the result was in one year the church was clear of debt. Warning — Never dedicate a church until all indebtedness is provided for in full. Since that time over two hundred persons have been received into the congregation. They have flourishing Bible school, Aid Society, Auxiliary C. W. B. :\I.. Y. P. S. C. E., all doing splendid work under the fostering care of Edward Owers. SUGAR GROVE Vernon county congregation was organized June, 1857, by David Parkinson, of Ohio, with eleven charter members. They first met in a log school house which had not a nail in its erection, no sawed timber; hewed logs for seats. John Hurd, of Viroqua. strengthened them much by occasional preaching which wa< followed by Henry Howe, in a very successful meeting, and in nine years they numbered one hundred members. The most successful meeting ever held for this congregation was by 292 CHURCTIES OF CHKIST -Miltmi Wells, whii'li iulded fiulity-seven inem- l)ei> 1(1 the church. Tlii* chmcli has met ic.iX- ularly every Lorcr^ dry <'u\rr it- ni oanizal imi. except during the \n\-i -uniincr. w hile creel in.ir a now elmreh Iniildiiiii-. Tlii- i> (nie of Ihe iiKi-t iiillueiil ial elmrelies fur licmd aiiioiip the .li-.c'i|jle- of \\'i~eoiisiii. It has always had an etlicient eldershi|). MILWAUKEE. A few brave souls, ahoul the year IS.").'), hesan to set forth the ancient order of spir- ilual Ihinirs. hul only maintained their liuht a shorl time as Christadeljdiianism exlin- ,L;uished them, and there was a lull until 1884, when W. If. Trout and wife, and James Stoveir and wife, came to Ihe city. i:alherin- new malerial. lieuan lo meet in w-liati-ver halls Ili<.y could proeure. Six mojiths after their first meetinii'. Bro. W'm. T. Sherman came lo their relief with a church house which had been used liy an independent body, under the care of :\rr. Tfoskins. The disciple.s came to it in May. 188.-., when P.ro. Robert :\rofTet. Corre- spond ini^- Seeretaiy of the .\m<'riean Chris- tian Missionary Socii'ly. visit<'d tlieni and se- cured to them an annual stipend of $400 to assist in mainlaininL: a minister. liro. Sher- man's Mift of the house was conditioned that thi'y miM't regularly each LfirdV day and niaiji- taiii a minister of the frospcl. P.ro. C. C. Smith was called for one year, lie;;innin;i' his lalnns October I. 188.",. and in January. 188(5, they were orrofTcll held a meet- inLC of nineleen days, willi ten confessions, and closed as, he said, no moi'c hearers were in sight, his whole andicTice was conqtiered. Bro. Smith at close of second year accepted a call to California. Bro. (i. Tj. Brokaw suc- ceeded him for one and one half Mar-. ;nel his sueeessors were for dillVi-ent pci imU of time. John :\rcKce. M. B. Ryan, C. MeXeil and F. X. Calvin, under his inlluenee (hey be- gan lo raise money for a new church building. Dr. Sherman, .son of Wm. T. Sherman, de- ceased, gave them the deed for the old prop- erty, wliich was sold, and they bought a lot on South Side of Milwaukee and a new build- ing was erected. Bro. Calvin resigning, the services of C. M. Kreidler were obtained. He began his labors October 1st, and the church wa.s completed and dedicated Jan\iary, 100], Mii/rox \\i-:i.i,s Milton W ells was born July l;5, 182!) : edu- cated in common sehooK in P.rooke count v. Va. 1857 to 18.-,!) in P.elhanx Colh-jv: (.rineipal of hi.-h schools IS.-.'.I and 18(;() an.l 18til. and enlisted in the army in Juh. bStil. as private; disehaige.l .\pri] 8.'l8(i.-,. as'c,,h,ne|. ,,u accmint A. I-:. .\Iycrs IS.-,-.i: elder of Wellsbur- and West LiU'rty. \'a.. chnr.-hes- after discharge from the arm\ jirim-ipal of Wellsbur- and Rav<-nw 1. West A'irgiiiia. hi,i:h s.-hool : I87.S, of W<.st xHr-inia; I8S1, minister of ( cntral church. Wisconsin; jsss, minister at l!i<-hland Center; 18!):!. minister iuy Creen, .Marble lioek. I'lbana and P)'ai) ie ( 'leek clnji'ches, Iowa; retiied to Footville, Wisconsin, 1870: has preached over two hundred sermons since; lias immersed about 5,000 persons. at a cost of $11,000. free of debt. The work of building the spiritual kingdon) grew and tinally Bro. Roland Xichols. of Chicago, came and held for them a series of n)eetings. assisted by ^fis. Powell, of Indiana, as soloist, which resulted In seventy-nine additions, closing I'ebriiaiy. I!)0;!. i^ro. C. M. Kreidler is con- tinuing the good work as minister. (;]:()K(:ei()W.\. This church was organi/ed in February, ISC'), by I'llder Henry Howe, and prospered undei- his fostering care. He was followed by lleinv i:\ley, who had a house of worship erected and it was dedicated in September. CHURCHES OF CHRIST 21)3 iSCiS. by James Challen and Henry Howe, and Ira Parmley, of Center. Wis. Henry Howe traveled on foot, on horse back, through mud, sleet and heat, through win- ter's cold, through poverty and all kinds of hardships, and died in poverty. But thank God, he has come out victorious through Christ over all and is only awaiting the gen- eral resurrection morn, to take a seat in heaven at God's right hand. LIMA , church was organized by A. P. -Tones, in 1854, and in 1855. under the labors of Bro. Calvin Smith, was united with the Platteville church. But these churches, with the exception of Platteville, hf.ve gone out with the lead min- ing influx. oe CENTER. church was organized by Henry Howe and A. P. Jones. December 21, 1853. Bro. John Wallihan and wife, Curtis Parmley and wife, and Ira Parmley, were the first disciples of Christ to settle in Center, which was in 1840, and were the originators of this organization. Brethren Howe. Jones, Mullins, Sherwood. Col- lins. Slater, Christner, Morrison, Wells, Kim- herly, Courtney. Pool, Spencer, Mutchler. Bloom, and Wetzel have been her ministers of the gospel in the order mentioned. Wells ser^- jig nine years. TV is church did more for the cause of Christ than any other in the state. Her ministers were what all ministers should be, evangelists in all parts of the state, and Center church letting their salaries go on as though they were preaching at home. The Footville church, owes what she is to-day to Center church, and as an individual, to F. 'SI. Dann. It was through his influence, when shut out of the Methodist church, that a hall was obtained. He was the representative in the eldership from start to finish of the Center congregation, and is still an elder in the Center church. It was during the labors of C. W. Sherwood that the Footville mission was started and both congregations were under one organization until recent years, when C. W. Pool made Footville a separate organiza- tion, but both churches have always supported the same minister: but the child has out- •rrown the parent, owing to deaths, removals, and other causes. D. X. Wetzel is serving Ihcni the secoml year as minister. These churches have Bible schools. Aid Societies, and .Xuxiliaries to the C. W. B. M., all doing well. PL.\TTEVILLE CHVRCn. was organized in October, 1857, by Edwin W akefield, of Ohio. But prior to this, CaJvin Smith, of Ohio, held a meeting which pre- pared the way for the organization of the church. John Smelker and Jonas Wanna- maker were the elders. John Ervine and Lj- man Cheever, deacons. Mrs. J. M. Dyer is the only surviving charter member. At the time of organization they met in an upper room of the academy. They also had a prosperous Smiday school. Brethren Lavin, John Sweeney and A. P. Jones each visited them at diflFer- ent times and strengthened them. During the rebellion tlie church was closed for a time, but in 1865 they rallied, bought a church, which gave courage to the members to work with a new zeal and Christ like spirit. Brethren Robertson and Smelker did the preaching. In 1879 George L. Brokaw visited them and a more commodious house of wor- ship was erected. Bro. Burton being minister, the new edifice wa.s dedicated January 12, 1883, by L. L. Carpenter. In the new build- ing, under the careful management of the elders, many were added to the church, with Brethren John Hurd, A. J. Carriek, and others preaching the gospel to them. But deaths and removals have made havoc of the church at Platteville, but it still sustains its social meet- ings and Bible school, with the hope of re- viving the work into newness of life. BEREA CHURCH was organized in 1858, by Abram Williams, :Matthias iNIerrell and G. H. Babb, and has kept u]i its organization imtil the present time. Til is was Bro. G. H. Babb's home church. Its present elders are David Smith and Jesse Thomas. It has had fires within and without and at times on top of the hill of prosj>erity tlien down in the valley of adversity. The bad character of some of her preachers has done her more harm than all else of her trials. Slie owes her existence to-day to her heavenly Father, through the instrumentality of Bro. -Milton Wells, who has always come to her assistance when most needing help. This church is an example to others in that there were always a faithful few to hold up the lianner of Jesus, the Christ, the Son of God. 294 CHURCHES OF (^HKIST LYiSXVILLE, (if ( 'raw toril (■dvinty. owes its orjiaiiizat ion and -loilla-lnr-- to a lew faithful wouici). The nio-t t'Hcigetie ami faithful is Catlieiine Aim- strong. Tliis church has lieen hinderi'd in its work liy a ilclit liaiiuiiii;' over it. hut at last overcome : it now bids fair to do much good. Readstown. l\ih I.ake, :Manitowac, Lady- smith, all new i)laces, have orj^ani/ations formed under state evangelist. J. H. Stark, who lahori'd mider the W'iseiinsin Christian Ali^>i(inary Association of the I'hurciies of Christ, which was incorjiorated in ISSI). under the laws ,)i the state. The auxiliary to the C. W. 1!. -M. also an incoriioraled body, and most of the ehurehes have an auxiliary. Wisconsin needs evangelists, especially per- sons who can speak in the Norwegian and (Ik'rman languages. No state in the Union has as great a per cent, of her population foreigners as this. Henry Jlowe was born April 15, 1811, near Washington, Clinton county, Oliio. His par- ents being Baptists, but early in the Restor- ation yi(dded to the teachings of the Holy Scriptures. ll(>nry being naturally an adept, in very early age was converted to Christ, and at the age of eighteen began speaking in meeting. He marri\cil Id the young city to follow \ari(Ui^ a v. .cat i< .m the Lord's day for \\liip. Tlic lirst iircacii- ing was done in tlic year 1848 or 1849, by Nathan W. Smith, one df the first men in Georgia to preach f(ir the re-toration nf prim- itive Christianity. Ahcnil the year 1850 Dr. Daniel Hook, an able advocate and a conse- crated minister of the .t;cisplie and Charles Farqu- liaison. were sent direct to P.altimore from the l''ible School of the llaldanes in Edinburgh, Scotland. They found a small Baptist congre- gation worshiping in a sail loft at Fell's Point, clown by the harbor, in the southern part of old Town, a section of the city now taken up with factories, lumber yards, and such other (hings as usually spring up about the wharves of a great city. A Mr. Healy, dyer by trade, pi-esided over this hand. It apjiears that Peter .\inslie preaclied to I hem only once, and that his sermon gave great ofl'ense. He then went on to Richmond, \ a. The preacliing of I'a icpilia rson sik.h also proved uiisalisfaetory t.. this little lloek. and a Her speaking to Ihem a few times lie rented a liiiiise at his own eliaigc and i-ommenced -eivices independently. Kivi' men went with iiiiii. and Ihey organi/- schoid ever started in ^^aryland. This small young cliureh seems to have had a hard lime to find a shelter and moved often, until some time between 1825 and 18.S0, a house of worship was erected on North Street. Ilei'e the congregation gr<'W rapidly. Tt was 296 CIirKCHES OF (MIKIS- 297 ALVINZl (J. THOMAS, Deceased, Atlanta, Ga. Boi-n in Twiggs county. Ga., June 10, 1833 : first student from Georgia in Bethany College: received degree of A. B.. Bethany College, July 4, IS'tl : minister Atlanta church from 18.55-1861 ; Chap- lain 7th Regt.. Ga. Vol. Inf. ISfil-lSO.") ; at present chairman Board of Elders and Official Board of Atlanta church, president of the Georgia Christian Educational Society and chairman of Ex. Com ('.». Christian Missionary Convention. ALFREl* K. SEDDOX, Atlanta, Ga. Born London, Eng.. .January .^O. 184C : graduated vPgents Park College, London, Eng. In Baptist . years : held ministries in Londim. .•eri)()oi and Xewcastle, Eng. ; newspaper cor- :i)on(li-nt in Europe and West Indies several irs: in 1890 formed West End church, Atlanta- s Us minister two years: one of the founders of ■ Snuthern Evangelist," of which he is now ijrcatly strpiifrtliened by receivin.ff a number of tlio mci-^t innuential members of the First Baji- ti-t i-liuicli. Aiiionc them was Mr. Henrv ^reiit/cl. wh,, united with tlie Church of Chri-^'t in is;;.-) r-liaracti ll< li\- were considei-cd too small, he wont to Scrsliip Indi tlie ci.iiL^ii-at inn wliirli had arisen nii I'.-n ra and Liiinhanl ^lic'ts. Tlndr ehiireli edilir,. was ciiiix-eyiMl III this new c( ill- lei^a t ii m and was hiter -iven l,i tlic Smuid cliiiicli. eidonMl. A few years sincr lliey s,,!,] H ;iilil iKiw worslii|, in a -iii.ill liiiiise (li,.y lidii-lit on Lexiniildn Mreet. near AiMpiilh. are very weak ■■u>l niipidmi.ino. Tlie wdrk of Ihe'Church dt n,ii>t aiiidim- the rdldred [leojile in Balti- iiidic has ,ir\cr been -ncrrs.fnj. On .Inly ill, 1S;40. what was afterward knnwn as the I'ara Street ehiircli. was cdin- iiH'iKM',1, ft was .(arted liy ineiiibers win, had -eeedcd fnnn the Xi.itli Street Cdni;recra- tidii. •i-liiit\-M'V..ii neiMiii. si-ned the" doo- iiiiieiil ciiiist i) lit in-- thein-elves another ehiireh. 'there wa- a lly niiniber (if s, ■altered Di. 'ipl'- "I' ' liri-t in the citv, .Mid it was hd|„.d lliat IIm'V iiiiLiht all he hniii-ht tofretlier in this The fir-t ireetiii- was lidd dii the date men- tioned dii liHtinidi-e and Ca\- streets, in Trades I'liinii Hall. Kdi- (en years the lirelliren wdr- -hipeil ill hiicl halU and in WarliehTs Meet- lldii^e. mil il the hdll-i ■ship on I'aea CHTKCHES OF CHRIST I'S'i'iia, ; educated in Jlilligan College, ■ Virginia; Boi-n Ci-aig Co.. \ the public schools of V Tennessee, and at the taught school, served as ev; ly connected with l^our ol' oui- papers : was minis- ter six years at Charlottesville. \'a.. and nine years in Baltimore, Md. : July 1,1888, he married OUie C. Carper, of Virginia. luul l.ciiiilia 1(1 : II. 1). Clark, 1880 to ISS; : .lame- \'en .11-.. Ir(.in ISSr. to Septeilllicr 1 . I SSS : ( '. K. Ma I'sliall was niiii- ister for si\ \car- U .II(.\N il cnt minister 1'.. A. Al.l.i .u. ■ labors with tlic (•liin( (.I.ei ■ 1. IS!)4. The church has always l.c illy strong and rich in Bible kiiowledj^e. and as a result is indejiendent in thought and methods cf work. A iiuiiiber of exe(dleiit iniuistcrs have gone fr(.iii its ranks. The present ir.einliership is On .lime 24. W. d. IJohaniK. ISSS. iiiidei ha veiiess, •ears the die first (II (useipies [ iiillueiiee i diip of ■lit out I Axcilile (•(iiil;icl;,iI idii and met \\est J'.all iiiK.re street, near Car- i'liue, and orgaiiized what is now allioun St reel church. it had ty and ijdd. 11 is especially zed by e\aiigel ist ic zeal and effect- In the beginning for nearly three ir meeting place was Hollins' Hall, minister was James Vernon. Jr., from September 1. ISSS. to September 1. 1889. After his resignation till January 1. 1890, the |iulpit was su]i|)lied by ('a|). J. Bolian- iK.n and Frank ^b.igan. a student of the Johns ll(.].kiiis I'liiversits'. Tin. mas Munnell then accepted the ministry, and in ])cc<'mber of the same year a contract for a house of worship was let. The building was dedicated on April 0, 1891. The dedicatory sermon was preached by C. P. Williamson.' On September 30th, ^Ir. Munnell resigned and was succeeded by Peter Ainslie, who is still minister of the church. On February 16, 1894, the church was partially destroyed by fire, and the con- •I-rrKK AINSLll r.altuiK.ic. .Md. (■ :;. ls(i7 : siiident at -((.II 1 ssi; s!i ; minis- .11 : iii:iii~ici> Calhoun I'..!.:; ; ('(lii.ic Ml' Chris- I 1 '.II. (I : siiidcnt and i.iiiKlcd and president Wdi-kiiiK Girls, Balti- I'a Iks," etc. : minister riU KCllKS OF (IJKIST IIARLE.M AVEXLE CHURCH. Baltimore, Md. gregation worshiped in Hollins' Hall again until May 13tli. when the renewed house was thrown (ipcii for -.crvirc-. The rdu^rcuat i(in has recent I\ -eruveii a -ite 1111 l-"ultiiii anil Pen- rose a\-enne-, ami will Imild a laiL;ei and mere substanlial Imu^e, mmlern in e\cr\ way. It is to 1m' (if -tinir and aheadx' tlii' cailrai-t fur the eiiajiel li; . l.een oiven 'iMit. Tlie [ireM^ut nienihersiiip of Calhoun Street eliureli i- aliout 550. In 1897 the ehurches standing for Xew Tes- tament Christianity in Baltimore eonnnemed to enjoy an era of e\])an-ion wliieli lia- in- sulted in the establishment of tliree Inaltlix ann,iely of Harlem Avenue elnireh ori:ani/ed a Snmlav -ehoid in Crown's Hall, nn Frami- -treei. and iMdton avenue. Suiida.w l')ecemliii 1l*. l^'M. There were present tliirty-tix c puoiK. 'i'ni~ work was ke])t up in the liall \intil the fnllowino- summer. The official board of the clnirch then took charge of it. and a lot on l-"ulton and Walbrook avenues was secured and a tent pitched upon it. and W. J. ^^■right. of Washington. T). C, was called to hold a meet- ing. This meeting was of seven week--" ilnra- tion, and got a wide and favorable be: rinu for the plea of the disciples of Clni-t : >\f^ strangers in the community. On the llr-t Lord's day in December. l,>^!i>;. a neat liame ehapel. with a capacity of .^(1(1. wa- dedicated by F. D. Power, of Washington. D. ('.. und M. H. H. Lee became the first mininster De- cember 1. 1808. The work |)rosperod imder his leadership despite considerable hindruices. He resigned ^[ay 1. 100.3. to become minis!. •• of the church at Ronceverte. \\'. Va. On Sep- tember 1. 1003. W. E. D. Winters, of Logans- port, Ind., became minister. The work is known as the Fulton Avenue church, and has a membership of 12.5. In the meantime Caihotm Street had ojiened a Sundry school in Peabody Hall, in Xorth Baltimore. On Septeiid.er 2."), 1001, a beauti- ful chapel on Twent\- fifth street, near Calvert street, was dedicated. H. A. Al>boft being the pri'acber on the occasion. l)i--s(iisions of a serious nature soon arose, but they were over- come, and Kbnirnoy Payne became the tirst minister of Twenty-fifth Street church. The mend)ershi|) i- about sixty. AbotU tbi- tinii' ; Ko n endier- trnm Calhoun Street chureli gatheied -ome eliildicn together in a store room on I'ort avenue and .Jackson street, and commeneed a Sunday school. The children flocked to tlii- new place, and it w,-is recogni/ed tliat there was a call for per- main'iit work in the commnnity. This was deeided upon : nd an appeal was made to the dillerellt l.oaids nt the elmreli at lar-e to ~n|)|i(nt a mini-ter theic. The Missionary So- liety of Maryland, Delaware .an of th.' Christ i.m it y of Christ. In mctlmds .if work they rec^^ni/e the vr.lue of church societies, which are. aft.-r all, only committees. They co-.iperate heartily with the general boards of the brotlierho.id at large. Tlie Baltimore ehurches have always been considered among the forces striving to de- liver the city from every kind of evil. The degree of their influence is proportionately far beyond their strength financially and numer- ically. \\ itnesses to the original apostolic faith and loval to the pattern of church forms shown in the New Tesfamcnl. these churches are also hopeful ])ro|ibi''i..s ,,f th.^ go.)d day coming when all (oi.l's people s1ki!| maintain faith and go.ul w.nks in th.' IkmiUv and .strength of p<.rf.'et fell. iw ship. 300 CHUKCHES OF CHKIST CHICAGO. ILL. AI.ISKUT I.AUHAl'.KE. lS4;i — A iii.in naiiicil Smimk'is, from Oliii). oi-L:ani/ry •'Xortli Side" niendicrs. ] ,S<)4— Prof . H. T,. Willett or-anized the church at Ilyde Park, under au-pices of the Home Mi-sioiiar\- Soeiety. .MeetinL;^ were held in Ma-onie Ilrll on ."iTtli -treet. 1894— The mission at Douiihi" Park was organized hy A. Lai'raliee. imdei- an~]nc-e- of Oakley Avenue chui-cli. Tlie Clni-tiau Woman's Board of ^Vris^i.nw Auxiliary ['uioii. was organized at the lln-lewdod cliuieh. Sister Black was tir-t lue-ideut. 1895— :Mission Board euiployed P. W. Dar-t as the first cvanufli-t for Cliieaiin wnvk. 189.5— Bro. .1. W. Allen ehwed a tuelve years' ministry with the We-t Sid<- ilinreli at Jackson T'>oule\ard. 189.5— The •■Oaklev .Vvnue" cluneh and the '-rjrrti.dd Park" chiireli heeon-e united, takinu; the nan-o of Monroe Street Chnnh of Christ for tlie union church so formed. 189.5— The ^Ministers' Associrtion (d" the Disciples of Chri-t is ort mi-sion MJerman .\meriean) was organized hy .\. Farrahee. -iiperintendent. The h<'giiming of Keeh^y street mission. .1. H. lieid, ^ii|>erint<'n(lent , ( '. !!. Xeal. minister. 1 !»)() — Maplewood mission was established liy .\. Lai rabee. sn | jer int endcnt . :'Tid F. K. rail , lst( HiOO — :\n>sion at South Chicago was ojjoned l)y mendK'rs fiom Kendall street (diiircdi. ' 1000 — New building of the West Side ehureh on Jackson Boulevard was completed, costing $40,000. 1901 — The Moreland mission organizeil by Geo. A. Campbell, minister of .Kustiti church. 1901— New house of worship erected hy Monroe Street churcli. corner ^Fonroe and l-'ran- cisco. Cha.s. C. ^forrison, minister. 1!)01 — The amalgamation of Union church and the West Side church is ett'ectcd under the name of .lackson I'.oulevard church. Roland A. Xicliols, minist<'r. \'M>-J. — The \\ ilmett<' mission is organized by W. I). Ward, of Fvairstoii (diurch. l!)()-i — The residue of memliers belonging to the Union (dmrcli reorganize and the ehureh so formed known as the Metropolitan church. Charles Ueigii Sco\ille, minister. I!)(I2 — Services in I'.ush Temple of Music, Chicago avenue and Clark street, are instituted by (Jeo. I'. Hall, the minister, and church or- l!l():! — The Austin churcdi makes purchase of churidi property from Baptist people. Pine avenue and ( )hio 'st r<'et ; value. $10,000. I!M):!— Christian Temph' mission. 1042 Otto street, an iirstit ut ional work for boys, was or- ganized by Willis l?rowii, the superintendent and mini.ster. lOO:?— Chicago Heights churcIi wrs assisted ill its organization h\- Superintendent A. Lar- rahee, of the Missioi'iary Society. The lirst thirt\- years of the al)ove history is from the record kept bv M. X. Lord, and from IST-'i lo date of l!IO:{, from diary of A. Farraliee, su perint ciidenl of City ]Missions. Focation of (diiirclies and missions: CIirKCHES OF CHKIST Austin, Ohio anil I'iiie; Bush Temple. Clii- raijo avenue ami ( l;;ik street: Central. Indi- ana avenue ami -iTtli >1 reel : Christian Tem- ple. Otto, near Soutli|i(iit iin.i Uaciiic: Chicago Heights, near Hal-trad: Don-la- Park. Tur- ner avenue near Oiidrii ; laiL:lt \\ mid. l-'ggleston avenue and (ioth sticct : i:\aii-iuii. little east of depot: First clninli. (oaiid I'.dulcvard and 47th street: (Jartield l!oiilf\ai-d. Ilal>tead and 55th street; (iaiiicld I'ark. ( hicago and Hamlin avenues : Ha . l.'iM -titit and I^exington ave- nue: Hyde I'j.rk. Li-xiii-tmi a\-enue. and r>7tli street: Humboldt. Aiiiiita;^c and Saw vim a\e- nue: Halstead Street Mi — ion. llal-lead and fiilth: Trvinir Park. 4:!d and ( idiom axeiiur--. .Ta.-kM.n l!i>ul.. near \\'(-.teiii a\eiiur: Knidall -tnvl. i'olk -treet. near ( l-den : Monro,- Mn-et. Frani-i-i-o and .MonriH> ; Met i-o|iol itan. Van I'.u ren and Lea\ ill : Maplewood. Fullertun and Roekwell : Morekmd, Indiana -treet and 4Stli avenue: Vorlh Side. Shellield and Montana: N.A\'. Mi"ioii. Annitauc and Leavitt: South Side. Slate and :'.:id : (;2d ami Lallin, Laliin and (i2 ; W'e-t Pullman. \\'allaee avenue and llSth >treet: -South Chieago." 91.38 Com- nicreial avenue. CLEVELAXD. OHIO. .1. ■/.. TYLER. The 3.100 Diseiples of Christ, resident within the limits of Cleveland. Ohio, are or- ganized into twelve ehurches and mis-ions, as follows: :\Iile< Avenue. 404: Franklin Circle, (i:.'^: Kurlid Avenue. 4:i0: Cedar Ave- nue. -240; Aitna Street. 28:?: We-t Madison Avenue. 24.".; Dunham Avenue. .^8t) : Andrew-^ Mission. iCeiin;!!!) 48: Woolsey Street, 45: .Tennini:- Avenue. 03: Highland' Avenue, 28: Birch Street. (Germain) 25. Within the same countv. bevond the eitv limits, are; Chagrin Falls. 180: Redfoni. 278: Sohm. Ill: Lakewood, 63: Collinwood. 228: Glenville. 123. Total in city and suburbs. 4,083, organized into eighteen churches and missions. 1. The earliest organization of the ]SIiles Avenue church was in 1835. Among the first ministers were A. B. Green. .Tonas Hart- zell. Andrew Burns. .T. P. Robinson, and James A. Garfield. :Ministers since 1804: F. :M. Green. J. ^I. Atwater. -Tohn Pinkerton. J. M. Monroe, S. K. Sweetman. Lathrop Coolev. J. Harrison .Tone-. E. D. Rarclav, W. R. Spind- ler, A. A. KniL;ht. F. A. Wight. E. S. Stevens. E. G. LauL'hlin and W. .T. Cadman. 2. The Franklin Circle church was organ- ized with 20 members. Feb. 20. 1842. Among its earlier ministers were A. S. Hayden, Win. Hayden. and J. P. Robison. The following have served as ministers: la- throp Coolev. A. B. Green. Jas. A. Garfield. V. C. Foote, J. C. Cannon, Silas F. Shephard. Burke A. Hinsdale. .\Ian-on Wileox. .T. M. At- water. Lloyd Dar-ie. .T. W. Allen. W. W. SnifT. C. H. Plattenburg. and Edgar D. Jones. 3. The Euclid Avenue church was organized with 28 mend)ers. October 7. 1843. Among the .insi:i'ii ZAciiAitv tvi,i-:r. lini-n near HiTatiir. III.. . Cooley, who eontinued as minister twent\-oue \e;: r- : he wa- succeeded by II. M. .\tkin-on and E. P. Wi-^e. ."). .\<'tna Street ehuirh i- t li<" outgrowth of ii inn. .11 --iiiid;i.\ -eho.d iK-gun in 1887. In Fe)iiii.ir\. is-s. Latliroji Cooley began Sundav eveniiiL: -ri\ii-e-. The church was organized :Mareh 22. pstil, with 107 members. ' B. J. Sawyer w;i- their first minister. He was suc- ceeded 1)\ .lohu E. Poiuids. J. IL Moliorter, .Xustin Hunter, and Jno. E. rounds (second term ) . (>, The West Madi-on Avenue ehureh i- the outgrowth of a ini--ion Sunday -i-hool. The church wr.s organized March 4. ISSS. with 50 mendMMs. Their niini-Iers ha\e been \"oetter WiNon, M. .1. \-. I tier, J. W. Jenkins. W. II. llaiii-. l,:ithrop Coolev, D. J. Osborne. H. .1. Deithiek. li. II. Havden, and F. R. Ilullmau. 7. The Duuha .Vvenue ehureh is the out- growth of a mi--iou Sunday -idmol started 304 rHUKCHE8 OF CHKIST FRANKLIN CIRCLE CHURCH. Cleveland, Ohio. by iiieinl)ers of the Euclid Avcmic cliincli, on October 17, 1890. The clunch was organ- ized the first Lord's day in Noveinljer, 1891, with 93 members, and it became self-support- lOlXiAi; DkWITT .io.xks. CIcvclMiKl, Ollil.. Boi-n December .">. 1 s7(l. in Ilcniiic. I i'xas ; edu- cated at Missouri SUiti- rnivcrsil y niid Kentucky University. Has lieen i)reiic-liinf; iuiii- and a lialf years. Located at ICrhinf."']-. Ky., wlieic a liand- some modern house of \vorslii|i is licinj; liuilded undei' liis ministry. Enjoys evai]f;clisl ic \\ oi-l<, and is a freijuent contributor to tlie rcdisious |iiess. DUNHAM AVENUE CHURCH, Cle\elaii(l, Oliio. ing in September, 1892. It has had but two ministers: A. B. Chalmers, from January, 1892 to January 1898; and M. J. Grable, April 1.-). 1898 to— 8. The Andrews Memorial church (Cer- uian) is the outgrowth of a German mission Sunday school, under the auspices of tlie Aetna Street church. The church was orjiaiiized in .\])ril. 1895. under their present minister. R. H. Timme, with fifteen members. Tlio church building is on Engel .Avenue, near Broadway, and is known as (lie Andrews [Memorial, in memory of Alls. .Tulia .\. Andrews, who was a member of the Euclid Avenue church. . .\L.\NSON \YILCOX, Cleveland, Ohio. Born Hinckley. O., Feb. 2, 1832. Educated at Hiram College; has honorary degree A. M. Min- ister at Vandalia, Paw Paw and Muir. Mich.; Worcester. Mass. ; Pittsburg. Pa., Cleveland and Vi)\mKst<>wn. O. Financial Secretary Hiram Col- !(■;;«■ 1.ST0S4: now trustee; Corresponding Sec- iTi.iiy iiliin Missionary Society 1884-9.5. Has hapti/cil ali..iii :;,ooii. Editor Standard nine years, ("ontriliiiled 111 other religious journals. CHURCHES OF CHRIST 305 EUCLID AVENUE CHURCH, Cleveland, Ohio. 9. The VVoolsey Street church is the out- growth of a mission Sunday school, started by members of the Dunham Avenue church August 26, 1894. The church was organized in the spring of 1805, and their chapel was dedicated the 7th dav of the following July. E. I. Osgood. ]). W. Besaw, and I. D. Brown have served as ministers. 10. The .Tcniiinu-; Avenue church was or- irani/ed liy their ]ii-csent minister, E. G. Langh- lii). February 14. 1807, with sixty memljers. 11. Tl)e Highland Avenue church was or- ganized in August, 1897, under the ministerial care of F. D. Draper. 12. The Birch Street Mission (German) was begun in 1891, by R. H. Timme. Their chapel was dedicated in May, 1002. Much (if (ho |>riiL;i'csi of recent years is due to the - Di-. ipli- riiiMM ,,t the City'of Cleveland and Cuy:iliMi^;i ( ciiiiiy," ..ri^anized in 1886. It is a local cluircli extension board. It has been more or less interested in the erection of the following: 1. West Madison Avenue, dedicated March 5, 1888, $3,^00. 2. Dunham Avenue, dedicated November 1, 1891, $12,000. .3. Aetna Street, dedicated Februarv 19, 189.3. .$1.3,000. 4. Linndale. dedicated 1803. .1;3,000. 5. Woolsev Street, dedicated July 7, 1895, $2,500. 6. Rocky River, dedicated January 3, 1897, $5,000. 7. Andrews Mission, Engel Avenue, dedicated February 14, 1897. $2..500. 8. .Jennings Avenue, dedicated December 19, 1807, $7,.5O0. 0. Birch Street, dedicated May, 1902, $2,500. 21 MARTIN LYMAN STUKATOR, Clevelaiiil, Ohio, Born in Martinsburgli, WasliinKton, county, Pa., Xov. 12. 184:^: graduated at P.ctlian.v College in ISilt;. Minister at Connellsville and Bethel, Pa,; state evangelist of Pa. five and a half years; min- ister at Youngstown, O.. then at Ravenna ; mis- sionary of the C. W. B. M. in the Rocky Mountain region over 14 years. Author of the Anglo-Ameri- can Alliance in I'roplipcv, published in 1900, and The Hope of Israel, 1003. CINCINNATI AND VICINITY. J. H. LOCKWOOD. CENTRAL CHURCH. The "Central ChuiT-h" of the city was for- merly known as the Sycamore church, and af- terward Idcateil (Jii \\alnut and Kic'hth -trer'ts. It was uiioiiinlly tlic Kiiun l;;i|itiM .•Iniivli .Tam<'~ ( Imllcii in liis early iiiiiii~lry. Ill Isjs. Jereiiiiali \'an(l('riiian. a Baptist (■vaii;^el i-t . lielil a -cries of meetings in said church, rcsiilliue in a laryc iiuml.)er of con- verts. He \\a- iiitimalely acquainted with Alexander < 'aiii|ilicll, and intmiluced liim to manv of tlie liaplist clmrclies in Kentui-kv, In 1823 he had acted as one of Ihe moderators of the deliale between .Mr. .McCalla .iiid :\rr. Campbell. .\f that 1im(> no chiirclie~ liad lieen formed in \\'es|ern (_)liio or Keiiiucky by Mr. Campliell and his friends. ii..f bad it been their in(en1i(iii to do sd. apart from flie Bap- tists. r,\ii lii.c;in-e i)f the iipiiii-ition which he and bis fiiiaid~ cue. nm i eicd, tbey were forced to take indepciiileiit vi 'iiitid, ami it was deemed best to form a new clnm li. \',v rerniest, letlers of dismission were uiand-d in abmil one lum- dred and fifty pei-^ons. wlio soon oiLianized and adopted tlie New 'I'e-I anient as their only rule of faitli and practice. Tliey entered their new church lioiisc on Svcamore street, in 1829. 306 CHURCHES OF CHRIST JAMES IIKXUV LOCKWOOD, Cincinnati, (). Boi-n Hamilton county, O.. Sept. 11, 1822; i?turient at Woodward College. Cincinnati, O., 183!)-40, and at Fairview College. Ind., 1849-50; minister Bethel and New Richmond. O., 1851-54 ; married Margaret Elizabeth Holland, March 30, 18.".4: minister Madison, Ind., 1854-62, and at Bethel, O.. 1862-63; preached at other churches in Clearmont and Brown counties, O., during that time. Died June 17, 1903. Janie.s Challen wa.s their first minister, and thus continued for many years, alternating with D. S. Burnet and Walter Scott. Under these the church received many accessions. In a of thl ee months' meetinofs, held in tin w int( r of 18;«t and 1840, there was an incic:! -.<■ (,f 240 ni( ndx-rs. At these meetings . Marv I'uiToll.' Mrs. .Jane Foh('> mid Maii\- 1 llin-s. D. S. linnict. :i tin- lillinii- (lie niinislfrial office Nvilh ,L ilily for a number of years. was s i l ixclv by C. L. Loos.'Thos. Mtum ■II. s K. Sliciiherd, Robert Giaham John Sli;ic \V. T. IVfoore, rjcortie Flow, r. Dii id W; Ik. Iv T. Williams, J. Z. Tyler. .1. A. Lord, ami Die present minisler. A. M. llarvuol, who heo-an liis work April 1, 189G, with Miss LoHio Niehol as lieliier. Tnity and zealous eo-operal ioti pre\ails in all de- partments of work and ncM'r was tlie spirit of missions or evangelism stronger than now. To a great extent this has been a seed church. Several of the churhees in and around the city are oll'shoots from this one. Also many of its memliers have moved to the West and South. It was here the missionary society had its birth in 1849, whose annual conven- tions were held for many consecutive years. Among its delegates in those days were the leading pioneer preachers and members of the brotherhood of our country. Among other notable events that took place hero, were the two discussions of Mr. Camp- bell. The one with Bishop Purcell, the other with Robert Owen. The present church building on Ninth street was begun in August, 18G9, and in February, 1872, it was ojjened to the service of God. The building cost $147,000. Present member- ship, 700. Among those who have .served officially in later years are Dr. James Hoppel, Wm. H. Lape, James Leslie, S. G. Burnet, R. M. Bishop. Present elders: A. McLean, W. S. Dickin- son, and B. W. Wasson. Deacons, fifteen in number. The church is in a very healthy and growing condition. NORWOOD CHURCH. The Norwood church is one of the most jjromising suburban churches of Cincinnati. It was organized under the foster care of the Tenth District of the O. C. M. S., J. A. Lord as leader, assisted by A. M. Harvuot, both of whose good work was freely given. The church was organized September 28, 1897, with thirty- one members, most of them from the city churches, including four who were baptized at their first series of meetings. A. W. Taylor was their first minister, and remained with them four years. Preliminary work by J. A. Lord and P. Y. Pendleton of six months each. Thad. S. Tinsley has recently taken charge of the work and the outlook is very encourag- ing. The present membership is 120; value of property. $8,000. The present minister is H. H. Clark. WALNUT HILLS. May 5, 1881, movement was made to or- ganize a church on Walnut Hills, by members from the Central living there. Thirty-four signed the agreement, oidy six of whom sur- vive. In 1882. phiireh incorporated and lot imreliase.l. Building l.e^an In 1883, and ded- icated by Isi'ai- Krrelt Si>p1emb(>r 7. 1884. About ir,Q in the audience. October 1 .k 1884, church organized with a menilx^rship of twenty-nine. C. H. Gould, elder, D. ^I. Haw- kins. Y. O. Pinckard and S. S. Church, deacons. Hawkins Sunday school su|ierinlendent . and S. M. .TefTerson called as minister. The church has bad six idders and twenty deacons. The first minister was followed by C. J. Tirnner, O. P.. Ranshaw, F. O. Fannon,' W. J. Dutcher, \V. A. Foster, and P. Y. Pendleton, the pres- ent ininisl,.r. 'i'lie memliersliip lias grown to about iVir,. the Sun.la\ -el I i,. 1.50. S. M. Cooper, V. M. itains, I!. L. Smith, ('. C. Smith, CHURCHES WALXL T HILLS CHURCH. all \\fll kniiwii throughout the country, hold tlieir inciiilicr>hi]i here and are active workers in the clinrcli. Under the ministry of P. Y. Pendleton the church has taken on new life and many are beinfT added to the membership. Present mem- bership, 300. Value of church property, $27,000. FOURTH CHURCH. This church was one of the otlshoDts from the Sycamore street church. Cincinnati. Tlieir first meetiiiiis were held in the homes of the few iiieinhcis. and in an old market house. What ]iiea<-liinu' lliey ha as laymen, and -Tames Cballen, B. 1'. Wat kin-. D. S. Burnet, preachers: and those moderatelv i i>m])ensated w<'re : H. R. Pritchard. J. T.' Powell. Cm. Cami>bell, J. J. Moss, A. D. Fillmore. .T. H. Lo.kwood. Tn recent years they have liad ellirieiit ycnuig min- isters as Sweeney, CofTman. Pine. Cicen. StaufTer. and Huntsman, the jne-ent mini-tev. Pre.sent membership. 100; \ahie of eliinch property, $4,000. Though financially poor, they are faithful in all depai-t meiif s of clmrcli work. OF CHRIST 307 P. Y. PENDLETON, Minister. RRIIirONO STREET CHURCH. In April. 1842. a colony of seventy-one mem- bers came from the Sycamore street church, Cincinnati, and woi-hiped for a time in the hall of an engine lnuise. corner of Fifth street and Smith, and not long after secured a frame house, repaired and used it as a ]dace of wor- ship for ten years. James Challen preached the first .sermon in this house November S. M. COOPER, Treasurer F. C. M. S. CHURCHES OF CHRIST Present membership, thirty-five; seventeen added by baptism since January 1, 1902. Sun- day school enrollment, 135. J. A. Lord is serving as preacher and Miss Eva Thompson as lielper. Outlook encouraging for a substan- tial growing membership. Value of propertv, $2,500. CHURCH AT CAMP WASHIXGTOX, CIN- CINNATI, Began as a mission with Sunday school by the Central church. Church was organized in 1894. W. F. Keen, minister. Charter mem- bers: F. C. Eowe, publisher of Christian Leader, Barbara Freeman, A. A. Foley and wife, and Mrs. Green Wheeler. Have had as ministers: Isaac C. Hoskins, E. W. Synionds, and W. T. Sellers. Present membership, fifty- four ; value of church property, $900. HAIMILTON COUNTY, OHIO. MATTIE M. BOTELER, Cincinnati, Olaio. It .Jamestown, O. : conti-ibuted for Youth's on. Home Journal. Inilcprndcnt, etc.. till 'U called to the editorsliip of the Lookout. ilished six volumes : "Shut In." "The iin of Brian O'Dillon." "Side Windows," rolution of Juliet," .Joe Binder's Wild- ' and "Lilie as we Are." MT. HEALTHY CHURCH. This church was organized October 12, 1839, by twenty-seven charter members, to be gov- erned by the Holy Scriptures, and to be known as the church of God, at Mt. Pleasant (now ^It. Healthy). Among this number were: D. S. Burnet, Mary Gano, J. H. Virgin and wife, 27, 1842. The new. large brick house on Sixth street, was (>i(ii])ied in 1854, D. S. Bur- net preaching the first sermon. For a number of years following, the elders. Dr. Lawson, Tait and Stratton. ]iresided, did the preaching and baptizing, having occasionally protracted meetings from visiting ministers. The house on Sixth street was sold in 1874. and the one where they now meet on Richmond and Cutter, was jiurclKi-^cd. and occupied imme- diately. A. I. lIol.l.~ l.i'iiiLi ilio minister, preaclieil Ihc o]icnii)u 'li-i imr-i'. In tliis year the C. W. B. M. (national i wa- (irganizcd here. The church is in excellent working condition, work- ing earnestly in all departments, co-operating unitedly and genernusly in all missions, at home and abroad, and the Lord is blessing their lal)ors in a growth in grace and in num- bers. As their ministers from 1848 to 1902, they ha\i' had as follows: Thomjison. Melish. Havens. Pinkertnn. Lockwood, Dearborn, Bur- net. Ilciirv. \Miito. Tiers, Baxter. Sweeney, Miles, (iarvin, Hohbs, Bartholomew, Gilbert, Matthews, Trickett, Radford, Dewccse, Walker, Charlton, Green, StaufTer. now serving the church, and ]\Iiss Ava Walton, helper. Present membership, .345: Sunday school, 290; value of church property. $20,000. CENTRAL FAIRMOUNT CHURCH. This church was organized in 1901, with fourteen members by J. A. Lord, of the Stand- ard, and the ^Morrison family. WILLIAM IIAUOLD SALTER, Cincinnati, Ohio. Itoehpster. Mich.. .Tan. 2. 1870; removed ISTO: Ami Arln.i- 1S88; in mercantile :iv i. <•{ wliolesale and retail, \.:,k.'VV irllil liouse 1889 to 1898. Mi^s .X.lli.' i:, I. mas. of Alden. N. Y., ok Kible Cliiiir Course at Ann Arbor, and in r. of M. 1898: began preaching 1899; 1900. engaged in field for Christian '; is now circulation manager. (CHURCHES OF CHRIST 309 CKXTHAL CHURCH, (."inc'iiiiiiiti, Ohio. T{. S. Compton and wife, J. T. Snodgrass and wife. The names of Jessup, Durbin, Durham, Cook, Parks, Clark, Turner, Deets, Birdcell, also appear. On the next day nine were added as charter members. In 1840 there were fifty- five members added. David 8. Burnet was their first preacher, and his labors were attended with marked success. His salary was $200 a year. The pulpit has been supplied in turn by Walter Scott. .Jaiiips Cliallen, L. H. Jameson, Geo. Pvicc. r.. r. Watkins, H. R. Pritchard. Benj. Fraiilslin. and son, Joseph, Thomas Munnell, M. <'. Tiers. Dr. L. L. and Elisha Pinkerton, .Tohn Boo-s. Geo. Catt, C. K. Marshall, J. C. P.cardslcy, .John Shackelford, Isaac Errett, D. R. Van Buskirk, and including a dozen others arc: Knowles Shaw, Prest Lowe, (of Belmont College) A. ]\IcLcan, Dowling, C. J. Tannar, and A. C. Gray, present minister. The jiresent membership is 232; average Sun- day school. 125: value of church property, $418-10; parsonage, .$2,200; total, $7,100. CARTHAGE, 0. The church at Carthage. Ohio, was organized by Walter Scott, in 1832, beginning with about half a dozen members. It enrolled some 400 in a few years. In addition to Walter Scott, the following have served as ministers: L. H. Jameson, L. L. Pinkerton, Dr. Robert Richardson. Wm. Pinkerton, B. U. Watkins, George Catt. T. J. Murdock. Wm. Stratton, J. 0. Beardslev. James Challen, H. H. Mc- Knis-ht. Elder James Barclay. T. J. Lyle, H. T. Buff, Dr. A. M. Collins, Elder McGinn, D. IT. (Jary. l>]ugene Brookes, Thos Munnell, A. J. Sever, :\lclanclithoii ,M,„,ro, W. T. Groom, Chas. M. l''illiiiorc, prc-ciit minister. In addition to these ministers the church has enjoyed the services and preaching at revivals and other work, of nearly all the preachers of the "current Restoration." The church property is worth $10,000; the membership about 150, well organized in all ilepartnients, aggressive and progressive. MADISONVLLE, HAMILTON COUNTY. A little band of brethren first met at a school house in 1877, and having some accessions in a revival meeting held by Bro. Allen, of Ken- tucky, they organized and chose some officers, in July, 1885, they completed their new church iiuilding, and Isaac Errett took charge of the (liMlicatory services. H. S. Allen was tlu'ir first minister. He was followed l.y E. S. :\Iuck!ey, S. W. Muckiey, Ivironlight. Kern. Wagner, Payne, Atkins, \'an Winkle, Stewart, and at the present the work is being carried on by the Sebastian l)rothers, two young men who are doing en- couraging work. The State Board is helping them. The Sunday school. Aid Society, and C. W- B. M. are doing a good work. Probable membership, fifty; probable church property, $2,500. .7. O. SIIBLBURNE, Baltimore, Md. Born Ma.v 4, 1870; son of Samuel Shelburne, grandson of the famous pioneer. Silas Shelburne; educated Milligan College; evangelized three years; baptized in this time about l..")00 ; established Cove Alum church 1808 ; Newbern church 1899 ; Dec. 1000 moved to Baltimore and established the Riverside Park church, an institutional church, with a labor bureau, the first church in all Amer- ica to connect a labor bureau. 310 ('IU KCHES OF OHKIt^T THE FIRST CHURCH, COVINGTON, KY. This church was organized in 1837, and first met in a room, 13 by 15, in a one story frame building, witli twelve or fifteen members. Tlie first preacher was Elder James G. Arnold, who also furnished tlie building and contrib- uted largely to its support. In 1844, Mr. Ar- nold gave to the church a lot on Third street, on which an edifice was erected, and this served the church until 1865, when the lot on which the present building stands, was purchased. This location is on Fifth street, just west of Madison avenue. On March 24, 1867, the first house on this location was dedicated. The mnriiing sermon was preached by W. T. Moore, and the evening one by Isaac Errett. That building was destroyed by fire March 5, 1893. The present building was erected on the same lot at a cost of nearly $35,000, and was dedi- cated October 14, 1894. The present member- ship of the church is 600; the Sunday school has an average attendance of 300. Some of our strongest preachers have served this church in the past years, as P. B. Wiles, John J. Rog- ers, 0. A. Bartholomew, J. B. Briney, and W. S. Keene. The present mininster is George A. Miller, who is in his ninth year of service. FOURTH STREET CHURCH, COVINGTON, KENTUCKY. The Fourth Street church, Covington, Ky., was organized by Elder James Challen early in 1875, with fifty-five members. The present propertv, valued at $10,000 and seating 400, largely' the gift of W. M. M. Lee, Wm. B. Mookler. and J. G. Kircheval, was dedicated by Isaac Errett. AmniiLi the members are numbered descend- ants of P.. W. Stone and Elder Samuel Rogers. Protiacleil meetings have been held here by B. R. 'IMer. (ieorge Darsie. Sr., C. P. Williamson, Z. T. Sweeney, and David Walk. There are now 300 members. The following is the list of ministers with terms of service: James Challen, two years; S. M. .Jefferson, seven and one half years; Elisha Pinkerton, one year; A. P. Cobb, one year: .J. .1. Morgan, three and one half years; N. S. Priest, four ye:n-s : George Darsie, Jr., four ye.n-; 11. J. Senirian. fcr meetings were held at private home-. Ociiihei -Ji;. 1890, Luther ^Moore was ealled tu ilic iiiiiiiMiy. In 1891 J. K. P. South held some iiieetiiigs, resulting in a few confes- sions and $1,000 subscribed for a church build- ing. A suitable lot was soon secured and the building erected, cost about $3,000, and ded- icated by F. M. Rains, December 27, 1891. At this time about sixty-si.x members. The State Board of Kentucky helped them to se- cure a preacher, G. M. Anderson, who iK'gan his work February 1, 1892, and remained tliree years, during which the membership was in- creased to 291, the Sunday school to nearly 200, and Christian Endeavor large and ac- tive. R. D. Harding was with the church about four and a half years. In July, 1899, H. C. Bowen was caled. He did a good work in reorganizing and building up and increas- ing the mendjership. In April, 1901, J. B. Jones began there and has gotten all departments in good working order. The members increased to 160. THE CHURCH AT LUDLOW, KENTUCKY Was completed in January, 1896, at a cost of about $7,000. At that time there were but few members. Since then the church has had a rapid growth, and now has about 250 mem- bers, well organized and active in all depart- ments of church work. P. H. Duncan had charge here for eight years, and until recently, and lie succeeded in enlarging the work very nnich. Bro. Van Winkle followed for a year or more. Walter Gibbs is the minister at present time. FIRST CHURCH, NEWPORT, KENTUCKY. The disciples at Newport organized a Sunday school August 20. 1871. A mission was started with the help of the First Covington church April, 1872, and a permanent organization formed. As a mission thev had the help of W. T. Moore, Wiles, Barber, Challen, Neal, St ration. Elijah Goodwin was their first regular min- ister. In 1878 the church building was erecetd on Fifth street, which is still occupied, dedi- cated in 1879. W. S. Fowle was preacher then. Following him were J. B. Innis. Stanley, McGinn, Beasley, Fowle, Edward Walk. W. T. Hall, H. C. Garrison, W. S. Stairs. C. J. Jane, George P. Taubmnn, Chas. Darsie, and C. K. Adcock, who has just entered on liis work there. Of those wlio have been and are dea- cons and elders: J. IT. Smith. L. B. Wells, W. H. Lape. Harrv Dodsworth. T. II. Harvey, W. II. Travis, Paris C. T'.ro\\ii. Value of ehureh ])ropertv, $7,500: membership, 250. THE WHITE OAK CHURCH Was organized about 1833. Soon after they built a hewed log house for worship. The CHURCHES OF CHRIST 311 church was served by Walter Scott, D. S. Bur- net, Love H. Jameson, and other pioneer preachers, and after these regularly by Joseph Trowbridge for several years. In 1850 another lot was bought and a frame church was built. During the Civil Wat meetings were suspended for three or four years. Then the State So- ciety sent Wm. A. Trowbridge, who preached monthly for three years. J. M. Land followed him. preaching seventeen years, most of the time twice a month. In 1886 they erected a new building which is still occupied. J. M. Land closed his meeting there in 1895. Had no regular preaching until June, 1901. Yet their Sunday school and regular morning and evening services were never allowed to cease. The church was kept alive and active by the faithfulness of James Pool and James Keeling. Owen Livengood has had charge of work since June. 1901, and the work has g^o^Yn very sat- isfactorily. Present membership, 125; value of church property, $5,000. Bowen, W. Y. Allen, and H. C. Runyan. ]Mem- bership, forty-five; value of church property, .$1,500. FERGUS STREET CHURCH, "XORTH SIDE," CIXCIXXATI. The liouse of worship was opened ^lay 28, 1870. Preachers present. J. 0. Beardslee, min- ister, Isaac Errett, \V. T. :Moore, James Chal- len. George Catt. and J. H. McCullough. Mrs. Judge S. B. McLean donated the lot and .$5,000 toward the building. There were then about sixty members. A del)t hung over and crippled them for a time. Hdine reopened in 1875 and church growing steadily ever since. Have had for ministers: ^Muckley, Payne, Wright. Foust, P. Y. Pendleton. Hester, Hill, and now Justin Green. The cluirch is in healthy growing condition. Present member- sliip, 277 ; value^ of church property. .$10,000. CHURCH AT LOCKLAND, OHIO. The Lockland church was organized May 8, 1898. by E. K. Van Winkle, in the Town Hall, with twenty-one members. In the same month Allen Wilson began a series of meetings. In the meantime tliey soon put up a taber- nacle which the congregation is still using. W. W. Ellis was the first elder; A. Done and J. B. Cotton, the first deacons. W. 0. Thomp- son the first minister. G. B. Griffith the sec- ond, and Will C. Loucks now serving them, and since 1901. The congregation has had rather a hard tim to get along, but is out of debt and is to begin soon raising money for a permanent home. Present membership about 100; value of church property, $1,000. HARRISON CHURCH. HA:\IILT0N COUNTY, OHIO. This church was organized in 1834. A Bro. Baldridge held the first meeting in 1833. He was succeeded by Carey Smith, B. U. Wat- kins ami L. it. Jameson, who establislied a per- manent or;.'anization. The present church buildiuL' wns erected in the years 1807 and 8. valued at .$15.non. To Knowlcs Shaw is given the credit of this Iniilding. lie was located here while it was lieing built, but left a short time before it was completed. Ministers, as follows, have served the church since then: Calderwood. R. S. Groves. W. H. Kern, J. M. Land. L. E. Brown. Wm. Kraft, C. A. Freer. R. G. White, and M. L. Buckley, pres- ent minister. It is the strongest church in Harrison. Present membership, about 325 ; value of church property. $15,000. No church debt, and all departments of work in growing condition. CHLTRCH AT LATONIA, KENTUCKY, Was organized February 27, 1898, by Geo. A. Miller. Preachers: P. H. Duncan, H. C. COLORED CHURCHES OF CINCINNATI AND ViriNlTV. John i^trcij rlninli wa- oiManized about four years a-o aii.l i- a ]iaitial icnmant of the old Harrison Street elmreli. Has no church property, but is raising money for the piir- ehase of same. E. T. Lane (deceased) was one of its prominent ministers. Dr. E. Joseph flyers, a native of .Jamaica. W. India, and a Hindoo, by nationality, has charge of the church now. ^lemliership. fiftv-seven. Walunt Hills Churcli i ciloied) has about thir- ty members, meeting in teni]i(irary quarters ; ar- ranging to build this year: liave regular: ]ireaching by L. W. Wells. This church was organized and presided over for many years by a Bro. King (colored), who died a year ago. They have an enthusiastic and zealous hfijid of members, and prospects are good for success. College nil! Church (colored) is in a flour- ishintr conilit ii>n : liaA e clnirch propertv and regular preaclier. 1!. E. :\rrDutTey. It is an old ovgani/af inn and ent lui-iast ic. Have no re- port as 111 menilier^ nv value of property. l.<,< l:la,i the ]ii()iieer preacher. Albert E. ;Mile<. a \ (inne- ]ireaphcr. in Colorado for health, a gradual e ui Kentucky University, also preached ncca^ioiLally for the little band. In 1872 :Mainr .Tei ry X. Hill came to Den- ver, and in lS7;i Daniel C. Stover. The West Denver church di^hamled. On May 25. 1873, '"The Church at Denver"' was organized. Thomas Pomeroy. .Trrvy X. Hill and Daniel C. Stover were leadiMs in that movement. Thirty persons enrolled a^ charter members. One of them was Mrs. Kale O. Patterson, a grand niece of Alexander Campbell. Only two of the original n\unlier remain in Denver — Mrs. Marv Hill and her sister, Mrs. Eliza A. :\IcMahan. Services were lield in the Farmers' Club Hall. It was the best place that could be se- cured. But it was located over a saloon, and sometimes the worshippers were disturbed by the noise below. This indicates something of the trials of these sturdy Christian pioneers. In less thnn a \-ear a log building on a leased lot Ma-< si'cnred and fitted up comfortably, and a Iia|]tis1rv i)ut in. Here, on April 23, 1874. the (list 'baptism by disciples of Christ in Denver took place. Miss Georgie Pomeroy, daughter of Tliomas Pomeroy, the pioneer, was the first, anil .John Beard, a young man, the second. Tlie haiit isni of I lie laller was a notable instance. Tlie man li\ed ninety-six miles from Denver. He traveled 1liis distance, walking Iweiily one niil<'-^. (o reach Denver. Ilial he mighl lie 1 ja |il i/eii . I'.olh he and Miss Pomeroy were haiiliz.ed liy .Tames H. Stover. Until August. 1875. the church had no min- ister. Then came J. H. McCiillough. Prior to this time the following brethren preached oe- ca-ionally. \ iz. : (Jeorge (!. Mullins. Henry H. Haley, i're-idciil J. K. Rogers. James H. Slover, his brother, Eerty Stover, "the boy preaclK i. " and Profe.s.sor A. Hull. During J. H. MeCullonglfs ministry the place of meeting was moved to Unity Chapel. E. T. Williams suceeede(l to llie ministry in 1877, and E. Y. Pinkerloii in the same year. In 1875 John L. Routt and his wife, I'Jiza Routt, came to Denver. .\lr. Kontt being appointed Governor of ( 'olor:;do 'I'ei-i il oi v. These disciples were de-tinecl to l)ear a \-eiy important part in the establishment of the work in Denver. .James Davis abso came in 1 875, Joseph Brinker and ex-Governor J. <>i. A. King in 1877, and Isaac OF CHRIST E. Jiarnnm in 1878. All of these were hon- ored and etlicient elders. lM-.ion Sunday Selioid by the Christian Endeavor Society of the Central Church. Leon- ard G. Thompson, who held the first meeting and organized tlie cliiueh. was minister during 1898. Flournoy Payne foUowed in 1899, A. F. Holden in 1900, and T. T. Thompson, the pres- ent minister, in 1901. Lots were bought in 1898. but services are still held in rented rooms. The congregations in Denver work together in perfect harmony, and are deeply interested in the work beyond their own borders. 314 CHURCHES OF CHRIST DESMOINES, IOWA. II. O. BREEDEX. October 1. 1S()0 "The Church of Christ in Des!M(iiiii'^. liiwa. was organized with a menilicr-liip oi -rxriitccn |«or-oiis. bv Elder P. T. Ru"fll. (k-or-c T. Carpenter, J. P. Read and W. JShort ministered at in- tervals to the infant congregation un- til 1864, when James E. Gaston became its first regular minister. A church building was project ed at once, resources for which were secured by the minister who traveled over the :Middle State- -nlicitine' funds for '-'the mission at Des^IoiiK-." and in two years it was completed at a en~t n\ s7.:,i)(i. Ten year- later the ohl I're-byteriaii ehureli was pur- chased in a more desirable location and tlie congregation grew. A protracted meeting was held by P. R. Lucas, resulting in a largo gain 1(1 llie )neiiiber~hiii. inlS7.">. and the new quar- ter were eulavucd by tlie addition of parbu's. A SiiiKbn' -cbnnl wa- nr-auizeil in East D.-A[,,i,ir~ ill ls;>il. which after a Mi.Tr^s- ful pr..ir;i,-i,Ml iii,.etiiig liebl by minister A. P. Cobb, ill 1"^'^4. resulted in the oigani/at ieii of a separate cIhikIi of tifty-eight iiieiiiliei< from the miitlu r cliiirili. A neat. Init -mall building was ereited at a strategic point within two blocks III the cajiitnl. The new church pros- pered under the uiini-trv of Prof. A. P. Armstrou-. Ce.i. K. Berrv. F. Walden. W. H. .lohns.ii,. D. R. Lucas. A. T. Hobbs. J. L. Weaver. -Tames Small. J). A. Wickizer, J. ^l. Lowe. E. W. Rriekert and T. J. Dow. each of whom served the church with gicat faithfulness and pronounced suc- cess. This church has trrown by evancelistic effort. A meeting held by .Tames Small, in 1896, resulted in the addition of over three hundred to the membershiii. The first church building jiroving inaileipiate. a tine new edifice, eommodiiiiis and cinn enieiit . w as erected on the old site, under tlie dilution of L>. A. Wick- izer. in 1000. To-dav. under the efficient min- istry of T. .T. Dow. thi- eliiireh has no debt, a member-hip of six huiidrecl. a ]irosperous Sun- dav scliool. and is a creat power for good on' t1ie La.t Side. The l.iuiidiiiL;- of the Drake T'niversity. in 18SL -ave the Church of Chri-t in Des:\roines a new imiietus and m.Tde tlie watiu- buoyant. The new faeult\- and the few iiimieer residents of Lniver-ity I'laee. tn,,k iiH iiibrr-lii]i with the mother cliuich. Later a --iiiidav school was or- tranized in T'ni\-er-it\ chapel. It was successful from the fir-^t. The new emnmunity grew by leaps ami bounds. The T'niversity contingent at tended tlie morning services at the down town church but established regular Sunday even- ing services at the T'niversity chapel. In .June. 1888. the T'niversity Place department of the church became a full-fledged congregation, with a charier memliership of ."^S" persons, all of whom had Iwon members of the Central church. From the beirinning the growth of T'niver- sity Place church has been remarkable. The titan strides of the T'niversity bringing annu- allv hundreds of students, brought also scores of the best people from the smaller churches in the state to locate in University Place. Tiiese trained workers at once became iden- tified with the I'liiversity cliurch and in- creased the tide of its inlluence and power. In ISiU the present splendid edifiee, which seat- thirteen hundred peo])le. was completed and dedicated at a cost of .-r.'iO.OOO. The fol- lowing ha\c -ei\('d tlie cluindi as ministers: D. i;. Duiigan. Iss.", tn HSti; .1. P. Davis, 1SS!»— -ix month-: .1. P.. \'awter. 1889 to ISOl: E. M. To.ld. ISOl to 1S93: 1. N. Mc- Cash. 1893 to date. During the past ten years, the period of the pre-eiit ministry, over 3.200 i)ersons have been recidx'ed into the membership of the University Place ihurch. Its membership has grown tinm (100 to 1,400 resident members with a non-resident niemljership of 500. Its minister has conducted ten protracted meetings in this church, in four of whicdi he has done all the preaching. During thi- ]ieriod he has held five resultful meetings el-ewhere — a record of prodigious work. Tiie University Place church has no debt and co-operates with the University in every good work. The University and the church together support a missionary in the foreign field. After the organization of the East Side (hurch. tlie mother church took the name. -The Central Church of Christ." In spite of the great loss in numerical strength occasioned liy tlie organization of the University Place church, which divided the memliership about equally, the Central grew in numbers and power until it was too large for the old build- ing. A new edifice was projected and com- idete.l in 1890. at a cost of .$100,000 for build- ing ami grounds. It is built of Lake Superior brown stone. It is ornate and symmetrical — • a modid in colors and architecttiral lines. It -eats 1.200 peojile and contains twenty-six iiHiiii-. 'file Central is carrying on insfitti- tioiial liiii'- "f work quite successfully at the pri'-eiit time. Its missionary enterprise is phe- nomenal wlien it is remembered that it has never been considered a wealthy church. It su])ports Dr. Ada !McXeil in India. Dr. H. H. C.uy in Japan, and Evangelist John C. Hay in the home field. The follow ing is a list of those who have served the Central in the capacity of ministers: .Tames E. Gaston. 1864-7: A. I. Uobbs. 1807-71: John Encel. 1871-2: -Tohn C. II a V. 1S73-5: .Tohn 'M. :Monser. 187.5-G: D. R. I.tieas, lS7r,-Sl: P. J. Radford. 1881-3: A. P. Cibb. lS?^3-4: and II. O. Rreeden. 1S8.5 to date. T. A. ^IcCleai'v became assistant minister in 1900. and R. H. Caldwell associate minister in 1903. The growth of the Central has been steady and in the present ministry rapid. Over 4,000 jieople have been received into the Central during this time. Its minister has conducted twenty-one ])iot lacted meetings in Des Moines, doing the preaching in thirteen of them. Some of the great triumphs of evangelism have been wrought in this church. The Central has now 1.300 members. The present ministry began with 320. The groat meeting held in the Cen- CENTRAL CHURCH, Do-Moiiies. Iowa. H. O. Breedex. .Minister. 316 CHURCHES OF CHRIST I. N. McCASH, Minister University Place Church, Des Moines. tral in 1891, in which 563 were added to the church in six weeks, was the largest ingather- ing ever known among us save one, that held in University Place church in 1900, when 572 were added in eight weeks. The cause of Christ in DesMoines has profited immenselly by evangelism as well as by long ministries. Out of the three churches — Central, Uni- versity Place, and East Side, have grown tlie other seven churches of the city, the Cen- tral because of its central location and priority in age and service, furnishing the greater re- sources, while the University Place church with its ready access to the trained workers in the Bible College, has furnished a majority of the workers. In this felicitous co-operation the church at Xinth and Shaw, which is still a missidn, \\as organized in 1889; the Grant Park church, J. W. Johnson, minister, in 1892; the Valley Junction church, Lawrence F. Mc- Cray, minister, just completing an $8,000 building, in 1893; Highland Park church, H. ^lorton Gregory, minister, in 1894; Chester- field church, still a mission, in 1896; Park Avenue church, E. F. Boggess, minister, a pros- perous. «clf-su|)]iorting congregation, in 1897; and the Soutli Side, in 1900. All these con- gregations have adequate buildings for the suc- cessful prosecution of their work save the South Side, whose edifice was entirely demol- ished by cyclone in May, 1903. With such conquests behind them and the finest possibilities before them, the history of the Churches of Christ in Des Moines is yet to be written. INDIAXAPOUS. IND. .\. I!. Pill I, PITT. The cniiiliiiiod iiiciiiltrr^li i]) of the congrega- tions in iIl(liallalM)li^s is over five thousand. From the first our churches have had their share of the wealth, the culture and the sturdy [)iety of the city. The fourteen organizations are now all in a prosperous way, few of them having any debt, and none of them a large debt. There is perfect harmony among them all, and our Monday morning preachers' meeting is the largest of any in the brotherhood. Represen- tatives friini all the churches constitute what is called tlie City Union, a board which looks after the planting of new churches, and has been instrumental in doing much good, both by giving financial assistance and in an ad- visory way. The founding of the old North Western Christian University, now ButTer, was due to the early impulse for a better educated ministry. This institution, whose largest ben- efactor was the late Ovid Butler, has been a great blessing to the city. Many of our lead- ing men in all walks of life are its alumni. The academic rank of Butler is perhaps higher than any other church college in the state. It has endowment to the amount of .$450,000. The president of the institution is Scott But- ler, son of the founder. The Central church of Indianapolis was or- ganized on the twelfth day of June, 1833, at a meeting held in the residence of Benjamin Roberts, a log cabin located on Illinois street above Market. Their first communion ser- vice was held on the day of organization. The CENTRAL CHURCH, Indianapolis, Ind., A. B. Philputt, Minister. ('IirK<'Hi:s OF CHRIST 317 ALLAN B. PIIILITTT, Indiauapolis, Ind. Born near Shelb.vville. Tenn.. 1856: student at Indiana University, graduating with A. B. degree, 1SS<>: received degree of A. M. from same 1887: graduate student. Classical studies. Harvard Uni- versity. 1SS7-S; student in Episcopal Divinity School. I'hiladelphia. I'a.. IsO.'i-T : minister Bloom- inuton. Ind.. 1870-SC> ; tutor, Indiana University, lSN.''i-7 ; minister First church. Philadelphia, 1889- 98: minister Central church. Indianapolis, 1898. following covenant was adopted and signed by the members composing the organization: COVEXAXT. "It has been the custom and we think the duty, of disciples or followers of the Savior, from the time His kingdom was first set up in the world, to meet and form themselves into congregations or churches, for the purpose of worship. Therefore, wo. whose names are here registered, in like manner agree to constitute ourselves into a church or congregation, desig- nated by the name i>f the Church of Christ in Indianapolis, taking the New Testament as the system of our i)ractifo. agreeing to nuike it the rule of our lives, and as sueli to the ex- clusion of all others, and as often as wc can meet conveniently on the first day of the week to do so, for the purpose of W(]rshiping Cod."' Signed by the charter memlMMs. John II. Sanders. Mrs. Polly .Sanders, ;Miss Zerelda Sanders. Samtud Fleming, ^Irs. Serena I'h'niiiiu. I'uller K. Sniith. Miss Sarah Smith. Mr<. l;clM-. ca Smith. :\Irs. Hosier Council. Ebeiuvci I'.nrii-. licnianiin rvol.ert'^. Mr<. F.liza Roberts. l'ct,.r II. Roberts, :\rrs. Eli/.ahoth Roberts, Aliss Sally A. Roberts. Edmund G. Boston. Mrs. Nancy Boston, ,James Forsee, Catherine iMcGee, Elizabeth McDowell, Chas, G, McHatton. Dr. John H. Sanders and Peter H. Roberts were chosen bishops and Samuel Fleming, clerk. Robert A, Taylor, James Forsee, and Butler K. Smith were soon after appointed deacons. The charter members are all dead, the last one to pass over the river being Mrs. Zerelda G, Wallace, the widow of ex-Governor Wallace. Soon after its organization the con- gregation moved to a small building located on the east side of Delaware street, just above Market. This room soon proved too small and the iild court hmise and the countj' seminary were usimI. until in IS.'W the first regular hotlse of worship was erected on the southeast side of Kentucky aventiie, between Capital and Senate avenues. The congregation continued to meet there until 1851, when a churcli build- ing was erected on the Southwest corner of Delaware and Ohio streets, formerly the site of Butl(>r K. Smith's residence. This building when erected wa- one of the mo-t expensive then in the city. The growth of the congrega- ti<.in in lime compelled a further enlargement, atid in 1802 the present elegant house of wor- ship ;;t Delaware street and Fort Wayne ave- nue was built, at a cost, including grounds, of ^soO.OOO. This house was erected during the ministry of D. R. Lucas, and dedicated April IG, 189:5. The present memljership of this con- gregation is 1.22.5, and has the largest Prot- estant Sunday school in the city. The Third church was organized in 1868, by members from the Central church. The mother church sanctioned the wisdom of such procedure, and from the first this congrega- tion has been strong and active, Tliey erected a building on Thirteenth street, near College avenue, opposite what was then the North Western Christian rniversify. This congre- gation )his~(.>>im1 the second largest giver to clnircli <'nteiiirisos in the |)crson of (ieorge W. Snyder, now deceased. Only Ovid Butler, ENGLEWOOD CllUKCH. 318 CHURCHES OF CHRIST founder of Butler I iii\< r>ii\. surpassed him in the liberality nt his oiving. This church has been a liberal supiMuter of missionary wnvk. The cony rega tic 111 now numbers about 1,100, and the present minister is C. B. New- Tlie Fourth church, now numbering over 600 members was organized in the seventies under \\'. W. Dowling. It has done a good work in a hard field and is now enjoying its greatest prosperity, under the lead of G. M. Anderson, minister. They ha,ve recently enlarged and beautified their house of worship. This church has a great many young people. The Second church (colored) has about 125 members. It was first organized during the war and went down. It was reorganized in 1870 and is now doing well. Its minister, H. L. Herod, is a graduate of Butler University, and is a man of great ability and influence among the colored people of the city. The Sixth church is enjoying great prosperity The membership is over 400, and a beautiful new house of worship affords them facility for all kinds of organized work. A. L. Orcutt is the present minister. The Olive Branch church is not so strong in numbers nor so well off as to house of wor- ship and resources. They are, however, mak- ing progress and will soon build a better church. Their membership is about two hun- dred. James Walter Carpenter is the pre.sent minister. The church in Irvington was organized about the time Butler University was located there, in 1875. Being in a well to do community, it has from the first had a membership of af- fluence and culture. The church is one of the best. F. W. Norton is the minister. jNlore recent organizations are: The Seventh church, with a very commodious and elegant house of worship in North Indianapolis. It is eiijcyin;; a good degree of prosperity. The iiiciiiliiTsliip is between three and four hun- 'li'il- I'. II. Lucas is the present minister. Jlic North I'ark church, organized by Bro. J. W. Canficld, and now in charge of Austin Hunter, is in a very prosperous condition. They are located in a substantial community and will soon be a strong and well established congregatif)n. The I'^iiLilew ood church has a fine house of woisliip and a meiiibersliip of about five luiii- drid. It is in tdiich with a great many la- liorinL: proplc. licing in a i-oininuiiily largely occiipiid l.\ ciilroad men. S. W. Brown, the minister. ju-l le^i-ned. The lli'1-iiie .\\eiiiie cliureh. ministered to by S, .1. Tornlinson. lias a rather hard field but has shown spirit and fa it lit ulness. They ex- pei-f soon '.(, build in a dill'erent locality. 'J'he liisniark Aveiino church, in llaughville. is in a in.,st jirosperc ms eondil icjii. under the lead of .T. .M. fanliehl. who has done more tlian any o(l}er man in or^aiii/ing I lie smaller churches in this city. They ha\c a niemliership of about 400, and a mwly improved house of worship. The Morris Street eliiireh. iin.ler I he lead of B. L. Allen, is ]irospi.roiis luul has done a remarkable work in getting a good house of worship. It is the largest Protestant church in ^^'est Indianapolis, having a membership of about .-550. The Broad Ripple church, organized a few years ago, has a comfortable building and is doing \\ell. Its membership is about 175. Bruce Black has just recently left there for a cliurch in the West. All our churches have Christian Endeavor Societies, and comprise about one half the working force of the Christian Endeavor Union The Federation of Ladies' Auxiliaries, com- posed of all the auxiliaries of all the local con- gregations, is a great factor in the C. W. B. M. work. LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA. In October, 1874, a meeting of fourteen per- sons was held in the Court House of Los An- geles, California, to start a church on the prim- itive model. G. W. Linton conducted the wor- ship. From that time a Bible school and the preaching of the gospel has been continued, without a single break, to the present time, January 22, 1903. In three or four weeks about one third of these dropped away and never re- turned. The organization of a church was effected in February, 1875, G. R. Hand officiating. In the next month G. W. Linton and T. H. Mor- gan left the city, and the care of the church was left to W. J. A. Smith, who conducted the services imtil May, 1877, when John C. Hay arrived at Los Angeles and became the regular preacher, continuing until the spring of 1881. About this time B. F. Coulter (who had re- moved to Los Angeles soon after the coming of Bro. John C. Hay) was called to the church to succeed the latter in the ministry. At this time it is believed that the membership was about thirty. Bro. Coulter, by his earnest la- bors, and those of his family and his liberality, liad the happiness of seeing the church meet- ing ill its own chapel, on Temple street, the lot being a gift from himself, A. D. 1882. At this time the membership was sixty-five, and increased rapidly thereafter. In 1885 it num- bered .350 and was able to engage Bro. F. M. Kirkliani as its minister, Bro. Coulter de- sirini: to engage in local missionary work. During the year 1887, a mission w^as started in the south part of the city, which afterward became the Central church. Bro. D. A. Wag- ner has had charge of its work during the larger portion of its history. Its membership is something over 100. In 1888, Bro. Coulter began a mission in East T,os Anu(des and built a chapel for it, "ix iiiL: the I iiiiureLialion an opportunity to pay lor it on it - own terms. It grew rapidly, liaxirm oxer :!.")(( inemhers when Bro. Coulter withdrew, hut has since eiifoiinl ered adverse winds and during the last two or tliree years has lost iiK'iiy inenihers. It numbers now not more than 1 .'Vo ,n- 140. ill 1SS7-S. James V,. .Tones was called to preach for the original congregation (Temple CHURCHES OF CHRIST 319 A. C. S.MITHER. ^Minister First Church. Street cliurli i . iin.l left it alnuit July 1, 1890. with a iiiciiilHT>lii|i (if 4(i."), present and ac- tive, hut 'ui on rcciird. In Scpteniher. ISIW. A. C. Sniither hecaiiic its jireaclicr. and re- mains in the position to-(hiy. A new lut had heen purcliased hy this eliurch in the South- west part (if the'cil\-. in 1S8S, whieli in 181)4 was sdhl. as was also' the Temple Street lot and house, and a new cluuMdi linildin^- erected out of the proceed^ iif ^ah'- and a collection taken up on (la>' of il(Mli(at 1(111. This house is on the corner of Hope and Eleventh streets. Since th;;t tiiiic a new auditorium lias been added thnm-h the lilieral .uifts of three of its \\calth>- iiicnihers, aided liy a ji-eneral contri- liution. and it is a very (dcuaiif and useful structure. Bio. Sniither des(M\cs nni(di credit for his effort- to a (•(•oni]il i-li Hiis. This church now niinilicr- a little over (idl). It has piindia -(■(! a lot and e\'|ie<-ts xion to -~(art a Seventh (diiir(di in this city. When removing' from Teiniile -treer 22, 1895, under the auspices (if the l']ast Los Angeles congregation, and on danuary 5. 1896, two weeks later, 120 disciples lia\ing ex]iressed a desire to join in tlu' wdik. a separate congregation, the liroadway ('hurch of Christ was formed, as yet w ithout oriianizat ion. the older brethren (if the congregation acting as an advisory com- mittee mitil there were (lc\clo])ed and "proved" according to the Scriptures, a competent set of men to Ix'come elders and deacons (July 1888). Present roster of officers include: Elders: B. F. Coulter, minister: L. Swin- dle, assistant; T. D. Garvin, minister Vernon missioii- .J. "SI. Wallam and J. T. Patterson (formerly president Hamilton College, Lex- ington. Kv ) . Deacons: .\ii(lrew Bald, C. A. Barnes, L. E. Beikey. (lerk, B. F. Boone, treasurer, S. C ])unkerle\, Fleming Franklin, ^Martin Has- tings. J. Hood. A. J. Jacksini. L. :\r. :Mor- ,-an. T. F. l^-ndolph and C. A. Wright. Bro. Coultei- has labored all these years without compensation other than the a]iproval of the Lord and the gratitude of his brethren. The conL;re,L;at ion has nscd its contributions larg(dy for missj,,,,.. In 189G and 1897 T. D. (;ar\in was employed for one year in evangel- istic work for Broadway among the feebler churches in Southern California, strengthen- inu them and \ irtually saving several of them, one of which. Santa ^lonica. became a regular mission with minister su]iplied by Broadway imtil in ^lay. ISDO. \]\oy organized a separate (•(iiiui-eoation after being presented with a eoinfortalde house on a gdod central lot. free From tludr \cry first meet in" the young jieo- jde have rei^ularh' cont riluited to a mission scliO(d in Tokvo. Japan, fornierl.v conducted by :\liss Carme Hostetter. now under (lie direction of ^liss .Mice Millei'. a worthy, consecrated woman. The Broadway church is responsible for her support and has also contributed largely for the erection of a mission school bnildin-i' for her work. Aliout Febniarv. 1002. a .lapanese mission s(diool was oiiened in this citv In the Broadwav (diiir(di. and has resulted in the convcr-ion (if ( wcnty-siv .Japanese. In iooi. a iiii-si,,n Sundax sidiool was oii;an- i/ed at \'ernon. a suluirli. Bin. Coulter erected for them a conifortaldc cliap(d (seating ca- pa(dty 2.')0) which was opened February 3. 10(12. as a mission of (he Broadway church, with T. D. (;ar\in as ini)iister. CHURCHES OF CHRIST 321 322 CHURCHES OF CHRIST There have been i-cceivcil intotlic iiu'iiilHT~lii|i of the Broadway chiircli in the xxcii Near-, a total of l.lil.-). of whom -ilK", vNciv l.y iMiitiMii. and tifty->i\ from other rcliiiinn- hudio. 'I'hc present mcmlicr-hip, after (h'llnct iiiu ilisuii.--- sals, is Sl;i. of wiiom a p|irii\imat ly (ioO are resident active nienihers. I .OUISVILLK,, KENTUCKY. FIRST ClU RCH. in tlie winter of 1821. P. S. Fall, having liei'n then twd X'eai's in tile minislr\' of the l:a|.liM ehnreh. 'visited LouisviUe for'the |mr- |M,M. of |,re,iehin,i:. A few ,,f the fiaptists wlio had 111 L!.nii/e(l into a elmreh in\ ite-es,inn nf the hiillse. Thev -til'l refrarde.l Iheniselves a r..iptis1 ehnreh. lielmi- ing tn the l.nn..: Illlll .\ssneiat inn. mil the reenriN -linw tliat the\ hnr<> the name nf llie of Christ was nnt a-siimi two COngrreeal inns neeiipiei on the cornel nf fifth and was kept no nnt il t he ( 'ri the interest nf the nt her March 14, is;!."), the discdp until is:!:i, ointlv the liiii-n in KiiiK William Ciui Mtv. Va.. May 8. 1860 ; niarriiMl >!iss Liila Sim. el. lit Maysville. May 11. ISST. .Vtlellllell |i|-i\ate s.l i.i.ils in N.iifiilk until ISTd : altenileil . nllesi. al . I'.iiiti.n, Mil., riiristian fiiiveisliv. iiiailnaliii- in 1 ssi . I'l i'a. li.'il one vear ai Lviielihin-. Vn . he lore srailiiali.iii. Min- isler i.r tlie (e.rilniisville .11 i.i cliarlottesville. Va.. eliurelies freiii 1 ss 1 1,, \- ^SL: ; was minister in Ili.liUilisville. Ky.. Ir..in 1 ss ■2 III 18S:! ; returned to Xiirl'i.lk as iiiiiiisiei finin iss:; to 1SS4 ; was in Maysvllle. Ky.. as miiiisii' ■1- ■tiom 188 to 1887. since wliicli time lias been ii 1 I.iiuisville. est in the house on the corner of Fifth and Cn'eii -t reels In the liaplists for the sum of .$2.. ").")( I. and linimht a small house nn Second street 1. i t ween .Market and JefTersnn. It was deeided ill .laiiiiaiw. ls:!(i. In hnild a new house of worship, and a hit was sideeled nn Fifth street hetweeii Walnut and Chestnut streets. (Inrdei: (J.lle- pieaelied fnr the ehnreh during is:ii;: \piil. ]s:;7. Cem-e W. Fdlev was called .1- niini-ler and remained until 184(1. D. S. Knrn.'l, Allen Keiidi ick. and Carndl Kendrick preached fnr this cnni^ieeat ion during its earh histnry. The linilding was snld .Tune ;!0. 1st.-), tn the <-nli.red ISapitist cliiireli for li\ e thnusand dnllars. The ci ingiega t inn met fnr a wdiile in the sclmnl linuse nn (irayson street. .raniiarv 1. IS-tCi. a hit was hnnglit on the northeast' cnrner nf Walnut and Fourtli streets. The eoiigrega t ii in mnved into the haseinent in lS4(i. I'hnm this time on the eliiirch was ministered to hy such men as IT. T. .\iiilersnn. Curtis .T. Smith, and D. P. Hen- ilersnn. I'llder I). I'. Ifendersi.n siicceedi>d Cuitis .1. Smith, and cnmmeneed his ministry Cctoher. IS.-).-), and resigned X'n\emliel-. ISIId. Ills eleven liniis|. nt wnisliip nnw i.eciipied was cnmmeneed and the haseinent necnpied during the last FIRST CHIRCH. Loui>vilK-. Ky. year of his ministry, and the auditorium was finislml while Dr. Hopson was minister. Elder T. X. Arnold succeeded Elder Henderson, and remained about one year. Dr. \V. H. Hopson succeeiled Elder Arnold, and commenced his ministry. Tune. 1S6S. and resiership. numbering now alK)Ut 1.3-20. If tliere are any antagonisms or dissensions in the church, it is not known. There is man- ifestetl entire unity in all the enterprises of the church. The corner stone of the present edifice of the First Church. Fourth and Walnut streets, was laid on the ISth of May. ISliO. Only a few were present and no ceremony. The eongrega tion moved then to tlie basement of this new building [March 17. ISfil. I'. .S. Fall and D. P Henderson delivered sermons on the dedication. During the Civil War this congregation kept u]> all of her regular services. M. S. BARKER (Lawyer). Elder First Church. w. iir.MK i>()(;an. I,oiiisvillc. K.v. Uoni ill Lincoln coiinly, Ky., Ncv. 28, 1 Sfjl! ; Student at «'oluMil)ia Chi'istian ('ollci;c 1x77 !i; deaoon and Siipl. Sunday school. I .ilKiiinn. l\y., ISTO-SI ; Ktudcnt in Kentucky Univrisii\ issj :; ; Supt. Fourtli and Walnut St. Siniday sclioi.l, Louisville, Kv.. 1SS4-7: eldoi- and Supt. of I'arli- land, Ky., Sunday s.liool 1SS,S-!)1 ; deacon and Supt. Fourth and Walnut Sis. Sunday scliool 1892-1903. I'lpsidcnt lh>w Wiic Works Company. SMITH, ill.-, Ky. Ky.. .Tan. 7, 1827; edu- ,\i l\r vears president Ky. Snririy; president Henry Sii|i( iintendent of Public r prrscnt scliooI system ; II K. K. four years, 100 I'rli of Clii-ist 50 years; 4.". years; author History ( HrRCHES OF CHRIST 325 T. W. (iRAFIAM. Louisville, Ky. Was horn in Frankfort. Ky.. November, 1839 ; graduated at Georgetown (Ky. ) College 1860: united with the First Church. Louisville, in 1888. The chunh has honored him by electing him. first, a deacon, then an elder, and. lastly, by ordaining him a minister. A fine Bible scholar and fluent speaker, he has done excellent service, especially in the mission work of the church. April 24, 1S70. the auditoriiiiii of this new buildins: was formally o])eiie(l. Dr. Hopson preached both morning and evening. The building, including some additional ground, amounted to $00,000: a debt of $18,000 was left to be provided for. The congregation gives liberally to all our missionary enterprise*, has a missionary of its own, and is recognized as one of the strongest congregations in the brotherhood. This may be called the mother congregation of all our other congregations in this city. The church is centrally located, and is the only down-town church we" have in the city. A $500,000 hotel is now being erected just across the corner from our church building. SUJtMARY. In 1.S40, Elder Samuel Baker and thirteen others Ijegan a mission, by permission of the church, on Hancock street, which gradually in- creased in numliers and removed to Floyd and Chestnut, and afterwards to East Broadway and became Broadway Church. From this church three missions were established, to-wit. : Campbell street, Portland avenue and Baxter avenue. In the year 1863 the First Church founded the Fifteenth and Jeflferson Street Church. Owing to dissensions in the said church, a large number left the church and built a house of worship at Eighteenth and Chestnut streets, which has become quite a large and prosperous congregation. In 1872 the First Church built a house of worship, at an expense of $8,000, on Hancock street for the colored brethren, and that church established <; nii>-i(iii >m (Jieen street. In 1S81 a few brctlittii fnun the First Church built a house on Second street and organized as a church, and still sustain it with a reg- ular preacher. During the ministry of E. L. Powell two important missions have btin r-tahlished by the First Church at an exprn-c ^ ago ae Hop- \\c lia\i' three e()l(]re(l edimre.ual iuii^ in Ihe eity. Ilaiieiiek Street Churi'h \\a^ (ireani/ed t hil l y-f(iiir year^ au": its present iiieiiiln'rship i> 14(1. and' it has 'prcijcrly \alued at .-t2.400. I'lcsent minister. .1. K. 'I'h()nips(ni. The Third (.'hurcli wa.s organized in 11)00. It has a membership of thirty six ; the present minister is E. H. Allen. We have not done the work among onr col- ored people in the city of Louisville that slioiild have been done. ()nr ( 'olore(l riil)le ( ollege is located here and we (jnglit t(j make . Daiii. U. 111.' lu-i -t(Jin_- .It ilie i.j\iudation of the new building was laid un iht- morning of April 8. 1891, in the presence of the Building Com mittee. April 21. 1891. at .5 p. m.. th,. .•..rncr -tone ■YW I'li.nvL T,r.!x.';'.,'l. '''a!' ,'';!'en'ed: Hru. .I,,hn T. H.wki,,.. d,,- ,nii,i^t.-i ,,r th.- con- gregatK.ii. \\a^ iiia-t.-r uf tln' .-.-i .innii i.-, ; J'. Gait Aliller il,,- ,ji„.,nii- [.rauT: re mark- |hti iii.-ut i.. tin- Mr,-aM..n H.-r,, nia.le bv E. L. l'n^^M. (;.(.. IJeiM.T. J. .1. M,,rgan. V. W. Dorii-. I. W'. ])i,k an.l A. JJai'tholomew W'. 11. l!artli.il..in.-«, .■liaiiniaii ..I the- Building Comi.iitiiv. tlieii phufd thu i,,ll,.\vmg in a tiii box. wlii.-h wa- [.ut into tliL- ..p.-niiig prepared for it in tlK' eonicr >tone: TIr' liilile: ..ur religious papers; city daily papei ~ ; iihotogvaphs of the preachers an.l elder- of the .-.ingregation ; photograph of the teacher uf the infant class. Dr. .s. B. stills then dismissed the congrega- tion. The new building was set apart for the wor- ship of God the second Lord's day of Xovem- ber (Sth), 1891. The following l)rethren liave ministered to the coii-regatioii: Jolm Bak.T. .Mien Kendrick. William l.rawf.ir.l. .T.,hn W illiam Beg^'. Louis .Fan-en. K. V. I'iiikert/.n. .I..hn M. Hutefi. J. D. Sexton. II. T. Andei-M,,, C. W. Sewell. M. B. Hopkin-. .1. ( . Wal.h.n. W allace Cox. T. P. Haley. W. C. Dawson. 1. Ik Grubl.s. (;. W. Yancey, W. A. Broadhur>t. T. B. Larimore. J. T. Hawkins. 1. J. Spencer. F. M. Dowling. C. E. Powell. H. K. Pendleton. R. T. Matthews. ( . A. Thomas, George Gowen. The following brethren have held protracted meetings, or ministered to the congregation ad interim: Alexander Campbell, Robert Rice, John T. Johnson. Dr. W. H. Hopson, J. W. McGarvev. Sr.. O. P. :VIiller. David Walk. Alexander Proet.ir. .lohn C. Miller. John I. Rogers. Moses E. Lar.l. J. S. Shouse. C. W. Dick. P. Gait Miller. W. H. Bartholomew. Served as elders: John Baker, John G. Lyon. J. S. Tibbits. V. H. Barklev, J. C. Wal- den. W. C. Dawson. Dr. S. B. 'Mills, J. C. Davis, E. H. Synder. John W. Craig, T. P. Haley, P. Gait Miller, W. H. Bartholomew. As deacons: J. S. Tibbits, Jos. H. Oliver. E. C. Mattliews, Samuel Sutton. Samuel H. Baker. William F. Rubel. P. P. Sutton, Jolin Snyder, Joel ;Morehead. F. A. Crump. T. L. Melven, James E. Snyder, S. W. Raplee. Aaron Thompson. Ebenezer Melven, John T. Lake. J. M. Groves. Moses G. Anders, W. H. Bar- tholomew, P. H. Owens. D. E. Stark, Geo. L. Smith, George Fisher. E. A. Liter. James G. Owen, Jas. P. Morris. B. S. Weller. W. C. Priest. B. G. Bartholomew. J. B. Williamson, T. B. Graham, R. M. Killgore. Harry Stuek-y, 330 CHURCHES OF CHRIST C. S. Daniels, J. A. Blakenioip, J. T. Fiaziev. Jaeob Thorne, W. M. P. Raiiisev. Lafavetto De- Witt. C. T. Hatlia\v;n-. R. C. ll-a-hv. 'c. Oscar Ewin-. .1. T. Allen. F. L. .M.i~ciy. (kmh-c L. Selioii. ■|'liiinias i;. I^wiiii:. A. ISutlon. -1. T. Owen. W illiam S;il... Or. .1. T. llivan. I. X. Mills. W. A. .MilN. W. 11. lirvnrc.lh. 1!. M. Lewis. ( . 1'. .|,.au. .lanic- .M.' Allan. C. S. Loniiv-t. .I<'»(' Owfn. Sanil. \\ . W hite. W illiam Atwood. .las. I). (iilmaiK W. T. Re,;e,-r. W". Curtis Wheeler. La\Ns,,n W. h .1 r id-.'. T. Knulish iKendaU. Harry Berna F 1 FT I K T 1 1 .\ N .\ I \ E R S A K V . 1846-1890. The third Fiftieth Anni LonlVs day presence of a very (if meml.ers of the friends. It will he ohs.Mved has heen in intimate a witli the liriitherluKi,! ii work. It has always 1 ship a siiHieient ntinilH ter.s wlid^e only aim li unite each other in e\( red ■i^ary was oh,' Oetoher. ISOll. ill the irge audience, eoniijosed conyrei'alion and their ,u 1 wor.l and m;; its meiiiljer- ■ethren and sis- to inspire and It for the glory His kingdom in ■111 to it and dt. .Many the earth. Some of tlie hri-hte-t and of the hrotherhood ha\<' iiiiiii the fruit of their work i^ -ecu of them are dead, hut tlitdr work- do follow them. The congregation is in ]ieace and liarmony, and the pro.sjiects f(n- tlie future are full of hope, and under the leadership of our present efficient minister. (ieoru<' ihiwcn. the record of the congregation will lieconie more and more illustrious. ^lay the blessings of (iod <'ver attend it in its wDik of faith and labor of love. CENTRAL CHURCH. On Xo\ciiib-2-I Fifth - with riNidiiiii u] pray( some seventeen breth- it J)r. J. L. Frazee's nnl oi Lianized. together tit Scripture and ])rayer. and the Lord's Supper: meeting in iig from house to house eacli week, on L da\- at .Masonic Temple bd'Versoii streets, until the iMiihlin;: now oc- and dedicaied, H. N. : the mini-ti'i. preaching two month. Dr. .1. L. Frazee. W. W. Dickinson, George W. Priest, J. R. C. Howe are given as the first urth 1884. comi Hall at •Taniia ly cuj)ied w Reub( It Sunda.\ - , Lvoiis. .1. M. Shrevr officer-. Tlu- f^rowth has Iieen slow but i.nadual. with a good many ups and d'.wns until now. We have over one hundred meiiilH'r- in i^Dod .stand- ing, with a good Snnday -chool. though small in number. We are ihnng a good work, lun'ing taken w'ithin the last year some -even or eiglit confessions of our Sunday scliool scholars. While we are poor as to finances, we can safely say we are rich in love and fellowship with the V)lessed Savior. c. r;. p,r-:RSOT, Lunisville, Ky. ;hent. ('niiiill County, Ky., December iialed I^ininciuc College 1860; served > hiu'ches : Siinpsonville. Ky., Har- Ky,. (ilendale. Point Pleasant, etc. ^ l'..r Central Church of Clirist. Louis- iTcrary and Treasurer of Christian ivs' and Orphans' Home. Louisville, at Bible College state Sunday Sunday school liiiii.'. Ky.. and 1,1 s prepared the I'l'ieifrn Mission- I u given with Sunday schools. CHTTKniES OF ( 'UK I ST 331 HD CHURrn, I. PARKLAND CHURCH. Parklaml church, liicatcd in one of the rajjidly iiiowin,;^ -iiliuilis of l.iiiiisvilh'. has a iiiciiil)ci-.lii]i (if -i.")!!. The .•(iiimu)ili(iiis church huihlin,;^. |ih'a~aiitlv h>cat<'cl. was erected in Kir-i churrh of lhi> (•it\. 'I'he I '.i-oadway Churcli. aU.i the Third ( hun-h. cacli U-nt a hand in helping the work al. l!ro. Bernard did a aoo,! wDrk for this church. Wlien he bejian it was not able to s>i]i|iiirt him for all his time. P. H. Duncan is the minister in charge at this time. riiiKD cin iicii. Sunday school was orfianized by Bro. Jolm A. Dickinson in the house of Bro. E. H. Bland, at the -southeast corner of Tenth and Walnut streets, up stairs on the 2:?d day of November. A. D. 1S.">(1. whcic it continued for seven weeks. The lir-t me, ■tin- wa, atten,h',l hy thirty-three to till' (Icrinan chuiidi luiihlimi on the s,uith -i,le of <;ray-7. an,l coiilinu,',! there until \,i\-,'mlier 22. lS(i."). w hen. li\- i-,insent of ih,' L,nii,\ illc Sclnnd r.oard. th,' use of the M-h,.,d li,iu-,'. Mtualcd on ~,uitli\\,',l iMiriu'r of ■rhirtecntli an,l (lr,,ai ^tri'i'l^. \\a, olilaim>,l an, I the Sun, lay scho,d UK't there. Tlu- (Jerman SI. \.u]. ami clnir,'h ser- vices were lud.l l>. \"a\\l,'i-. Cnrti, I. Smilh. (;cor-e Mullin-. ' Carroll K,.|i,lrick. 'rii,.,. P. Haley. Dr. W". II. Il,ip-.,,n an,l I. ('. Keith. Durin- ih,-,> mcetini:-. sum,' -i\ty aihlitions by baiitisin wcr<' made an,l mend)crship taken in the First Chur,]! at l",nirtli and Walnut streets. The F(Hirth and Wahnit street and the Flovd and C'hcstiuit -tif<"t churches had S32 ('HrK(TIES DANIKI. Fl.ritltV S'l'AFFOUn. Eoin ill CaiTuU .■,miiii,v. KcnliKky, August 29, 18(ii: : nil Uic I'lirui niiil i( ivcd primarv cchi. alion iu llh- pulili.- s. lK.nls ; ..iiii'vcd tlie Col- les'' "f tlif IJihIc, at Lexiugtnu, K\ . in Fi>l>ruary. iss:;, irnduatiuf;- with tlu^ class Iss-., Maia-ipcl Miss Mollic Lee Sheafef, of iMadis.ui r.,unt,v. K.'U- tui'l. lS("i7. and frmii time to time, and am li(ii-i/ed tlicir coiiiinil f ccnicn. Bcnj. Skene. Ci illln and ( aldwidl, t.i rent the church at Tliirlconth and Cireen streets. The same coniiiiit tei'. witli the addition of .Tno. A. Dick- in-iui. I>uii'jlit till' lilt (in the suniheast corner nf l''ifiecii11i an'lilli ^tri'cl'-. rnd ^imii the new linildiim' \v;is rcadv. Rro. Kiuis CamiilMdl ^lill iviiiainc'd witli us and the coi!,!>r(>>rat inn \\.ir-lii|i|M'il tlicn' ilieir first time on Mavc'li I'.i, issi. In \|>ril. 1882. IK' was s\icc-wdcd hy P.i.i. i:. !!. lylrr, under whose niinistvat ion tin- iiifiiilicr-lii|i i^icw rapidly, and althouirh iho nudilnriinii \\;is of good size, it was too small lo :MToiiiiiiii(ial c those who caiiio to liiar. lie wa- -nccccdcil Rro. (i:M,. Kduar.l W alk. ISS:!. ;nMl )cnia iiio'd until ScptcinlnM- II. ISS7. iM-ank 1!. Walker assumed chai'i^r S,.|,i rnilicr 11. ISS7: S. F. Fowler, SepicinlK r '.i. ISSS; .1. .1. Moroaii, Xovenihov 1(1, iss!); A. M. Chanilicrlain, De- ri.mlicv ."0. ]A'X\. lor one \far. when the present iniiii-lvr. 1). V. Sn,!V,,r,l. a^Miincd .-liar-v. and lia, r,.inainc,l and ^till willi us. Tlu' \Mok ha- lirm ;i uhndou- in l;iioi1 -landiiiL:. 'I'lie anditorium has been enlarjicd and a new and more artistie front built. The ehurcli and property lias cost more than l(ni tlion-aml dollars, fmir thousand dollars of which liaxc lieen the eost of the enlargement an.l heltermenU. 'i'luis has iiur L.ird pin-pered tliose. who, li(die\inv tliem-el\c- in the riiiht. dared main- tain tlieir -tan. I. and tliou<:h l.ut few. relvine- upon llim. liave -uec-eeded I,ev.,nd their lii-h- e-( hopes. \\'e ineorporati'd \hr elimvli urnh'r the name -'riiird Chri-tian Chni-eli- and tli,i-e of us who have i^one thr.)nL;h tlu--,. \(:irs (nearly forty in nuniberl lools hack in rev- erence and lo\e to those \\li(i were (Uir shep- herds and advisers, and mu- -treuiith: and amonp: them are tliose whose ell'orts were nntir- ino-. First nuv l.eloxcr broth. ^r T'.enj. Sken.\ who was ablv assi-teil bv ISr.i-. W in. Ski^n.', I'.. T, .'n . IS'.iil, Hp raarripd Adiiip (iprtnidp Wils.m. .\l....r..|i."lil, Ky.. 1S9;{. During his fifteen years ministry abij\it :?,000 souls have been added to the churches. (;)iiiiin. :\liss Alav ()uinii. ('has. D. (,)uiiui. W. K. (,)uiiin Mrs. L. .\. St . M-kliolV. Mrs. .l.ie W'i,-- Liiiit.in. an.l :\lis- C.o-ette W'i.ixeinton. On Septemlier 'iO, 1891 a Simday school ha. I be.'ii .u'L^anize.l, the First Church' fiirnish- im: th.. sii]ierint.ai.Ient. C. J. Meddis. The Sun.la.\- seli.iol at tirsf niet in the seho.il liousc; on Vernon .\vt'nu(\ but bit.r in a iiioi.' suit- 1 Prankfort Av.aiu.'. r.nl.'.l bv 1 of the First Chun.b. This iilarLi.'.l ami oc.aipie.l by the able buil. the Fa.li. buil.liii.u Siin.lav • Iniil.iin- till 111 ■ i-hurch in the be,uinnina(diinL;^ for the church at that time, (ddcrs; and .\.' R. Flkin. R. C. Gib- 334 CHURCHES OF CHRIST CLIFTON CHURCH, Louisville. Ky. soil. TVlcr KiiolV. W. L. Kriin<'1t. Chas. T. Sti.-r. ami W. T. Tliciiiii-nii. .I.nici.ii^. Duiin- tlir .war IS'.l'.i. KI.I.m- C. H. Hilton piiai-licil for ihc rliincli ami acidiniili-hpcl iinicli Li'i.iil li\ iii-talliiiL; tlic lir~t |iiiiiriples ill llir n.iinU ami lirait- nl the iiiriiiliei-. He wa- IiiIIowimI liy .[. M. Helm and lio hy the jires- ont iiiiiii~lri-. 'I'. S. Tin-^lcv. Diiiini: til.- Miiiiiii, 1- an.i fall ..f I'.IO.^. under the eiin-cli,- and carm-t leadei-lii|i of T. S. Tin-Icy, \\; liiily -ii|i|iiiilcd liy tlic diru-i-i-. the cliui'eli liuildiiii; \\a- mlaiiicd and ii'iidcird imu-li licttiT adapti'd tu ilu- wuvk mTr--aiy to tile iiidwth of the cliincli. A Siinila\ -el 1 room, a iinnilier of cla-- idniii-. and tlir ladic-' workimj inoin \\a- add(Ml. Tlii- work was done at tlic i-.i-t (if .-;."•). (ion. P.cf.nc tlie lirniii- nilig n( ihi- iin|iiM\ cinciit llicy |iaid tlie Fii: Peter KnofT. W. L. Kennetl. Poht. :\rfT)oiiald. C. .T. Aleddi-. A. P.. KIkiii. TI. P. :\loiitai;nc. W . P. Kiirj. 1.^ W . .(aiiu-. .laim- Ya-i-er. Win. Fowler. Kri'd. .1. Pidl.cd. W. F. (,iniiui, W. F. Eeager. Fred Pfau. L. L. Dres- ( lier. and .1. ^. Hilton. MIXXFAPOLIS. MINX. (.. T. II.\I.liKRT. Al.ont llie year ISTC, Mr-. Charlotte E. Wxiiiaii nioved' 111 .Mimieapoli- from >hirion, CraiiL;!'. at her in-tanre. vi-ilrd the rity. I'lii \ -mcccded ill urlhci iim (d-lit nf the di-.-iplrs at til,- Ihim,. ,,| Mr. and Mr-. A. T. Ankcin on l''cl>riia r\ 14. 1^77. P.c-ide- these twn ihViv were )nv-('iit at tin- iii.M-tini; Mr. and Mr-. Aiikciiv. .Mr. .iml Mi-, l;. I'- Peehe. Mr. and .Mr-, s'. P.. .Malli-nii and .Mr-. S. ]). At- kinson, all of whom -nrvive MIIO.'I) except .Mr-. WAniaii ami Mr-. .Matti-,m. At thi- lir-t mc'ctini: tlir-e tdi^ht members -pnt .iv.ay." -o rrad tlir niiiiiite-. -all donhts ami fc, 1- fur thr aiiidin- ron vict ion that the el-ewliere wiinld he -lire to mark tlicir clVortS here," Ml they del eiiiiined to nr-aiii/c a < liiirch of Chri-I ill :\liiin.'apoli-. Thi-c p<-r-cin- have iNcr -iiiir heeii elo-ely identilied with the -trn',^'jl(- and -iiece— of the first .Minnea jiol i" I hiircli of Chri-1. CHURCHES OF CHRIST 33.') rORTLAXD AVKXI E ( IirRCII. Minneapolis. Minn. On February 25. 1877. the first public serv- ices were held and a coniiveuatioii nf twenty- two members was (.i^iaiiizcd. wliirli lias ever since tioiirished r.nd iiidwn -ikhil:. In May of the saiiic yrai Kid, r X. A. Mc- Connell. of Cedar Rapid-. In.. vi~hed Min- neapolis and held a -eric- nf nuct inijs and the church became fully r-tal>li~liiil. In October of the same year Kldc r E. T. C. Bennett was emi)loyed and < nin iiiu<-.l with the church six months. Elder ^\ . If. R.i-ors. com- ing to attend the University of ]ilinnesota. worked with the church about fifteen months, and juuch tribute is paid him by those who remenilx-r his al)ilitv and faithfulness and the small mmioy ^ujiport lie received. The following; ministers >ucceeded : W. H. JefTries. ^[av 2. 18S0 to October 31. l>^>!n: .T,,l,n C. Hay. ^[ay 10. 1881. to June l^. Is-^.T: K,,,,. Campbell. XovenilH»r 4. 188.3. to Juiu' -id. ls-^7; Wni. J. Lhamon. June 26. 1887. to April .JO. 1894: Carey E. Morsran. Julv 22. 1894. to June 10. 1899: Chas. J. Trnnar. :\rarch 4. 1900. to April 24. 1903: R. W. Abberlev. Julv o. 1903 Of the evangelist-^ who have pleached the gospel in this field are Elders X'. .\. ^rcConncll (1877) L. Y. Bailer (1879). A. P. Cobb ( l^^Sfii . I. X. :McCash (1890). W. F. Riohard-^cm (1898). Charles Reign Scoville (1002). The elders, other than the ministers, have been D. \V. Eiran. James Camplx>ll. Amos P. Ireland. Br. David Owen Thomas and Dr. George D. Haggard, the two last named being the present (1903) elders. The church meetings were held in a small Swedeiiborgian cliapid until the -uiiimer of IS.si. wlicn the |]n'-ciit ~il<'. iiiii~t strategic- ally situated at tlic bcgiimiiig of Portland Avenii,'. Ii.iiiird by the junction of Grant and Elevcinli Sti,M't- and Sixth Avenue, was bought I..r .s:i..ino. Rrii. ( ha-. K\aii- Holt pun-lia-ed and do- nated the tahi-niaclc Iniildin- ami furniture of the :Mcthiidi-t liietlirt-n. and the congre- gation placed it (Pii tlie site, and for the time made a most comfortable home, ever since re- memlxMed as the chajiel of the Portland Avenue Church of Christ. In 1893 the congregation, midn- the minis- ter. W'm. J. Lhamon, and the tiii-tccs. S. B. INIattisnn. A. T. Ankeney and Mr. It. Waters a- liuildiiig cniiunit tee. erected the present buildini; on the -.ito incut imicd at a cost of sl;s,.')IKi. which with the site, constitutes a church pri.iu-rt\ worth more than $50,000. riii- !ii-t i-on^i ci:at ion, though receiving but little out-ide a --isiance, has always been a missionary church, and from the first con- tributed according to their means to ihe va- rious missionary enterprises. An auxiliary of the Christian Woman's Board of ^Missions was nii;aiii/cd of six mem- bers in 1884 by the miiii-tcr of the church and his wife, and this organization has in creased slowly but continuously so that nov. it is, under the presidency of ^Irs. Charles Beebe Oliver, one of the strong societies of the Woman's Board, numbering 135 members and contributing $2()4 the present year, anvi :«r. CHURCHES OF CHRLST UK'IIAUI) W. ABHERLEY, MiniU'apolis, Minn. Boi-n in Liverpool, Eng.. 1807. and i-oared in Episcopal cliurch ; came to Amei-ica in 1888 ; grad- uated at Cotner University 1893; married Miss Martha A. Tourtelotte at Tiincoln, Neb., Sep. 20, 1893 ; minister at Nelson, Neb., 1888-89 : Lincoln, Neb., 1SS9-94: Council Bluffs. Iowa (East Side), 1894-n."i ; evauKelist for Western Pennsylvania Missiouarv Board 1895-97: minister at Central church. Columbus. Ohio, 1897-19(l.S; at Portland Avenue chureli, Minneapolis, Minn., since .Tuly 1, 1903. exempli lie-. Ilic (lcc|) religious impress given the cliurch iiy the minister, Enos Campbell, and his most cxceneiil and consecrated wife, Mary E. Campbell. At 1 he \ciy outset a Ladies' Aid Society was foiinc(l ami henceforth held frequent iiieet- 1)1 ig its exist ( this Society has .000 ( Ml i;ig( iumphs. (ir SocielN of obstacles was organ- one of the three pres the Miiine- ings earned by the for the chincli. ami forwaiM llic cini^iv. to il> \rlllinv, ;||M A (1iri~li;,i, Kw. ized ill isss. ami soon hi strongest in .Minnesota, tun idents ami many other ollic apolis Christian Endeavor C'nion. ami supply- ing (iHicers and Executive Committee meml)ers of the State Christian Endeavor Union. The Society Mibx iibed and collected frcnn its own menilxT^ upwards of $1,000 for the present Portland A\ciinc church building, and was larg(dy icsp<]n^ild<' for the installation of the pipe nr-iui ill 111!' climcb. Strong Intermediate and Junior .Sdidel ic-. were early organized and now constitute imjiortant auxiliaries of the church. The panic and continued haul limc^ "f ISii:; 1808 found a congregation nl jlMnit -Jiio arii\r members with ,a building ileM id' ahmd :^l(l.il()t> and an annual current cxpi n^i- nl n\( r •-^l.oiio. Xotwitli-iaiidiiiu in reduciuL! I he those years .if de iiiiiiistrv of Can little gain was made on the building during on — \ et scars luider the M.Mgan. pn.l.ablv the iiio.i heidic ill the lii^lciiy (,f ihc Portland Axciiue Church — still the congregation, in the iMily ^iiiiiiiier of 1809, incited and urged on by the I'aidcavor Society, resohed to invite I Ik' ( ieiii ral .Missionary Convention to hold its I'.iOl .Se^^iim in Alinneauolis. A campaign was then ]ilaiined and, at the Cincinnati Con- vent ion of IS99 and the Kansas City Con- vention of 1900, so executed that the first Twentieth Century Convention was secured tor the Flour City. I'lic-c canipaigns of invitation necessitated an i \|icM-.r I.I fully .$-2,500 by the delegations to the two Conventions. The expenses of tlu^ Convention in ^linneapolis, raised by private subscription without effort, were about $1,500, exclusive of the convention hall, furnished by the city Commercial Club, The First Twentieth Century Convention is notable in the successful methods used by the Minneapolis Committee, under the chair- manship of Dr. David Owen Thomas, in wide publicity given, in the remarkable railroad rates secured, in the generous support accorded by the daily ])ress and in the sermons liy rep- resentative ministers on the "Plea of the Disciples of Christ" from nearly a hundred pul]iits in .Minneapolis and St, Paul. This TitCITT IIALBERT, Minneapolis, Minn, s county, Ky., Dec. 4, 1804 : united ill of Christ at Creenii|). I\y.. in 1 'iuki'i i nil. niiiii^li'i- ; u'lailiiate of r 1S8-I ; .•iilniii iril ii. I. Ill- of Ken- Mimii'si.l:i IssT; uas SicriMary of III I III!' I'irsi Twnilielh Cen- y ( 'iiin riil inn. and Chairman of ou Ad\prtising. Now Vice-Presl- impi CHURCHES OF CHRIST 337 DAVID (IWKX THOMAS. .Minni>Mi).)lis. Minn. Born Xov. 21. IS.TJ. in Pfiiilinikcshirp. \Ya!es: gradiiart^fl ar Korhany Collcire InTs: he was mar- ried to Miss Anne K. Hurler, nf Inilianaiii>lis. Sep.. 1885. and moved to M nnca|)olis. Minn., tlie same month, where he has made his liome and has lieen ever since in the practiee of medicine. Chairman General Committee First Twentieth Century Con- vention. secured for tlie Churches of Christ in the Twin Cities a recojrnition they had never be- fore fully secured. As one of the inspirations preceding the convention, the remaining $7,000 delit on the buildino: was that s]iviiio- ^r,']i\ dtT uinlcr the leadership of the iiiini-ler. Cliailc- J. 'I'aiiiiav. :More than $12,000. exrluMvo ni aini.unt- .nn- tributed to mission-. \\a- vai-cil in casli in 1901 by the Porthiml Awnne ( hiii-.li. Followinir the Fir-i Twcnliitli ( cntury Con- vention, pvan^i'li-t- ( lia>. Kciun Scoville and De Loss Smith hcl^l live wcek>. of services, re- sultinfr in almnl Ini) aiM it ii in-. Ill tlie antnnm ut lliilj. iiiidcr tlio leadership nf ( lia~. .1. 'iaiinar and ( liarU- Olivn-, ,M. l!. \\aici>. l--. Ilrrlhiini and Dr. C.-... I), lla-- <:ard, a conmiittee ap|)oint('d fr thi' I'nrt- land Avenue church, the Second ( htnch was organized. A suitable site was piucha-ed and a building was erected at the corner of Thirty-first and Grand Avenue,, at a cost of $5,000, and about sixty memWrs from the Portland Avenue Churcli were given as a neu- eleus for tlie new congrcgalioii. to wliich alxiut forty otlier members from tiic parent church were later added. This congregation, under the name of the Grand Avenue Church of Ciirist, with tlie assistance of the American Christian Missionary Society, called C. B. Os- good as minister, and started as a fully (■(liiipped, organized and officered church, with Sunday-school, Ladies' Aid Society, Christian Kndeavor Society and C. 15. ^l. Au-xiliary under full headway. The (I'land Avenue church will soon he sclf--uppni i ini;. and able to co-operate with the |iarcnt cliuich in mul- The -tr<"ii;;th ot tlic Minncaimlis churches lie- in their w i-e i lmicc' (if niini-lcrs. the en- eiiiv of their niendx'i-.. their aliility to (jrgan- i; e, thei (■xperu-I ce with dilli.-ul ie- and large ik and their ir lo\-e of \\( h ith in the iiarv -t. ■j-he I itnre ot .Minnea|.olis .-h irehes sliould not lie limited li\ e.,nseivali\ e prophecies. In 1877 the eit\- loinihitioii "a- al.oiit 411.000, in 1894. ahout 1" At the elo-e of 190.3 tlic memliei-hip < t l!lC two eliui eli<'- i- about (iOO and the cit.N ]io|iiUation li( \ond -i.")! 1.000, and fast ru-hini; on to till' lialf niillion goal, so the purpn-e tn e-tahli-li a 1 li I'd ( iuil'eh. to he l(ieat( lie I nner-ity if Minnesota, willi it- 4.IHI0 -tu buildinu for ~uel a elmrch will with proper site, cn-t ly 1(10.1 IKI. and 'i ' li"""eh^'^'V iimst 1k' me of ih niver-il\ • al.lr-t ill llle 1 Clinivh of (1 1 o lei iiioc . or three additioi al -ul.url.an e 1 1-1 ^ ani^ wo he local ed and ..,-ani/ed will lin tlie next tivc yeat at the Pitts- liurg ( enteiinial onxention. A- -t onL: conL re-rtion- in t le nietnipolis of the L reat Xoi thwi-t. -elf--ni poitini:. i-om- hou-ed. p pro-p,.r,nis and piie he Minneapoli- niuivhes of Chri-t \ ill sur,4 \ exert large inllueiiet' and extend h .era! a- -tanee in ]dant iiiL: and notir- .•Inuches in ^linne-ol a ' and the Dakota-. Link (1, and at nrehe- o h<' -ame time 1 eeonie Living nd American Chri-tiai Mi — ionai\' Soeii'tie- a id the Chris- l ian'- W lard of .\li-ion- .\la\ 1 le .Mmn,' ipoli- eliur.h,- he an earnest of llu- nian\ -lU -lied in that lieautifu city b\ tlie Falls of St. Anthony and in the State of the thousand lakes. COXVEXTIOX HALL, Minneapoli.s, Minn., Where our first Twentieth Century Convention was lieid. 338 CHURCHES OF CHRIST FIRST CHURCH, AIIc-Ikii.v. I'a. PITTSBURG AND VICINITY. O. H. PHILIPS. In 1810, the first church containing some of tlio seeds of the Restoration Movement was ]ilanted in Pittsburg. This was the Haldane Scliool and the leader was Georuc Fonostcr. Here, in the early summer of isi;). Waller Scott, a graduate of Edinburgh, and teacher in r;corgc Forrester's school, was baptized liy ^Ir. Forrester, and united with the small (■(iiii|iaiiv of believers formed in the "smoky city." Wlliile this work wa^ i^oiii- .m (lie sc^ds of the new movement had been sown a( Sliainn, June. 1820. at Somerset llie same \-ear. b\- llic two Camplx-lls; at f 'onnellsville in 1S:!(): at Edmburg in 1832; and at liraddock in 1883. such were some of the early sowings of Wes- tern Pennsylvania. In March, 1835, a number of members in Allegheny withdrew from T'^orrester's church, in rittsl)urg, and on tlie second Lord's day of this month organized (he First church. Alle;;heny. The first building was situated on (be banks of (he .Mlegheny river. it was a ]>lain brick buihling, capable of seating about three hundred persons. This house was burned in ISag. It was not until 1868 that they occu- pied the beautiful and commodious house of worship which they still occupy. From 1835 to 1851, the presiding genius and foundation builder of this church, with a splendid history, was Samuel Chruch. For thirteen of these years he was assisted by that brilliant but ec- centric scholar, Walter Scott. Following Mr. Church Ihere should be mentioned, J. S. Ben- edict, J. W. Pettigrew, B. F. Perkey, Robert Ashworth, and Thomas Farley, jointly, Theo- bold Miller, W. S. Gray, Isaac Tener, and T. C. McKeevcr. Then followed the long minis- try of Joscj)h King, from 1862 to 1884. Dur- ing this period of fruitful service, the church came to have a power and influence throughout the whole city. Later ministers were Wm. F. Cowden, W. F. Richardson, Chapman, S. Lucas, W. J. Lhamon, J. W. Kerns and Wal- lace Tbarp. Muvh more might be said if there were space. The old historic church has been a center of missionary zeal, sending out again and again, bands to build up new congregations and still her growth has never abated. Be- sides, slie has been loyal to every Foreign Mission call, to C. W. B. M. work, to state and national work, and to every other agency (liat meant the enlargement of the Master's i-vingdom. The first swarm from this mother hive took l)lace at Hazelwood in 1867. The first sermon was preached by Isaac Errett. There were only CHURCHES OF CHRIST 339 WALLACE THAUP. Allegheny, Pa. l!i)i u Middlotown. Ky.. Septembei' 22, 18oS ; edu- cated at Forest Home Academy. Anchorage. Ky. Been preaching for twenty-three years ; first charge (rlasgow, Ky. : second charge Versailles. Ky. ; min- ister at Carlisle. Ky., Augusta, Ga..and Crawfords- ville. Ind. ; now First church, Allegheny, Pa. .TOSEPH KING, Allegheny, Pa. died in AIIckIh'Iiv May 11, l.S'.l . .Iiilv 0. IS.Sl. ■nil. U.S. graduat- Miiiistfr church -v Lisljcn, O.. and impeled ministry I., for twenty-one ill health, and CHAPMAN S. LUCAS, Allegheny, Pa. Born Maybrook, Va., May 5, 1849 ; student at Richmond College. Va.. graduating in 1867. Min- ister churches at Charlottesville, Lynchburg. West- ville, and Roanoke. Va. ; Lexington, Mo., Augusta, Ga., Maysville, Ky., and Alegheny, Pa. Died in harness, while minister of First church, Allegheny, Pa., November 20, 1806. His motto was "Worlj on earth and rest in heaven." \VM. H. GRAH.- Allc.Klu'uy. Pa Born in Albrbriiy. as superint<'ndciii of ilii> l'n> school. Allcglu'uy. I'n, r..r s, famous Sunday siIkm.I holds 1 P>annri' lor liaviiii; conlrilni i !■ seventy-live hundred dollars for Served L Sunday •s. This ■ens' Day ciage of total of Missions. CHURCnES OF CHRT8T 341 about twplvo iiu'iiilioi-s at tlio Ix'iiinninj)-. The tninistcr tlicrc at the inosciit time is E. W. ■riiiiiiiloii. l')raiicliiiiii nut finni Ilazelwood MrK.-.-i".it, in ISSII. f,i(i| rcviiflv J. A. ■n llii .1 was started 1)11 l'"ifth axcinK'. in tlic I'illli Axcinie Bank Huililiiii;. Tlii^ \\ a~ I lie iiiirliMi- ni llie ])res- eiil (A'litial clniicli. Sa\c Inr two years, wiien Kdward Chc-le\ \\a^ Miphot forward, until at the present time it i> both a hnaneial and mis- >ionary poHcr. Tiii>. biiiiLis u> to 181(0. Erom this time on, enlargement has l)eeu the word. Wide a-wake and con^cci alcil disciples have been on the look- out to utilize every promising field. Each old church caught the mission planting fever. I''i()m the I'iist Allegheny there went forth bands to >tart Observatory Hill, J. A. Sayne, minister; Shady Avenue, Z. E. Bates, minis- ter: anil liellevue, J. H. Craig, minister. Shady avenue is .still a mission child of the Eirst church, Allegheny. The Cen- tral, Pitt.sburg. started the Herron Hill mission and have at present a lot worth $1,400. East End church started Itowan Avenue mis- sion. E. E. .Manley is the minister. Braddock started Turtle creek. 1!. T>amber is minis- ter. Be-idc- iIh'-c. -inc. isoo. Kuoxville, with F. M. sioii idom of an abandoned Pres- byterian church building on liauk -treet. One of the chief coii>tituent member- was William liallantiiie. an Engli-hinan, who ke|it a clas- sical school here as early as 182(1. The char- ter members of the church did not nuinber over dozen. The elder- were William Ballaii- tine, J. Loeksley Ithees. who had charge of one of the public -chool-. and James Hall, a printer. The deacon- were James Heazlitt, Owen T. Flaiiniueii and a Brother Davis. Among the eailv members were ]N[rs. Mary H. Xichol, :\lrs. Lvilia .lone-, and :\lrs. Eliza. A. Smith. Alexander ('am]ibell tirst visited the church ill 18;i;J. I"he brethren procured, for the sum of forty dollars. Mu.-ical Fund Hall, where :\lr. Canipball preached. In writing of the occasion, in the Harbinger, he says that he trespassed ujion their patience for three hours and twenty minutes, discours- ing upon the "Pvca-on- of the Christian's Hope in (Jod." He al-o -peak- of the faithful la- bors of William i'.allantine. While on Pank -tre<'t the church held a meet- ing under the leadei-liip of David S. Burnet, one of the i^ieat li^hl- of the P.estoration. Ill ls:i(i William Itowzce came from Ken- tucky, biineing with him his church letter. He remained with the church until his death ill ISli:!. Brother Powzee was a man of strict iiitegrit.w well read in the Scriptures, and through a long i)eriod of .^■ears he exerted a stronger iiillueiice upon the foitunes of the con- ;^reualion than aiiv one man. The little llock mowd from P.ank street to Pear street about 18:!8. .\boiit the time of the removal to Pear street. Mr. Camjibell jiaid his second visit. He wa- li-teiied to by great crowds. Soon after thi- the church again removed, this time locating on Clu'rry street above Fifth. Here it was that William Hunter, from lr<'land. I'ame to minister to them, bajitizing a iiicat man,\ . .\ little later the church on ( 'liei i \- si icet elljoved the brief tlnniuh succe-ful mini-lry of ( o'or-e W. Blley, of l,<'ximiton. Kentiick.\ ; al-o a visit from II. T. Amlei-on. author of a tian-lation of the X'ew Te-taiiH'iit. In 1841 Thomas Ta\lor and wife came to shepherd the llock. Tliev remained until 1846. Ill 1842 Walter Scott came and held a meet- ing for them. His fame had i)reeeded him and the church was crowded to hear his first 342 CHURCHES OF CHRIST FRANK TALMAGE, Philadelphia, Pa. Boi-n in Philadelphia, Pa., June 18, 1847. Edu- cated in the public schools of Philadelphia, and at Dickinson College. Carlisle, Pa. Was a minister in the Methodist church. United with the Church of Christ in 1867 ; was minister and evangelist for years. Served three years at Tonawanda, N. Y.. in a ministry of phenomenal success. Has added thousands to the churches. Has recently sup- plied the First church in Philadelphia. sermon. The church at this time numbered about one hundred. Soon after this the congregation bought a Presbyterian church at Fifth and Gaskill streets. The pulpit of tliis cliureh had been oc- cupied by the famous ])r. I'.ly. Tlie purchase was not altogether satisfactory, causing about thirty of the memlicrs to foini a new organ- ization, which met in a hall on Race street. These members returned in two or three years. mile at Fifth and Gaskill .streets, Benja- min Franklin, .ifterwards editor of the Ameri- can Christian I>cvicii\ and a noted preacher, and publisher cajne from Tennessee to study medicine; while there he preached for the church. In 1848 the congregation sold their meeting house with a view of locating farther "up to^vn." About 1852 they purchased a lot on Twelfth street above Wallace, and erected what was for that time, a commodious structure, at a total cost of .$12,000. As soon as the basement was up a call was pxtemlod to .Tames Challen. In 1853 the house was coinph-ted. The opening sermon was preached by Alex- ander Campbell. Brother f'hnllen, while min- ister here, ptildishoil a little magazine called the Ladies' Chrisildii Aiiiiual. Tie was quite a writer, and his naiuo is mentioned in Allibone's "Dictionary of Authors." H. W. TALMAGE, I'hiladlephia, Pa. Born Cedar county. Mo., Oct. 12, 1869. Edu- cated in public schools I'hiladelphia ; graduated with honor Bethany W. Va., June 1889. Min- ister Oak Grove, Pulaski, Pittsburg, McKeesport, Pa. Editor the Light-House and the Church Her- ald, organ of the Church of Christ in the East. With a coterie of able writers back of it and a plant thoroughly up-to-date everything looks bright for the future. Dr. Barclay, who had been our missionary to •lerusalem, and author of the notable book, "The City of the Great King," lived here for a while during this ministry. James Challen re- signed about 1858, and was succeeded by Dr. Pearre, who resigned at the beginning of the war. About this time George G. Mullins preached for a few months. In 18(55 Dr. Faurot was called. A serious division occurred soon after on the question of women speaking in the meeting. In 1866 0. A. Bartholomew became minister. He remained for two years and was succeeded by David Walk, who immediately preceded William Rowzee. Brother Rowzee returned from New England in 1868 and found the church min- isterless. He preached for them for two and one-half years, until the calling of W. L. Hay- den, in 1870. The church at this time was gaining financial strength. While the growth of our churches in New York City has not been rapid it has been sub- stantial and the outlook is bright with promise. Some of those prominent in the church at this time were George D. Smith. Benjamin Andrews. Robert Mingus, Samuel W. Van Culin. .To.seph Barnhurst, W. S. Trevor, T. C. F. Sanders, and George Bradfield. In 1875 C. C. Foote was called. He re- mained four years. CHURCHES OF CHRIST 343 In 1876 Hugh Chain, Jr., and others, started the miaaion in West Philadelphia, which is now the Third church. Brother Philputt was minister of the con- gregation for nine years and four months. It was during the early part of his ministry that there was started, under the lead of Bro. C. C. Garrigues. the mission which has since become the Evens inth street. New York, and erected, in 1970, a two atory brick 344 CHrRCHES OF CHRIST and lia out lit TIr- S,. in .lui ,<>ei-s<,ll iiif l>uil(liiio f(ir 1 till' Washinuliiii 10 (li-ciiilcs who came Avenue eiuii;regation. l ist was iueorpiu-ated lieh time .Mr. In- itv li\ deed to the orde nil inkier- in the liuildiiiL;' on ItiDlli street is as follows: diaries Aliererom- liie. Ilenrv Seliell l.ohin-ier. ( leor-e Kdw ard W alk. W'.' A. W at kins. Frank Mavnard. W'av- land .lohnson. .1. M. I'liilputt, and S. T. Wil- li^, tlie iire-eiit iiieuiiilient . w ho is now serv- ing; the ehnreli ill the tifteenth year ot' his inin- i-tiy. I ndi'r the direction of '.Mr, W illis, the lli'.tth direct eoiii;rei;at ion inaujiurated a mission orliianeh wm k in 1S!)(). and four years later a (diapel wii^ liiiilt at a cost of $1,500, where a llonrivhiii- work is earried on. This con^reya- tion now ha- a iiieiiil>eishi]i i>f alioiit "i-J."). two Smidax ~rh,.oU of alin..-.t .-iDll. and other au\- iliaix -oiieti<'s thoroiii;hly oiuaiiizecl. Tl'ie <-onure-atioii is now ' hiiihlin- a lar-c and haii(Noiiie ehiireh of liii<'k and stone, at a cost of aliout s-i.->.()()(l. The lirst storv of the new VeiiilH ed s,, AIh e.,ln with ini|ileted. and !. The ujiper ookh was dedicated No- storv will be erect- wa- ic'or-aiiizeil l)y Dr. W'. A. Beldinn. a few years later as the Sterling Place Church of Christ. Aiiioiiu' those who have ministered to the congregation are (besides those mentioned) .TAS. r. TJCIITENRERCER, (iegrec Avenui ate St I 1.ST0; early Eureka Col- tliree short Vison Street .m csponding received the iiiister lionox 1 ill 12 : gradii- v., ino:!. uck.v. .Tilly 18G4: student Col- I.cxiimioii. Ky., 1883 to 1886; Ci-ccii. Kv., 1880; Chattanooga, ISNT: l\ii..xvillc, ■fciiu.. 1888-89: gradu- uiii Milli-an ColleKc 1s;hi. degree of A. B. ; icil fniiii I niou Tlieological Seminary, 1893. \c years post-graduate study In the Univer- Ncw York, receiving degree of A. M. In .Minister church New York City since 1889. E. T. Williams. C. S. Black, J. Z. Tyler, C. I?. Kdear, ('. .\. Young. Thomas Chalmers, V. W .'-i'vny. and M. K.' Harlan. The church prospers in its work. In ISSd Dr. W". .\. P.elding started the work that led to the organization of the Green Point cliureh (the Second church) Brooklyn. Lots were bought on llumbolt street, near Xas-aii avenue, in ISSO. and the new house ih'dieated ill -lanuarv. 1S90. Among those who lia\i' preached for the church are Dr. I'.ol.liii-. K. i;. Kdwaid-^. A. B. Philips, and .losi'ph Ke<'vil — iinilei- w ho-c ministry the build- ing has been eiilaigeil and iiiiich improved. The cliiircli eiijo\- much prosperity. The Lenox- .\ venue (•liureli of Christ was or- ganized by J. M. Philputt. in ISSO. For four years the incetiiig |)lace was a rented liall on I^'iiox avcime. near 127lli -treet. In 1S03. tlie brick and -tone chiirch now occupied by the con<;rei;al ion on ll'.ttli -Irci'l. was purchased from the United Pr..-]i\ Ici iaiw. ,Mr. Philputt was Micve.led in the iiiiiiiMiy l.y Jas. P. Lich- lenbiiiger. in September, 11)02. jMiss Jennie W. Dalz(dl is the ministers assistant. Tlie chiiich now numbers about .'^00 members, is strongly organizeil and in perfect harmony. The sixth coiiurcLial ion in New \ (>rk was organized at Kensington, in T.rooklyn. in 1S98. They maintain a growing Sund.'vy school and hobi rei:nlarl>- services, though they have not been able to keep a minister all the time. CHrHCHES OF CHKIST 345 SKVKNTH STREET CHURCH, Richmond, Va. John L Tears. gatiun own- they Will-- hi present tiiii The elmn side New > reetio)! nf R. P. Shop) The Cliuv.-l- citie- well' were imicli teenth -Ikm work is prt irvin preaelied for this church two ;iiiiii:- in June. 1003. Tlie conf;re- s l(it~ and a small eha])el in which ill. \\'. (i. Oram is minister at the •li at East Orange, X. J., (just out- "iirkt was (U'aanized under the di- >. T. Willis, in the winter of 1901. lerd wa.s called to preach for them. 1 l-'.xtcnsion and (Jeneral Home So- imlnced tperous and very hoj^eful. RlCmiOND, VA. .1. /.. TYLEK. The gr(Uip (- ni Thonia- Canipbell. lt> -,i\ty-.'i,i:lit eh.Mter niendn-r^ withdrew, by reinie-t. trtim the I'ir-t l!apli-t eluireh. Their tir-I i-hnreh bnihlin- wa- nn Kleveiilli ~t reet ; their iiie-eiit biiiMin-. Sexeiilh and (;race, wa~ dediealed Wv-l l.nra-~ day in May. KS73. The eiiurrh ha- heen -erved the Inlhiwing milliner-: -Inhn Tlemia-. .lame- lletidiall. R. L. Coleinan. W. -1. Petti-rew . W . 11. llnpson, T. X. Arn.ild. d. A. I)carl«irn, .1. Z. Tyler, Henrv Seliell Lohiiiiucr. 1!. C. Cave, Jabez Hall.' and Carey E. Moi-an. 2. .Marshall street church was organized in Se]iteiiiher. 1S7."). by twenty-eight members whd wfre liianted letter- tr.'ini'tlie Seventh Street ehiireh for that pinjio-e. Th(dr tirst chnrch Imildin- \va- on Main -ticet. between Pine and Laurel. They -ub-e.|uently jiur- (dia-ed their |.r<-ent hou-e from the Xorthcrn Methodi-t-. Thi- cliiiicli ha- been -erved by the follow iiiu niitii-lci - : d. A. Dearborn, L. A. Cultcr. A. i;. .Moore. IL ( Oarrison, Harry Minick. E. W. Tr.jv. C. P. W illiamson, and B. H. :\[elton. .3. The Third church i Church Hill) is the outarowth t)i a mission Sunday sidiool by the Seventh Street church. Tlieir llr-t chapel was opened in March. IS74. on Tw cut y-li ft h. near .M -tr.'ct. Tlndr iirc-ent buildin-' is on the corner Tw eiit y-ixt h and .Mar>hall. This church ha- lieen -er\ ed by the following minis- ter-: W. d. Petti-rt'W. il. C. Oarrisim, E. A. - V ... - THIRD CUUKCH, RICHMOND, VA. JNO. B. GARY, Deceased. OF CHRIST COWAKDIX AVENUE CHURCH, Eiclimond, Va. Cole, L. M. Omer, S. E. Maxwell, and P. A. Cave. 4. The Cowarden Avenue church (Manches- ter) is the outgrowth of a Sunday school opened in the spring of 1875 by the Seventh Street church. The ministers of this church are I. J. Spencer, C. E. Moore. W. H. Trainuni. J. A. Spencer, W. K. Pendleton, Jr., and n. H. Mcorc 5. The West Eml rluircli was organized November 10. 1(10(1, with sixty-one members. Henry Pearce Atkins is minister. ST. LOUIS, MISSOURI. .JOHN L. BR.^XnT. Back in tlie thirties of the Ninteenth Cen- tury, when tlie City of St. Louis had a pop- ulation of loss than 10.000 souls, when spc- tariaiii-iii ^\as rife tlii-oimlidut the land, and when ^\(■ were fr\\ in iiuiiilicr and every \\licre niisunilci -1 1 ami nii~rc|irr~cnlod. tlicre were but s,.\(ii I in SI, Louis wlio eould claim the hniiMi ..r iM-lnirjin- t.. tlic Church of Christ, In tlic \iMv ls:;7 ihc^c ~cvcii organized into a (■(iiii^rcuat idii and met every Lord's day to coni- nieniinate the Savior's love to man. Deatli and reniiivals Ihinned the little band and made it necessary to aban Crcatli succeeded Dr. Hopson, and during the minisl rat ions of these giants many wei-e brought to a saving knowledge of tiie truth. ^Unc ccnnmodious quarters be- ing necessary, a lot was purchased on Fifth street, near Franklin, and a house of worship was erected thereon, at a cost of $16,000. .Toseph Patton was minister of the church for two years. He was succeeded by S. S. Church, whose ministry extended from ' 18.50 till 185G, wlu'ii he w as 1 1 :ni>phi n( ed and his death was mourned by the whole city. In 1852 Alex- ander Campbell delivered a series of lectures in the church building, which were largely at- tended and pronounced a great success. Alex, CHURCHES OF CHRIST 347 Till': CENTKAL CIH RCH, IIOWAUD T. CRKE. St. I>ouis. Mo. The Central church was organized December 17. ISTI. in a hall at the northeast corner of Fourteenth and St. Charles streets, by a few members of the First church. D. P. Henderson was its first minister, and the following have served as ministers since: Enos Campbell. .1. H. Foy, Calvin S. Blackwell. J. M. Trible, K. C. Cave, Frank (i. Tyrrell, Baxton Waters, Jas. Mc Alis- ter, and Howard T. Cree. A church edifice was l)uilt at Twenty-second and Washington avenue, and entered into in November 1875. The present church building, on Finney avenue, near Grand, was dedicated December 11, 1887. On October 22, 1902, a joint and concurrent resolution to consolidate was pssed by this con- gregation, and >It. Cabanne Christian church. A lot. I.jO by 200, at the southwest corner of Von Verson and T'nion avenue has been bought and plans are now being prepared for a church edifice for the consolidated congregation, which will be known as the Union Avenue Christian church. F. E. UDELL, St Louis, Mo. Born .TeCferson, Ohio, Jan. 13, 1837 ; student at Western Reserve Eclectic Institute, Hiram, O. Removed to St. Louis in 18D7, and for nearly thirty years has been at the head of large whole- sale and manufacturing business in that city. Has been a member of Central church since its organization in 1872, and for many years an elder. JAMES HARVEY GARRISON. St. Louis, Mo. Born Feb. 2, 1842, near Ozark. Mo. United witli r.aiUist church at fifteen. Was First Ser- ^'cant in the Federal Army, and in 1,S(;2 was com- uiissioned as Captain, and later promoted to the rank of Major. Graduated from Abingdon College .\. 11.; pri>:niicil at Macomb, Ills.; editor Cij^pil Kritn ii,,\v rhri.ttian Evangelist. .\mli..r of •■Alone witli God." "A Modern l-i.a . Ancient Truths." etc; elder Central <'lnircb. 348 CHURCHES OF CHRIST IIOWAKD T. CREE, St. Louis, ilo. Born lit Covinirton. Kv.. 1S74 : married :\Iis Lily r.rynii Tlioiiuis. of Slu'lliyvilc. Ky. Crailuat (if Ilisili Scliool and Ki>nnu-l. wen' imadiiii: the dislriet. ami a new loeatioii heeditiiii- .i.-irahle the iirci|ierty was e\- eliani;((l tor the ediiier of Seveiiteentli ami <>li\-e. Thi-. iieiiirreil in ISiri. Smne twenty retlifen for loiters ami perini^^ion to oiLiani/e a <-htireh in tlieir own ni'iiililxirhiiod. The reiinest was ufanted, lo-etlier with .<1.S0() in money. The ehureli worshiped in their odilieo at r.uner of Si^v- .■nleenth ami Olive for a full .piaitiT of n ceiitnrv. In the winter of Isss an.l IsS'.i, a new loeation was sele,-ted at LoetiM sti'eet, within walking; disttinee id mn-t nf tlie inemlHjrs, .\ lot was ptirehased and < ». .\. Bartholomew, as architect and hnihler. under- took the erection of the Iniildin-- and it was (•om])leted Deceniher --'."i, IS.s;!). It is known as (lie First ehtuch of .^t. Ldtiis and is the mother id' li\<' otlier 11 I'uat ion-, w hose memliership : \ lirst came hii-i ly from the I'irst elmrch, a~ a recruit ini; -talion for lioth the city and -iirripiimlin^ -tale-. This clmrch lias heen greatly Idessed hy send- in- out the-e ciiii-ecrated worker-. The Fir-t cliiiicli has a properly worth aliont .S4(i.()ii0. I ml a -eatin- capacily of l.dllO. Pie-ent mem- lill th'e pre-ent time, it has had t wenty--eveii mini-tlew(iod church was organized in 1896, w ith t w ciity-tiv*' memhers. Present member- -hi]!, i;ii). " rhurch ])roperty worth $5,000. (I. A. Holiniaiin, minister. ( arondelet church was organized 1897; present memhership eighty-five, and chureh propi'ity worth $5,000, G. E, Ireland, minis- ter. resides the above churches there are four mi — ion-: Ohl ( trdiard, Arlington, Fifth ( liiiich. and Prairie Axentie. There arc now al.oiit 4.000 menihers in the \aiioiis chnrelie- and mi--inn- in the city. The ehiiieh -ittiiiL;- nnnilier -ometliing more than .-1.000. Stimla.x -cliool pupils, 3,300, The Ihiileavor soeietie- and .\li-sionary organiza- tions are t'lpially slioiii;. Among the strong men who have occupied the pulpit in St, Louis, may be mentioned. GILBERT E. IRELAND, St. I>ouis, Mo. Born Southampton, England, Oct. 11. 1850, Student tit Metroiiolitan rdlege. London. Bap- tist mlnistia-, Manchester. Eng.. 1S77-1S82. Came to Tnited States willi his wife, united with the Clmrch nf Christ 1 ss'J : minister at Fort Wayne, Sullivan and I'lini doii. Ind.. and Kansas City. Kans. Served .Xatimial Hoard C. W, B. M. in Montana, three xcirs as minister at Missoula; now minister Caroiidi li t eliun h. St. Louis, Mo. (^HURCHES OF (11 HIST 349 DEACONS AND DEACONE SSKS. CKNTRAI, Cin UCH. 1. Mrs. O. Goodloe. 2. I'liilip A. Lighter. :i. Mrs. Ilowona Mason. 4. Mrs. S. Haw- kins. .">. Charles Henry Till. (>. Albert Webb. 7. I>r. A. D. Williams. 8. J. J. Searcv. 9. Oreon E. Scott. 10. T. R. Eow ler. 11. Sydney II. Thomson. 12. Lee W. Grant. 1."?. W. Pal- mer Clarkson. 14. Wm. T. Jliles. 15. t. M. Harding. ]f>. Scott (Jreen. 350 CHURCHES OF CHRIST O. AID BARTIIULOME\Y, St. Louis, Mo. Born in Ohio, April 7, 1837. United witli the church at the age of thirteen ; ordained to preach and elected president of Jefferson College at the age of twenty-three, and held city ministries con- tinuously for about forty years. During the last fifteen years he has labored in St. Louis, Mo., largely increasing the wealth, membership, and in- fluence of the churches there ; organizing five new congregations ; built seven houses of worship. W. H. Hop.son, Jacob Creath, Alex. Proctor, S. S. Church, B. H. Smith, Jolin H. Brook.s, T. P. Haley, O. A. Bartholomew, J. L. Par- sons, W. A. Foster, F. O. Fannon, D. P. Hendrick.son, Enos Campbell, J. H. Foy, D. R. Dungan, R. M. Trible. John Burn.s, W. D. Pittman, G. A. Hoffmann, F. G. Tyrrell, George Sniveley, and otliers. Amongst the elders such godly men as R. B. Fife, J. O. Carson, W. H. Christopher, A. Johnson, J. G. Allen, J. H. Allen, E. Wilker- son, J. Q. McCanne, W. H. McClain, John Boyle, J. H. (Jarrison, T. E. Udell, W. W. Dow- lin'f", F. M. Call, Irwin McGowen, R. D. Pat- tcr'.^on. O. C. S1h'<1(1, and many others. Spofial iiiciitidH ^liouhl be made of O. A. HarllKiloiiicw, who oanic (o St. Louis in 1888. and \\l;ci. a> iiiiiiister, architect, builder, and liiKi m icr idiil ril)utcd largely to the construc- liiiii (if >ix (if tlic St. Louis churches, which will stand as iiKinuiiients of his labors of love and sacrilicc. Also of .T. II. (Janison, the l)fdoved editor of 1ho ('liiis/idii Krdiiiiclisl . wliose wisdom strong) liciicd llic (Vnlral in time of licr weak- ness and linancial (ri-.is. liro. (Jarrison's sweet sjjirit iuid limch ci.nnscl liavc Iilcsscd all the ehurclics of I lie < il,\', and liis ollicc lias been a radiatintr li^lil al all lime-. Also W. II. M.'Clain, «1m) for many years has been proniincnl i?i Sunday school, Clii-istinn Endeavor, Missionaiy ami Pliilanlliro|)ic work of the city and who holds the distinction of having the largest Sunday school class of young men and women in the city. If space permitted we would gladly speak in praise of the City Missionary Board, The American Benevolent Association, and of our National Statistician, G. A. Hoffmann. Before closing this article it is appropriate that we state that our brethren in St. Louis from the \antage ground of character and influence, stand higli and compare most favorably with other religious bodies. In contributions to ('ity. State, Home and Foreign Missions, St. Ivouis is second to none. In growth in churches and membership during the past ten years the city compares favorably with DesMoines, Buf- falo, and Wa.shington. Being located in the midst of the great brotherhood of the disciples of Christ, with splendid church edifices, with wise and consecrated leadership, and with a strong faith in God and the gospel of Jesus Christ, as the power of God unto the salvation of all who believe, there is every reason to look for greater results in the future than we have witnessed in the past. And now unto Him who loved us and gave liimself for us be all the praise now and forever. Anion. Mf. Cabbanne and Central churches have ef- fected a union and will erect a fine house of worship on Union Boulevard and Vonversen avenue. Note. — The membershp of several of the churclios is approximate. DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA. F. D. POWER. The work in \\'asliington City dates back to 1844, when a half do»Mi persons met at the resideneo of Dr. .T. T. Barclay, near the Xa\y Yard, to "break broad." A formal or- uani/ation was oll'eoted March 2, 1856, with Dr. l!arcl:\\- as evangelist. J. N. Carpenter, II. II. Hazard, and .T. P. Dickenson, elders; and ^\ 111. .\shdown and R. G. Campbell, dea- cons. At intervals from 1844 to 1856, Dr. Bar- clay -erveil the little eonjiregation. In -Inne, 18,10. Alexander Campbell visited \\'asliingtoii and on the invitation of both Innises of Congress, addressed them at the eapilol, and in Octolier following an appeal for funds to build a lioiisc of worship appears in tile }(iUi)ini-five cents per Tncmber on the part of rll the churches, and Mr. Campbell thinks the bretliren by thousands and tens of thou- sands should give each his quarter and "forty thousand dollars would lie a moderate offering for so o'real a people for so great a cause at -11 i:icat a jioint as the capital of this new «.ii'l,l." The sum realized was .$850.48. ]\Ioan- \xliile the little eliurch led a nomadic life. l'"iist it is the eliuich in l^r. Barclay's house, then in "Mr. Caniplioirs house. 487 Massachu- -(dts : \-enue. flieii it is iu (he ^Medical College, CHURCHES VERMONT AVEXUE CHURCH, Washington, D. C. F and Twelfth streets, then in Temperance Hall. E street, near Ninth, then it meets in Corcoran Lilir.uy. II ^U'Lvt, near Thirteenth, tlien in the L'hy Hall. Xow at .Metzerott's Hall, and now at Old Trinity; to-day at Shiloh ^Meeting House, and to-morrow back at ^Ir. Campbeirs. and then again at the City Hall, until it finally pitched its tent on ]M street, in 18G9, in the little old Methodist chapel. But here it rests not. Soon the chapel is on wheels, rolling up to Vermont avenue and X street. They are pilgrims and sojourners. Their peregrinations are pathetic. They are literally going into all the city and preaching the gospel to every creature. Alexander (.'amiihell ai;ain visits the church in May, ISTMi, and preaclies in the First Bap- tist cliurch, on Thirteenth street, near (i. JuiIl'o J. S. Black meets witli them when At- torney General, 1857-01. Tliey worshi|) in ilarini's, or Temperance Hall, on E Street. Peter, the colored coachman was sensitive for the honor of the family, and more so for his carriage, and one day said to Mrs. Black: "Mrs. Black, that ain"t a very fine church voii and the Judge go to," "No, Peter," "Do you 'spec to 'tend that church every Sunday, ^larm?" "Yes, Peter, until we get a tetter one." "Well marm, I want to ax you if vou hadn't no objection, to let me drive down to dat fine Presbyterian church, where de other big men go, and stand there till meetin' is out and then drive back for you and de Judge." All right, Peter," said the lady, "if you will be on time." And Peter satisfied his mind that he saved the credit of the family and of OF CHRIST 351 F. D. POWER, Minister. his horses ami carriage by standing regularly afterward with the fine turnouts of the other cabinet ministers. During the Civil War the church had a sore struggle, but James A, Garfield came to them and met with and often spoke for them. Ben- jamin Sunnnv and wife. Ccm'Lre E. Tingle and wife. l;. (J. ■( aniplK.ll and wife, and H, H. Hazard ami wife were ilio main stays of this period. D. P. Henderson held several meetings in 1S67 with fine results. H. T. .\nderson was minister in 1868. J. Z. Taylor held most |irofitable meetings in 1869, when the Sunday school was organized with sixteen members, and H. C, Stier served as superintendent till 1S93. 0. A, Bartholomew became minister that year and continued to serve for three years. From 1S73 to 1875 the congregation was without a rooular minister. J. S. Lamar, .r. II. 11,1 1(1 ill. V. M. Green. B, H. Havden. M. Moliliy. and otliers filling the pulpit, F, D, Power 1iMil< (lir cliarire September, 1S75, There were tlicii almut 1 ."lO inombor^. .\ iiiis-,ion was opened tlial year ini file liladcn^burg road. In lS7si. by a call of tlio cliurcli, the Chris- tian ^Missionary .Society of ?ilaryland, Dela- ware, and District of Columbia was organized. In 1880 the minister niaile an ajipeal liefore the G, C. M. C. in Loui-villc for fund- to build a new house of worshi]). Prcsiilcnt Carfield's election that year made the necessity an im- perative one. He took the liveliest interest in the new structure, "Let us keep within our means." he said. "Always avoid anything like ostentation either in size or decoration. T.rf>t it be a neat, modest church of undersize rather than oversize." July 2. 1881. President Garfield was shot, the assassin having planned to commit the deed in our cha])el. July 2, 1882. the corner 352 CHURCHES OF CHRIST stmip of the Imildiiii;- \\as laid, anil .Tamiarv ■20. 1SS4. tlic li.uiM. \\ a^ .1ct ion of the Xinth Street eliureli. P. P.. Hall and \V. 0. Owen superintended the seluiol in Odd Fcdlow's Hall. S. E. April. 1801. a ehap(d was ,,pen,Ml at the corner of Xinth and D streets. X. ]■].. with 1-27 nieiidKM-s. and V.. 15, l',a,-hy as minister. A new houM' >(). was ,.rccl,.d ,,n the site ,,f the chapel ill IS'tT. and the mcmlH.i.hip (d' the church is now 1.1 0(». The Third clinrch urew out of a missi,,n planted by the A'<'riiiont Avenue elinieh. at Potomac Hall. S. W. -l-ent incetimjs uere held by ^\■. J. A\ri-hl in ISilC. .-iid hnally a hiiihl- a 'half street. I'nder Mv. W rii^lifs ministry the church grew to a niendiership of ;!()(). i''in- lev B. Sapp bec.aine minister in Decemlier, I'.ioi. \VJii(ney Avenue l\reiiioiial is located on Whitney avenue, near Se\-eiit]i si r(>(>t. For twenty-two years it was a union mission. The work was turned over to the Vermont .\venne church in June, 1800. and the church was orrjani/ed in the autumn of that y<'ar. It is a llourisliiim cini.jri'vation, with 200 memhers. Ira \\'. Kiniincl -uccess- fully ministered to the coiiL're-al ion from its oruani/ation to his death, in lOO.'i. when W. L. Harris was called. The Fifth church is projected and lot pur- (diased at the corner of Fifteenth and D streets. S, K. A suhurban church is in pros- pect at Fdecniont. where a lot has been se- cured, and a llourish ini; mission is sustained, .■•nd a new churcli at Antioch, near Vienna. \ a., with lifty memhers. has lx>en estal)lishe- recent con-tani chrii-es. bul dillerences ho- mendier- a'ro-e. the re-ult ot whiidi wa- 1 he formation of a "siTond chundi. to which Davi.l Walk was called. While the Second ciiurch was formed with the consent of the First, still they did not get on harmoniously, and sharp controversies arose. After a year David Walk resigned. Still the differences continued. At 354 CHURCHES OF CHRIST. till' iiMjuol (it till' Si'ciiiul rliuii-li ami jji-oiniiicnt iiu'UiIhts ,i| the Kir~t the (lill'ofiMiccs wore sub- iiiittcil til a I'liniiiiittce a]i|Hiiiiti'il by tlie State Convi'iit idii. liclil ill Mt'xiro in the month of Aiigii>t. I SSI. ■ i. ■/.. -laxlor ha. I i.llcn',1 hi^ resignation. The .•..iiiliiitie.' (leeiihMl that the ( .lli,'er-."i)f botll . Mii'jregat inn- -.hdiihl resii^n, and that the two eiiiii;regat ions >h(l i-luirch lieeamc one again. Tliis eoiiiniittee elainied no anthority. was siin|dy ad\ isory, Imt eariieil with it the force of the [inblie sentiineiit of the brotlierhood of the Mate. After one month the writer was called to the mini-try ol the reunited church. I'cMidmi; the c, mt idveisy . the Sec'oiid ehureh had bought property at T'enth and Oak streets. The First ehnich hr.d sold their [iroperty and bought at Kleveiith and l.oetist streets.' The ])roperty of the Second was now sold. After the iiayinent ot all debts, the money remaining from the sale ot both properties was applied on the building now at I'Jeveiith and Locust. Tiiis building was completed in May, 1884, and was dedicated by thai prince among men, Isaac Errett, first editor of (he Chrisi iai, Standard, without a dollar id' indebtedness, and none raised on dedicat ion da\ . The liuilding Com- mittee was compoMd of ]•:. 1>. Craves, J. B. Atkins. 1). ( ). Siiiai t and James Hurt, who deserve tlie credit for this magnificent achieve- ment. Tlie writer continued as minister from 1881 to 1S!)+ (thirteen vears). when he resigned, lie has continued to reside in the city, and now serves the South Side church. In 1894 W. F. Richardson became minister, and is still the successful and beloved preacher of this church. This grand old church has enjoyed remarkable prosperity, and was for years th'? largest congregation in the State. There have been no dissensions since 1881. It is ]iracti- cnlly the "mother" of all (he congregations in the city. It is to-dav headquarters and the rallying point for all tlic^ churches and missions in the city anil vicinity. The chiirch bnilding and furniture has cost about s^.'iO.bOO. and has a membership at t>resent of about 800 souls. In a short time after we entered the First chiiicli. :yrartin Millard, a camenter. reported that be was erecting a sloredioiise at ilird and I)rip|)s streets on t he \Vesl Side :( hat f he owner conbl be induced to build a ball over the store- room if be could be a-Mired thai it .-oiild be rented, lie e\pre-.-c,l I he o|,iii ion t hat il would be a fine location lor a Sunday sel 1. He was instructed to make -ncli a rra iigenicnl and secure the hall. When coinpleled C. \\'. Thoni]!- son, a teacher in the school at the first church, with a number of >oung ]>eiiple, ori^ani/.ed a Sunday school. This school soon created a demand for )ireacbiiig. The minister of the First church instil nled a, series of Sunday afternoon meet iuL's. which wei-e so widl at- tended and so -ucce--tiil it was decided to em- FIRST CHURCH, Kansas City, Mo. ploy a preacher. A. R. McAllister was em- l)loyed, and soon after a protracted meeting resulted in a numlier of additions; the nucleus of a church was thus at hand. It was then decided to build a house. A lot- was purchased and a comfortable house was erected at 1735 Summit street. Thus the Second or West Side church was formed. Every dollar of expense incurred was paid by the First church, including cost of the house and the minister's salary. After the completion of the church, for a number of years the salary of the minister was supjdeniented from the same source. A. R. ]\IcAllister was succeeded by E. Monroe, and he by Harry D. Smith for a short time. E. S. Muekley then became the minister, and under his ministry the church prospered. The house on Summit street was sold and a new one erected at Twentieth and Penn streets, where thev still worship. Bro. Muekley was succeeded by the lamented B. M. Easter, who recently passed to his reward. The church lias a membership of about 300. and the property is worth perhaps .filO.OOO. They are free from debt. This congregation had its origin in a Sunday school organized in August, 1884. and their first meeting house was dedi- cated bv the writer on the first day of May, isst;. In 1880 a mission school was organized by 1!. T. N eager and •!. 1>. Atkins, in an abandoned l>i<'-.liyterian ehurcli building at Sixteenth and Lyilia axenncs. H soon demanded a church biiililiiiL!. .Ii--ce II. lliiL'hcs was employed as niini-lci, a lot was leased, and a comfortable churcli building was erected at Fifteenth and Fjydia, The money for the building and the support of the minister was furnished by the CHURCHES OF CHRIST. 355 H. H. WAGGEXRK. Kansas Cit.v, Mo. Itorn in Mason City, West Virginia. Feb.. 16, is.'il : ■ ! Mi-isiini-i in 1805: educated at the Siai' \ i::,: s 'iomI, Kirksville, Mo. Connected Willi s ■ . I I ililisbing Company since 1884. .'-^fIciicI N.iin.iiai .-Superintendent of Bible Schools at Iiicliiii..n(l, Va.. in 1804. State President of the Missouri Christian Endeavor I nion in 1001-1902. Now World's vice President of I'. S. C. E. from Missouri. First cliurcli. Jessee Hughes was succeeded hy A. W. KnkendotTer. who continued in this niiiii^tiy fur t<-n year-. I'lulcr his ministry the church crcctnl an r\cclh-iit l.uihlin.L:' at Sixtcentli and Furf-t axcuuc wlicre a larpo congregation has been oathci<'d. From the coniinencenient of the work nf r.rn. Kokendoflfer the clnirch was self-su|)])(irt in<;'. hut in the er<'<-ti(iii (if the now house the churches of the cil \ Clint rihuted liberally. .T. P. Pinkerton succ rt-dcd A. \y. KokendofTer. and is now the minister. 'I'hey have 800 nieml)ers and a prop- ery worth .*2o'.nOO. About the same time that the above move- ment was inaugurated, a mission school was organized at Independence avenue and Brook- lyn avenue, and placed under the care of D. O. Smart. D. L. Woodirale and John F. Hale. In a short time thcie was a demand for a minister, and John A. Brooks, then residing here, was chosen. From the very start this movement gave promise of a large couLrregation. Under the ministry of John A. Brooks the church at Sixtli and Prosjtoct was erected. This move- ment was also su])ported by the First church until the new cliurcli was com|ileted. Bro. Brooks was succeeded hy (icorge H. Combs, the present minister, under whose min- istry this church has l)eci)me the largest in the city. Becently. by tlie generosity of Bro. R. A. Lung, a li\isiness man. supplemented by the lilicralify of the congregation, one hundred thousand dollars have been subscribed for a new church on Independence and Gladstone Boulevard. \\'ork will be commenced very soon, 'ilii- church now has a membership of aboiU l.."iO(). and will liave a ])roperty worth about 11. "..noil. After tliis a mission Sunday school was orgiiuizcd at j-'ightient li and Pros])ect, in a small ~torc-r(Mun nn Fighteentli -treet. It grew rapidly and in a little while )ireaching wa- dcinaniied. ( has. A. Young, nuw" of the Clirisluni Cciitiiri/. was the tirst minister. Out- urowing the little ston-room George H. Kerr l)uilt. on a lot which he owned at 1809 Prospect, a doulile store room and donated the use of it for five years. Bro. Young was ai-li\c. aggres- sive aud popular, and the >iiung iiii~-ii.n grew raiiidlv. but he was called cKewlicre and was MiccciMod liy F. X. ( alvin. who did a good wcn-k. lun ivM'jncd to take a laruvr wnrk in Texa^. lie was ~u,T,MMl,.d by Kugcne lin.oks, from Denver. lie n-i-ued to -d Fast to be with his invalid ninth,.]-, l^'elilc in body and not toil strong in mind, he ultiniat(dy found his place with the Dnwieitcs. Fortunately for the church, A. B. Phillips succeeded him and did a great work. During his administration the elegant stone church, at Twenty-second and Prnspect. was erected, and the congregation grew rapidly. He re- siirned to take the eliurrh at Fnltun. and was stlcceeded by W. S. Pri.-I . win, remaine.l a year only, and was -.ucrecdiMl hy F. Tliorn- ton, ^^ hose stay was brief. ( ). P. Slirout fol- lowed him and he. in turn, was succeeded by .7. J. ^lorgan. the lu-esent minister. They have l>een burdened with a debt, whiidi will account for the frequent chang(>s. The debt is now in process of extinction, and prospects bright. They have about 400 members, and property worth .-<1."..000. The South Side. S|iringtield A\'enu(>. was also the result of a nii-^ioii Sunda\- -cliool. organ- ized bv some of tli,. vonni: i„'.iple of the First church, at .310 Homer stre.'t. P.ro. H. S. Gil- lian was their first niini^ti'r. I'nder his ad- ministration the ]irc-ent hmi^c nf worship was erected and a good bcLiinniiio made. He was succeeded by \V. P. .Tinnctte. who remained with them one year. The rliunli was sus- tained bv the State Board nf Mi-inns and the First church. The riuirch K\ten-ion Board made them a loan with \\hieh they completed their house. This has at last been paid. They now have about .100 members, and a jirojierty which cost them .'5(1.000. They expect soon to erect a better lio\i-e in a better location. "Meanwhile the ohl \A'estport church was re- vived, preaching secured and a reorganization effected. They are now under the name of the Hyde Park church, building a new and com- mnilio\i- hou-e of wursliip. to cn^t about .-^15.- Ilii~ new movement. It is now in oni> of the tine^t >.i'ctinns of the cit>-. and will no doubt liecome a strung congregation. The churches in Kansas City. Kansas, have also been ureatlv aided li\' the clnirch, 'S on the :\Iissouri shle. The (Ventral chur,h b.dng lainniosed at the outset, largely of memli<'rs of 350 CHURrHES OF CHRIST the ■'iiiotlicr churi'li." Two coii^rcjiat ions tliore have ii'miliir niiniiistcis, aiul a respectable meiiiltei-lii|i. Tlieic are aUo twn cdlnred edii- grejjat inn- .ui that siiU-. A ^(uhI cimLirei^at icui at Anii.n.hil.', with a (Minifdit ahh' h(Uise ,,f wor- shi]). l)v. Ndhlilt i- their iniiiisler. Siinie year- -iiice a eitv nii--iciiiarv \v;;s ciii- pldved, I'haiik L. Hnwen. lie is iiulefatiga- hU', and aj;L;rc'ssi\ c. I h' lia- iir,L;a ii ize(l eluirehes at liiuhl I'ark. .laek-mi .\\('iine and Ivaiihoe Aihliticiii. Ivudi (if these mi — ion- has a huikl- iiiL;' under enlist met ion. A eiiiijirenat ion has he<'n (iiiianized at Slic'lhehl. eiiiellv tiirough the lalH.i- at' Miss I'llla 11, .we. lu.xv Mrs. T. A. Al.lM.it. They ha\.. a small e, m.uregatioi^ with |irciperly wmth 'I'liey have no minister at present. Th.>re lias hei^n fcir year.s a llmirishinu mission at T\\eiit.\ tonrth and \'ine, also at Kosedale. just r.eross tlie line, a snhinh of the eity. 'jiiere is al.so a small eiihiie Southeast corner of Linden and Miillierry sireets was purchased, nil whiidi stood a frame dwelliiii;, which was reiiKHhdcd and lilted up for a church. This liuildiiig was used until 1859, when the pres- ent brick edilicc was erected, but which was not iiiiished until after the close of the war. It is a two-story structure, with lecture room and iiiinisterVs study Indow. and with an audi- torium aliox'c. .Massixc towers stand at each Cdiiier fronting on Linden street. The build- ing is about .")(> by 100 feet in dimeiisions, and cost the remar'kalily low sum of $22,000. The ministers of the church have been as follows: From its organization to 1853, B. LINDEN STREET CITHUCII. Memphis, Tenn. (^HURCHES OP' (11 HI ST. 357 F. Hall, who was succeeded by Robert E. ( lu'w : in 18.')."). William .1. ISarbee, who con- tinued to lS(i2: T. W . Ca-krx : 1 David Walk: in CJeo. \\ . S\\<'ciu \ Ingrain, Jno. A. D. Rice, and W named. I'lr^ciit followi.iu c.„n,,n Minister. \\ i J. R. Flippii: Doaeon> : \\ Bates. ]). C. B. M. Drape lS(i:!. li. A. Cook; 1865, I. ( iirli^ .1. Smith; in 1869. iT'.i. .1. .M. 'trihle; in 1882, ISSii. .1, 1!. iirincv. J. W. •.r<.uk~. Win. F. Ellis, W. II. Midler, in llie order t iiuMiil.er^liip al.niit 500. The li-e llie (illiciary of the church: 11. .sheller. Fl'ders: Tom Gale, J'. .1. Latiiam. C. W. Edmonds. -I. Smith. .1. II. Smith. W. II. ne~. W. S. .lone^. I!. M. I'.i-own. C. I'. Person, Lawrence Siiii]!- son, C. A. Moore, L. E. ]?osN\ell. W. II. Dea- ton, W. M. Kennedy. W. 1!. lUirnes. E. A. Long. MIS.SIS.SIPPI AVENUE CHURCH. The ^Mississippi Avenue church was organ- ized January .5. 1890. l.y II. A. Xorthcutt. evanyelist. Tlier(^ were ei.uhteen charter mem- her^. The followina' ]ireacliers have served a< mini^ter^ of tlie rs. The following named preachers hr..ve Ikh'ii ministers in the following order: A. G. P>lack. one ve.ir; .Tames Sharp, two years: J. F. W illis, two year^: iv Tj. Crys- tal, throe yoais; ^'i<■tol• R. Smith, one year; J. E. (Jorsiicli is the present minister. Tho Official Board is as follows: A. G. Tennison. E. L. Tcnni-on. :\Irs. J. :\I. Root. Colonel Lowriim-. K. W. Davis, Eduar Middle- ton. J. W'. llillis. .r. 1!. Shrover. At the close of the tent meeting- a hall was rented, where services weii' held for some .vears. In 1898. the |ireseiif church building was erected. The niembershii) is 210. NASHVILLE. TENNESSEE. VINE STREET CHURCH. About 182(i a P-a) of Phili]) S. Fall ca to ])re;irli for the 1! the name IJaptist. r. and hence studied llie He became dissatisfied with He searched the Scriptures MlCAll COMBS, >t iiiiiiislered to the congregation which was known as Ciiristians only. His consecra- tion and devotion to his chosen work soon made him a power for good in the city. Under his ministry the church greatly prospered, and was ready to assist in every good work. Mr. Fall was succeeded by that energetic and enthusiastic preacher, Jesse B. Ferguson. Mr. Ferguson built the handsomest church in Nashville, and had the largest congregation. At this lime the membership numbered about eight hundred souls. He soon became infatu- ated with spiritualism, and as a result of his peculiar views the church divided. A law suit for the property was the result, and Mr. Ferguson and his followers lost the suit. Soon afterward the handsome building burned. Through the wise counsel of that man of God. William H. ^^'harton. Thilip S. Fall was iccalled as mini^lci- . l-'.ill picaclied for the church eiulit y<'ars making twenty-five in all. Bro. W harton was an elder of the congregation for years. He was a beloved physician, as well as an able and earnest preacher, and the future success of the elinrch is due largely to his counsel and many sacrifices in its interest. Samuel Kelly succeeded Philip Fall, and preached for two years, at the expiration of which time he was called home. Robert Cave was called next, but on ac- count of ill health was compelled to give up the work after preaching for only one year. R. Lin Cave was then called and faithfully served the congregation for seventeen years. His long and fruitful ministry won for him a CHUm^HES OF CHRIST 359 CHIHCUKS OF ("IIKIST 361 CEXTRAL rUlTvCH. L('\ii!i;tiiii. Ky. they have come after much toil and many sacrifices on the part of God's faithful chil- dren. There are many who have done heroic anil \aliant ~frvire fuv C'hri-^t. whose names -hnuld lie mriit iiined in this l)rief sketch, hut -pace forbids. Their names are written in the La mil's Book of Life, and their works follow them. LEXINGTON, KENTUCKY. CENTRAL CHURCH. CLARENCE EGBERT. The ( rntral Church is the outumwlh nf a litih' l>;;ml iif nine faithful and dexiuil f'lnis- tian~. ]ileailiiiL;- for the "faith once delivered to till' -aint-," and in-istin,i:- vi))on a return to )iiiniiti\c ( 'hiist ianit.x-. who in the latter pail (if ls:ll Iic'l:;mi iHildiiiL:' meelinus every .'^un- .iay in thrir private h.iu-cs fur the purpo-e if attcndini^ In the l-onTs Supper, the sinuiiiLT of h\nin> and pravcr an.l exlKirtati.ni. Tliese ninr lit i ~ «.MV William l^iindexter and \vii... riin,. Kn.jrr- aiid witV. Mrs. T. .s. Bell, .\lr>. .loscph l'"ieklin. James Sehooley. William X'anPelt and his son William VanPelt, Jr. These meetings continued through 1832. They SOUTH SIDE CHURCH. 362 CHURCHES I. .T. SrENCEU. Lexington. Ky. Rorn in Belmont Conntv. O. : graduated at I'.i'tlinny ('(illege: preached tirst in Bellaire. O., ili' ii lialrimnr.. : afterward Editor ^f ixxinnarii 11 •«/.//' lor nine years. Minisler Central Clnireh were greatly ble.s.sed of God, the membership rapidly increasing, until 1833 it was deemed advisal)]o to secure a place of worship and lall a minister. A room on Spring Street that had i.i'cn \ised as a chair factory was r<'iite(l, and James Challen was called as the niini>j(M-. Amid many vicissitudes, the con- Lireoatimi worshiped here for a year, contin- ually LMowing. In 1834 an old cotton factory 111! Broadway was secured for a place of wor- I lie surroundings being more comfortable, 'i'lic rdugregation woishipod here for several years, until a union was formed with the ■ Stoiioites." who had erected a small brick church at the corner of Mill and High Streets. Tlie union was consummated with great cere- mony, but unfortunately the exact date has not come down to us. Allen Kendrick was called as the minister of the united forces. The congregation worshipjied here until 1843, when tlie Main Street Chureli was completed. \\ illiain ^IcChesney succeeded Allen Kendrick as minister: he was followed by L. L. Pink- erton: and Samuel Church, A. L. Robbins, A. L. Jones, J. G. Thompkins. James Henshall and John I. Rogers followed. In 1860, W. H. Hopson was called, and in 1801 J. W. Mc- Garvey became the minister. During the war the building was used as a military hospital, but the congregation came otit of the war as strong as ever, and grew so rapidly under the preaching of J. W. McGarvey that in 1870 a branch congregation known as the Broadway Church was formed. The new congregation numbered 128, and Bro. McGarvey became their minister, being succeeded at Main Street OF CHRIST MARK COLLI S, Lexington, Ky. Mark Coilis. minister of Broadway Cluireli. Lex- ington. Ky.. was hdin in London, England: grad- uated in the Colh-e ,,f tlie Bible 1878 as valedic- torian: salulatorian in class of 1881 in the Art College. by L. B. Wilkes, and he was followed in 1872 by ■Moses E. Lard. T. N. Arnold was called in 1873; C. K. Marshall in 1874: W. H. Hop- son in 1878 ; W. F. Cowden in 1881. Robert T. Matthe\vs was called in 1885, and was the last to serve in the old building. In the latter part of 1801 a movement was started for the erection of a new building, and the present edifice was dedicated in July, 1894. Before the finishing touches were put on the new build- ing Bro. Matthews was called to Drake Univer- sity. 1. J. Spencer was then called as min- ister, beginning his service in January, 1895. Under his guidance and faithful ministry the church has continued to grow and enlarge. In 1898 the congregation erected a mission church in South Lexington. Tlie work was carried on here under the direction of the Christian Endeavor Society until 1902, when an independent church there, known as the South Side Christian Church, was established. BROADWAY CHURCH, LEXINGTON, KY. IMARK COLLIS. After the removal of Kentucky University to I^oxington it was found that the old Main Street Church could not well accommodate the audiences that assembled there. To re- lieve this condition a .separate meeting was or- ganized in (he old Opera House, corner Main and Broadway, June 1, 1870. In the spring following the' old Presbyterian house of wor- shi|), on the corner of Broadway and Second, CHURCHES OF CHKIST 363 r.ROADWAY CHUECH. Lexington, Ky. was purchased, and with the approval of the mother eonfrregation. a cluirch organized in July of the same year, with an enrollment of one hundred and twenty-eight. The elders first appointed were J. W. ileGarvey, W. B. Eninial, Dr. I. X. Hodgen and Dr. R". A. Gib- nev; the deacons, Robert ^IcMiehael. J. M. Hoeker, I. Y. Smith, J. L. Shivel, D. D. Land- eman, J. P. Metcalf, J. B. Wallace and James Frost. J. W. McOarvey. l'r(>f(---()r of Src-red His- tory in the Cdlleire nf the Hililc. wa- i-h(l tliis double service till the close of 1881. when the clnncli had grown so large that the time which could be spared from Bro. McGarvey's professorship was inadequate to meet the demands of the church work. For this reason he resigned in 1881, and John S. Shouse. of ^Midway, Ky., was chosen to take his place. Under the min- istry of Bro. Shouse this growth continued until it became necessary to provide more seating capacity for the large congregation. It was determined to tear down the old build- ing and to erect a new one on the old site. The nrce-sary funds for this luiilding were scarcclv -iMiircil wlicii llii^. Slimi^e was in- ducfil In rr-iun hi- |io-itinii to acceiit the worlv ot -oliritiim for Ml iiirrca-f of the en- dowiii.ni nf K.'iitiKky I'niver-ity. In this Mo., .-aiiif to I.<'xiinitoii and served the church in the I'ouble capacity of regular preacher and ai(liit(endent chui-ih wa- oruaniziil Ihcre. The church has been aM\ -erwil hv Thad. S. Tinslev, .T. M. Taylor. Kdgar Crahiive, .Tno. S. Sliouse and W. H. Allen. The la^t named is it^ prevail min- i.ster. The church i^ in a Ncry ino^pcrcms condition, and under the l. adi i-liip of its ef- ficient and earnest preachi i iMa\ ln' expected to be a still greater j)o\vr i in I he ( ity of Ix'X- ington and in our brotherhood than it has been in the past. .SOfTH .SIDE In 1S!I7 ■nrnii; pi( I'.il. Endeavor Society of Iding mission meet- ii building loaned by u every Sunday from In i898, with the ircii. sufficient funds ick cluircli were se- .\as employed by :I02. the church is now rapidly liiiiwint; in mcmhcr-liip and usefulness. Ward Rn-sell was tlie first minister; he was suc- ceeded in 1900 by Cecil .J. Armstrong, and he, in 1901, by J. B. Hunley. the present minister. imfoilahlc bru rcLinlar mini^t< the M.|f-M FIRST CHURCH. SAN FRANCISCO, CAL. A con-r.-rti.ai of ,li^c Francisco -incc ]^r,-2. i in IMdii. W. W. Sicvcai-oi des has met in San iiani/.ation perfected b(dng first minister. CHURCHE8 OF (11 HIST 3G5 WEST si])i-: ( iiri;( 11. San Francisco, Cal. Sunday m-IkimI ..riiaiii/cd Aii-u-t. ISn."). Re- i>ri;ani/c(l l'"cl)i'uai v ■_'.">. 1S72. J. S. Lainl)ert, lii>t ~u|iriiiitcnil<-iit. MfiiiljiT-lii|) t'l-din 186(5 111 1S7(I. Im t \ -Iiiiif 111 sixty. I lu-orpiiratcil un- der name. "( liuvi li nf Cliri-t in San Francisco."' • Inly 14. is;:;, hi isiiii Knlicri (Jraliani ■•;:ave the little liand the la^t tivr liundiiMl d.illars I had in the world as a siart tor a house of worship." Purchased house on .Minna street, Au,i;ust .'). 1S7S. .Si,ld elnireli on Minna street, AujiUst. isT'.i. I'luilt chunli on 'rwelt'th street ship. .lulv. ' llMC!. .-iS."). 'Mis^i,,nar\- oU'erinirs for all purposes .lulv, I'.Kl^. to dulv. 1003, .Sl.1,-,1. .\nion- thiisi. have -erved the rlunvh as ministers are Uolirrl liraliani. T. P. Mah\. .1. I'. I'etli-rew. .1. II. Mr( ' ul h lUuh , Dr. W. .\. Ueldin-. .1. J. Haley. T. 1). (iar- \in. and .M. J. Ferjitison. W KST SIDR CFIl'RCH. SAX FRAXCISCO. CALIFORXIA. Oroani/od May 1. 1802. with fiftocn charter nienihers. The first minister, William A. Gard- ner. l)eeaii his ministry ]May 1, 1893. On ac- 3(56 CHURCHI]S \\ AL'J'ER M. WltlTE. Tlic present iiiiiiistor was born October 29, ISdS, in Rutherford county, Tenn. He re- ceived liis early education in the country scliodls, later lai- by preaching for the Church off Cliri-t at I'dwcrsvillc. Bracken county. Ken- tucky, one Sunday in the iiKintli. lie has labored for all cla^-o ,,f churelies, Ikhii the smallest countiy church up to liis present charge in the city of San Francisco. coimt of failing health he was forced to re- sign, preaching his farewell sermon Decem- ber 25, 1898. After sj)ending one year in Hon- olulu, he returned to California and departed this lif,. April 5, 1900, at Watsonville, Cal. hnrinu an interim of nearly a year IVIark Wayne Williams served the church as sup- ply tnr several months. December 1, 1899, ihi' piteadv. Ilea 1 1 h fiil -r..\Mli. Mrs. ('. ri..( ehurclies in California as follows: l,,,s Calos. l,s!il; Ilanford, 1801-2: Madera: ls!i:t.-, : i';,,iii<- (;i-ovi'. 1S96: First cluu'ch, i-lan I'la iiiisco. since SiMiteaiber 1,180(1. Hit. (;k()U<;i<: (jkfionwfi.l, San Francisco, Fal. I'^iii P I.' Ii.-iiii. r.im., .\n-. IM. 1SI11 : Ki-.-idnat- ,.(1 in ■ I'.lii.' Cn.-H ' daniniai- S.diool and .\cadeniv; .■, iilirr.il \.\ r.i^lH.ii l.i-htl'ddl in Uni-liani Cathe- .1 ;,l • K. ill issl ; ..rdaiiied in 1889; Inis s, I've. I l.ndi. (ini.iri... riiiii,, .-md Leiiu Iteach; .■.■IMC In San [■■r:inrjs,^.. h. lak.' rniir^ ' lu.'iiicine in Calil-. ira Mcdii^iil Cnll.'-c and n.iw pi-eaching fur till, 'l-clllll .\vi nw rlllllTll. SOME OF OUR EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS. KENTUCKY UNIVERSITY. Bacon College, the earliest literary institu- tion of its grade established by the Church of Christ, began its first session in a dwelling house in Georgetown. Kv.. November 14, 1830. Its first president was W alter Scott, who was very soon succeeded by David S. Burnet. Its'charter, granted at the next session of the Legislature, was approved February 23, 1837. Among its sixteen incorporators were John T. Johnson. Philip S. Fall, John Bowman, and .James Challen. The college was removed to Harrodsburg in the summer of 1839. Beginning its first session there, again in a dwelling house, Sep- tember 2, 1839, it was conducted first under Samuel Hatch, M. D., and from 1840 under James Shannon, LL. D., until insufficient means led to its suspension in 1850. In the winter of 1855-6 ;Maj. .James Taylor and Mr. J. B. Bowman, both of fiercer county, entered on the work of founding a university which should be the successor of Bacon Col- lege. Mr. Bown an"s appeals for financial aid were suceessfu. bej'ond expectation and the preparatory department was opened Septembev 21. 1857. An amendefl charter, approved -January 15. 1858, in which the provi-;i(ins of the first cl\ar- ter were greatly exteii(ic(l and tlic nanu' of the institution was changed to Kentucky L'ni- versify, was accepted by the trustees of Ba- con College. February 2. 1858. The collegiate department was opened, under the presidency of Robert Milligan, A. ^NI., September 19." 1859. The destruction of the college building by fire in 1864 necessitated the removal of the institution from Harrodsburg. After invitations to Louisville and Covington had been considered, an offer of tne property of Transylvania University thai had been made and declined in I860, and that was now renewed, was accepted. Transylvania Seminary was chartered by the LcLii-lature nf Virginia in May. 1783. The first meeting of its trustees was held November 10, ITS.'l. near Danville. Ky. Its first session Ix'iian Feliniary 1. 17S5. Ater a few years the -eniinai v wa-^ 'removed to I.exiniiton, Ky. Its tirst -.e-'-ion in thi- plaee lie-an June 1, 1789. By an aet nf the (ieneral Assembly of Kentucky r.ppruved December 22. 1708, Transylvania Seminary and Kentucky Academy were united •January- 1. 1709, under the name of Transyl- vania University. •Tames .Abiore." the last president of Transyl- vania Seminary, was the first president of the I'niversity. He was succeeded in 1804 by .lames I'.lytlie, il. D., who was acting ])resident raitil the inauguration of Hor- ace Holley, LL. D., in 1818. Tlie University prospered under Dr. Holley's administration, which was terminated by his resignation in 1S27. In rapid -uceessioii came Alva Wood-. D. D.. in 1S2><: Jolin Lutz. A. M., in 1831 : Benjamin ( ). Peers, at whose inaug- uration on November 14, 1833. ^Morrison Col- lege was dedicated : Rev. Tliomas W. Coit, D. D.. in 1835: Louis Marshall, D. D.. in 1837: and Robert Davidson. D. D,. in 1840. In 1841 the trustees entrusted the academic department to the Kentucky Confer- fiire of the Methodist Episcopal Church. With the accession of Henry B. Bascom, D. D. LL, D.. to the presidency in 1842, a great revival of prosperity began which continued beyond the resumption of control by the trus- tees that followed his resignation in 1849. •Tames B. Dodd, A. M., was acting president until the academic department was reorgan- ized in 185G under the presidency of Lewis W. Green. D. D,, as a State school for teachers. The law department, which had boasted the name of Clay, Barry and Robert- son, had ceased to exist: with the abrogation in 185S of the act of reorganization the aca- demic ('( partment came to its end: the closing K KXTIT'KY UNI VERRTTY, Tjexington, Ky. rilUKCHES OF ( HRIST 369 :\IKDR'AL DKI'AU IMKX r. Ki;.\H i K^' rxiN'KRSlTV. Louisville, Ky. in 18o!' of the medical, wliieh had long been the lar-v-1 df the three deiiartiiieiits, ended the earcfi- .if Transylvania Vniver-ity. After an exist m-dl idat cd with Kentucky University by act of llic Leiiis- lature, approved February 28. ISti:). wliicli was accepted by the Curators of Kentiuky Univer- sity and by the Trustees of Transylvania University. The llrst sossjim of Keiitncl<>- University in Lexinj^ti.n be-an Ocdibcr 2. ISii.'). To the Col- lepe of l.ilx'ral Art- and the Aeailemy, which had bicii ediidueted at Harrodsburg, the Col- lege uf tlie Bible and the College of Law weie now added. The ollice of rcL:('iit of the Universitv was (■reateli- ruary 22, 18(i."i. Ilie .\,i;ricultin ;il ^ind Mcch;:ni- cal Colleo-e of Kentucky was made on.' of lb.' ollcLics .if Kenlneky ' Universitv. Its fn-t sesMon l..-an October, ISdCi. 'This c,ilh-e cea.sed to be a Ccdlejic of Kenlu.'ky Uni\ei-ily by virtue of an act of the Leui-lature. ap- proved .March 1.3. 1878. The Comniercial College, wliich was orj^an- ized in the smniner of lSti7. was ()i)ened to students October 7, of that year. KENTUCKY UNIVERSITY MEDICAL DEPARTMENT. I.Ot-ISVII.LE. KY. Kentucky Univeisity ^[edieal Department is an integral anil .'o .ir.liiiate ])art of the Univer- sit\-. an.l is tb.' linc.il .lescendant of, and the legal sn.'ce---.ir l o. Transylvania University .Mediciil l)e|i:Mt Hi.-nl . Trans\lvania Universitv wa- f.nin.l.'d al L.xinut.m. Kv.. in 1700. Bv an .\ct .if 111.' (o n.-iiil A-.'nihly it was. in 1865, con-.iliilate.l uilli Ki'iitncky University, which wa- .'--tablished in 18:!(i. T.y this union Ken- tucky l'ni\ersity su.'ceeded t.i the jiroperty, eiid.iw nient an.l good-will .if the renowned Transyhania University. Acting under an anien.i.'.l cliaiter. the li.iard of Curators trnns- ferreil the .Medical Department to the citv of l,.ini-\ ille. The adojjtion of the graded course, together with the ladiciil clnuige in the method of in- -tru.'lion. fr.ini thi' didactic and theoretical, to tb.' clini.'al an.l .leni.inst rat ive, demands that a nu'.li.-al sell. Mil. in .ir.ler t.) fulfill its highest aim an.l met tin- ]irogre-sive reipiirements of piil)lic an.l pr.ilV-sional s.Mitiment. must be a de|)artmeiit .if an en.l.iwcl anil established uni- versity. The luiiversity system elevates and broadens the plane of medical education and gives to the school standing and stability, and 370 CHURCHES OF CHRIST in every way favors systematic and scientific methods of instruction. It furnishes the stu- dent, diiriim liis colle.ue life, liolii the incentive and the ii]i|HMtunil y tn pviwecnte scientific re- search ill medicine and collateral sciences, broadens hi- culture, and. in the end. gives dignity and distinction to his degree. The academic year »i Kentucky L'niversity IMedical Department is divided into four (|iiartcrs. ilesionated as the Autunni. Winter. Spring and Summer ipiarters. heginning on OctdUi •r Nt. January 1st. April 1st and July 1st. e^i icli Clint inning tor lliirteeii Th,. |-e(|uires four year>. with an attendance of at least two ([uartt '!■> in each year. A stud( ■nt may hegin his c. liege work on the first ol any i|uarler. The c! s to insure to the M iidciit a cdiiiplete annual course during \ii coii-ccut i\ c' ([iiai ters. "\\lii le the sludcnl is advised to remain in attend aiice at least Ihri'c ipiartei ■s. he will n.d he gi\i laii (ine iillicial 1 in any one year. M h cast f(,rty-tw(i miinth ■ date of fiivi matri( ■Illation and the dat(> of gr: oluatimi. The svsten 1 is in harmony with the n ■(piirements of the A- --■oi ial i(in of American .Me dical ('(dleg.'v. with ( let-. :iiid witli the rulings of the various State ISoards of Healtli. The faculty of Kentucky l'niversity Medical Department desire to call special attention, not only of students, hut of practitioner.s as well, to the splendid clinical and anatomical facili- ties allorded hy the city of Louisville. It is only in large centers of ])0]uilation that stich advantages can he secured. The city of Louis- ville, together with its suhtirhs. has a popula- tion of nearly .SOO.OOO. The poiucr classes avail themselves of the gratuitous treatment offered them in college dispensaries and in- firmaries. The great reputation of Louisville as a mi'dical center attracts from this and surrotinding States thousands of patients, a large portion of whom are legitimate suhji'cts for clinical demonstrations. I?roadway Infirm- ary i- entindy tiiuler the control of the l'ni- versity. This enahles the faculty to utilize the almost inexhaust ihle supply of clinical material and to give the students jiractical bedside instrtiction in the diagnosis and man- agement of medical and surgical diseases. The Dean is Dr. T. C. Evans. Louisville. Ky. THE COLLEGE OF THE BIBLE. Lexington. Ky. This is the oldest college of the hrotherhood whose special purpose is fhe education of young men foi- I he mini-fry. It was organizi^d in tla- year ISd,") as one' of the ccdleges of Kentucky rni\cisity. If took its name from the fact'that it was intended to impart, rhove all things else, a thorough course of in-t ruc- tion in the wlude of the Ellgli-h liiide. Its foimdors h(die\-ed fhal such a <-onr-e n\ in- struction is the ha-is. and ihi' only safe ha-is for a ]>reacher's edm'ation. .\s in all other l)ran(di-'> of science facts furnish the basis for r.ll the deductions of ica-on. so all knowledge of the (;hri-tian rcligi.m mu-t have the facts rei'ordi'd in fhe I'.ilde for it- basis. A knowl- edge of the-e fact- i- iheicfoie the beginning of the education of oiii' who is to "preach the word." and if it should also he the ending, the man fully eciuiiiped with it is a mighty power for good. At the very outset, therefore, the course of Sacred History, which is still the most 1)10111 inent feature of the college, was contemplated and projected. It consists in a candul study of all the historical hooks of both Te-tameiits. and a historical -tudy of all the oilier books. The course rei|iiires three years of daily lectures and recitations, and a fourth year of three lectures a week. The method re(|iiires the student lo memorize the narraf i\ (■-. and in many parts, especially in the New Te-tament, to memorize the text. The true hi-torical method is observeil throughout The College oilers two graduate courses, styled iespecti\(dy the English and the Classi- cal. The Eaiglish course re(piires. in addition to Sacred History, one year eacdi in Ancient ('i\il liistmv. Ch'risfiaii 'Doctiiiii- and Church History. Hermeiicut ic- and Kxege-is. Honiilet- ic- and llistorv of .Mi — ion-. I'.il.li,;;! Critici-m, Natural llistorv. and .Mai hemal ic-. Also two year- in Philosophy, including Logic. Psychol- ogy. Ethics, .\nierican ( io\ (■riiment . and Politi- cal Iv'oiiomy : and a coni|dete college course in Englisli Language and Literature.' To com- plete tiie-e course- rcipiiic- full four years with not le- than twenty recitations a wetd<. The Cla-ical Course iiudude- ail .if the pre- ceding, and in addition fhe other courses nec- essary to the degree w. The tw(i courses can be taken /Miri pa-^vii. The first President of tiiis college was Robert .Milligan. eminent in ]Met\' as well as in Bibli- cal learning. He contintied in oHice from 1865 till Ihe -priim of Ls;."). when his untimely de;;tli terminated his career amid universal sorrow. He was followed by Robert Graham, who hail |M-evious|y President of three colleges, and who held the office till 1895, when, on account of the intirmities of age, he re- signed. His administration was faithful and eflicient in the highest degree, and, like his ]iredeces.sor, he enjoyed the unbounded confi- dence of all who knew him. He was succeeded in 1895 by J. W. .Mctoirvey. who had been Pro- fessor of Sacred History in the college from the heginning. His colleagues are Prof. 1. B. (iruhbs, appointed in 1877; Prof. B. C. Deweese. appointed in 1S05. and Prof. Samuel .AL .Icllei-on. appointed in Tiii- college ha- 1 11 atfeiiiled liy a larger numbei of -indent- preparing for fhe ministry than any oflu'r among the disciple-, and has tuiiied nut a iinudi larger number of preachers. Tlie\' are noted for their knowledge of the Bihie and their fi.hdiiy to if. Many of them have l)econie iioled as editors of religious journais. principal- of high scliools. and ]>ro- fe--oi- ami pie-ideiif s of colleges. The col- lide |i!oiiii-e- to be increasingly u.seful as the future come- on. CHURCHES OF CHRIST 371 A COLLEGE OF THE BIBLE, Lexington, Ky. HAiMILTON COLLEGE, LEXINGTON. KY. Mocker (afliTwnid HaniiKon) Kcnialf Col- lego was ( stal)lisli('il in ISO!). Tlic aiinouncc- nieiit of its t'oiiiKliiig roiitaiiis ilic following: to sujijily a long fell waiil in anil aroumi Lex- ington. We lia\c been ini|ioi1 lined fiimi e\cry corner of the stat<', ami from nWwv stales, to open in this city a college of the highest grade, in wliicli our daughters might lia\c education- al facilities e(|ual to those all'orded our sons. There are few places, if any, that comhine as main- adxantaLics foi- such an institution as LcNingtoii. ■■|''or \car.s it has been a cherished purpose with y\v. .lames M. Iloeker. of this city, to consecrate a large portion of his time and means to the uphuilding of an institution for young ladies, founded on Christian and scientilic ])riiiciples.'" Hohi^rt (Jrahani was the lirst president of the college, and the lirst hoard of advice im-luded the names ,,f Kohert Milliuan. Moses Lard. .Inhn W . M, (;;n v,.v an.l L. I!. Wilkes. 11. Tuiner wa^ m.ide presid,.nt in IS?.-,, and re- mained ill chaigc during the session of IS7.")-7(). The Slimmer of ISTt; the proprietorship of Mocker Colh^-e wa^ IriMi^ferred from individual ownership to that nf a joint stock company. In announcing this eli.nme .lames .\1. llocker saiil: ■■111 the transfer of the pi oj iii<'t i u'sh i]) of ll.irker Collei^e the institllti.m will reach the .■onMiniMialion whh'li I have -.o lo„^ d.^Mrcd. l''rom I he licuiiiiiiiig it has heen m\ clii'ri~lied .■lim to make the college a permanent institu- tion, dependent on no one individual life. I ha\c now the confident expectation of .soon HAMILTON COLLEGE, Lexington, Ky. CHURCHES OF CHRI8T 373 transferring it to tlie ownership and control of a joint stock company, composed of enlight- ened and public-spirited citizens of Kentucky, who will cherish it as an instrument for the intellectual and spiritual elevation of the young, long after my labors on earth have ceased." J. T. Patterson was elected president in 1876. For fourteen years he remained in charge of the college, and during this entire time was ably assisted by his beloved wife, so widely known among the students as "Aunt Lou." In 1877 the name was changed to Hamil- ton College. This change was made in recog- nition of the subscription of $10,000 by the venerable William Hamilton, of Woodford county (Ky. ) This subscription came at a time of financial distress in tlip lii~tniy di the college, and Mr. Hamilton's tlif largest one secured, the Exeeutivi' (_ (innnittee in acknowledgement of this act, and in compli- ance with a promise made, voted to change the name of the institution from Hocker Col- lege to Hamilton College. President Patterson remained in active con- trol until the summer of 1888, when he felt he must be relieved of some of the responsi- bilities of the position. He called to hi> as- sistance Prof. J. B. Skinner, who became the active liead of the institution. For two years longer President Patterson contintied his con- nection with the school, but in Jime of 1890 he finally withdrew, and Prof. Skinner con- tinued in charge until his death in February, 1898. This session was completed by his wid- ow, Mrs. Julia Lenoir Skinner. In July, 1898. B. C. Hagerman was elected President and remained in charge for five years. Kentucky University being the controlling stock holder of Hamilton College, assumed charge of the property July, 1903. and ^Irs. Luella Wilcox St. Clair was called to the presidency. Hamilton College, by its alliance with Ken- tucky I niversity, offers the strongest fac- ulty and the most thorough curriculum of any school for young women in tlie South. Courses are offered in full Academic work, in ^Mtisic, Art and Elocution. The following n^niies have, at different times, appeared on the Board of Trustees: Robert Graham. J. W. :\Ic(Tarvey. Gen. W. T. With- ers. :Moses E. Lard. J. s! Sweeney. J. B. Bri- ney, J. B. Me(;ill. :\Iark Collis, I. J. Spencer, and J. S. Shouse. A few of the names of those who have been on the faculty roll are: Misses Liccie Corbin, Belle Bnllou, Eudora Lindsay South. Sue Bur- roughs, Mary K. Ware. :Mrs. 0. A. Carr. \A'. 0. Sweeney. 1>. P. St. Clair, C. P. Williamson, J. W. Porter. DRAKE UNIVERSITY. Drake University, founded in 1881. is the youngest and lustiest institution of higher learning in the Church of Christ. Its attend- ance has grown from two hundred and seventy, the first year, to twelve hundred and five, tiie twenty-second, or sixteen hundred and eighty-five including the summer session. Far more important is the growth in dignity, solidity, and public confidence which has given it an assured place among the foremost schools of the brotherhood and of the great eini)iie of the ^liddle West. (u'lii ial I'lam is ^Marion Drake, whose name Drake I iii\i r~ity bears, has been its greatest iK'nefactiir, its wisest eoimselor. and the Pres- ident ol its Buaril of Tni~te<'s fioiii the first. Next to the name of (rt^neral Drake stands that of (ieorge Thomas Carpenter. \\\\it organ- ized the school and served as it-. Chancellor till his death, July 29. lS9;i. To the other men of faith who were associated with him in inaugurating the enterprise much credit is due, }-et Drake University may be regarded in a most important sense as the child of c hancellor Carjienter's thought and plans and prayers. The beginning of this university was really in a disheartened meeting of members of the Oskaloosa College faculty, when they, like others who had preceded them, feeling that they could no longer make the sacrifices nec- e~-ary in remaining with that struggling in- stitution, reluctantly informed President Car- penter, who had been with the school almost continuously since its opening in 1861, that they must seek employment elsewhere. After a thoughtful silence he replied, sorrowfully but deliberately. "1 have organized my last faculty for Oskaloosa College." Later D. R. Lucas, then minister of the Central Church of Clirist in Des^Ioines, sug- gested that a great school might be built up in his city. Corresjiondence and visits to Iowa's capital re-ulted in definite plans to- ward this end. (ieneral Drake was looked to as the one man wlio could furnish the means to start the enterprise. ^Ir. Lucas wrote asking him if he could give .•?20.000 toward endowment. Over the wire came the reply, "T can and will do it.'" Every succeeding year has In-ought additicmal gifts until his bene- factions aggregate more than ■$200,000, the last being a beautiful new building for the Conservatory of Music. A tract of wooded land to the northwest of DcsMoines was {uirchased by a company which gave to the University a campus and certain lots. During the summer streets were cut through, trees felled, homes erected, a large frame structure was built, ilesigncd to serve many purposes tmtil the brick main building l-ould be reared. On September 20, 1881, Drake L'niversjty o]iciied. Among the tnembers of the Oskaloosa fac- tilty who cast their lot with the venture were Bruce E. Shepperd. William P. ]Macy, and Lyman S. Bottenfield. The first is still with the school. Besides the College of Liberal Arts, the various colleges and departments of Drake I'niversity include Bible, Law, Medicine, Nor- mal, ^lusic. Oratory, Dentistry, and Phar- macy. DRAKE UNIVER-^ilTY. Des ^loine*. Iowa. 376 CHURCHES OF CHRIST The <;ro\vtli in attendance has crowded all available room, so that, larger quarters seem imperative. At least four new buildings are expected within the next two years. Drake has from the first made paramount her obligation to serve the church, in fur- nishing well equipped workers for the minis- try, the mission field, the school room, and the various avocations of life. Not far from one thousand men and women have received train- ing in her Bible College. Tlie consecrated men who have stood at the head of this school, directing the minds and firing the hearts of the students, have been : David R. Dungan, 1883-1891, instruction prior to this time hav- ing been given by Chancellor Carpenter, Nor- man Dunshee, and others ; Alvin I. Hobbs, 1891 imtil his death in 1894; Robert T. Math- ews, 1894-1897; Harvey W. Everest, 1897- 1900. Death claiming Dr. Everest, Alfred M. Haggard, who had been assisting him, was elected Dean of the Department. Barton O. Aylesworth, called to the presi- dency in 1889, became acting head of the university upon the death of Chancellor Car- penter. His strong personality and buoyant spirit impressed themselves on students and faculty alike. On his resignation in the spring of 1897, William Bayard Craig took up the strenuous duties of the Chancellorship. Vigorous, never giving half-hearted service to any cause, his administration was marked by splendid growth in many ways. Hill McClelland Bell is Chancellor Craig's successor as administrative head of the insti- tution. For many years he had been connected with the faculty, and in addition had been in- trusted with an increasingly large part of the details of the management, having been chosen Principal of Callahan College in 1888, Dean of the Normal College and Principal of the Academy in 1897, Dean of the College of Lil>eial ' Arts in 1901, and served as Vice- ChaiK'ollor two years with Chancellor Craig. When the latter resigned, in June 1902, Vice ( hancelln)- Bell became Acting Chancellor. In Marcli. 1903, he was nominated by General Drake, and elected President of the University. President Bell has an enviable reputation as a teacher, and in executive ability he has few equals. We believe Drake University will be an ever increasing power for good, a monument to the wisdom and foresight of its founders. And while many men may come and go, and while the present sacred walls may crumble and be rcidaceil by others, there is one name, the name of Francis ]\Tarion Drake, that will live in the Iiearts of generations yet unborn. It will live because of the noble impulses which have actuated his eventful, honored, noble life, a life that has touched thousands of other lives through countless acts of love and beau- tiful philanthropy. It will live because he has made possible this great Christian school with its attending blessings. WILLIAM WOODS COLLEGE FOR GIRLS. This institution is located at Fulton, Mis- souri, and occupies a high and healthful site with elegant buildings that will accomodate over 100 boarders, and up-to-date improve- ments. The enrollment for the session 1902- 1903 is 181. The possibilities of the institu- tion for good are limited only by the generosity and philanthropy of a rich IJrotherhood, whose benevolence should break forth like springs upon the hill side. This school was first located at Camden Point, about 1880, and was known as the Or- phan School of the Churches of Christ of Missouri. In 1889 the buildings occupied by the school were burned. The convention of the Church of Christ, at Warrensburg, decided to relocate the school, and as Fulton appeared to make a bettter offer than Mexico and Mar- shall, the competing towns, the school was transferred to the present site, and the spa- cious, imposing and well appointed buildings now occupied were erected and equipped at a cost of over $40,000. From the beginning this institution has been noted for the health of its pupils and the excellent sanitary con- ditions that prevail. The first president was F. W. Allen, a graduate of Bethany College. West Virginia. He held this position for six years during the formative period of the school. Unfortunately the income from the patronage of the paying pupils failed to meet current expenses, and a debt of several thousand dol- lars was contracted. The building committee, exceeding the limit set by the board of direc- tors, contracted another debt of over $15,000. In June, 1896, James B. Jones, teacher of Psvchology. Bible and Literature, of Hamil- ton College, Lexington, Kentucky, was ap- pointed president of the institution. U. I. Quigley, well known throughout the state as a financial agent for missions, had been en- gaged the year before as a solicitor of stu- dents, and saved the school from closing its doors on account of insutficient patronage and a consequently inadequate income. With his co-operation the present management suc- ceeded in filling the school with an ample and self-sustaining patronage. His death, Jan- uary, 1900, was a serious loss to the school. The primary purpose of the school was, and is, the education of orphan and other dependent girls. Even during the years when the school was not self-sustaining the beneficiaries con- stituted a large part of the patronage. Since the location of the school at Fulton, more than 22.5 pupils have received one year's gratui- tous board and tuition, and about 350 partly gratuitous board and tuition. The graduates and former students of the school have taken first rank among the stu- dents at institutes, and many of them hold high positions as educators in the state. The l)oard of managers and patrons of the school are dtdif^litcd with the work accomplished and the picsciit outlook is very auspicious. The debts to which allusion has been made fmallv amounted to $36,000 and threat- CHURCHES OF CHRIST 377 WILLIAil WO ODS COLLEGE, Fulton. Mo. ened the life of the school. For more than three years President Jones strugnrled to pay off these debts. Resting on tlie -tion(l great snici.ss in the face of many dillicnlt ies. and there w ill lie a full realization of the iidpes ihat lia\c sustained it during the dark days that luwc ner 1. 1840. His parents were James Hairis and ^lartha Stone Woods, both natives of Keiituckv. duly 10. ISIib. he was' married to Miss Al- bina McBiiile. (huighter of Judge Ebenezer ;\Icr.iide. an old and |)roininent resident of ;\loiiror ciiniity. ^lissouri. Mrs. Woods is a woman of ex<'ellent education, charming so- cial (pnilities, and ])hilanthropic spirit. No man in ^Missouri has lieen more suc- cessful than Di-. Woods in the mai'- " of large business interests. The National liank inccn-iioiated. at Ciil- umbia, Boone county. Missouri. January 18, 1851. The first steps were taken in the mem- orable year of 1849. by Dr. Samuel Hatch and Prof. Henry H. ^^'hite, of Bacon College, Harrodsburg, Ky. D. P. Henderson and James Shannon. LL. D. were associated with them; John Augustus Williams was the first pres- ident of the new school. At first a small house in town was used, but the growth of the college was so rapid that it soon became nec- essary to seek larger quarters. Tlie incom- plete'residence of Dr. J. H. Bennett and twen- ty-nine acres of ground were ]iurehased in IS.'il, and tlie sclinol openeil in Se|itemlicr of the same year. Various and sundry additinns and en- largements were made to tlie IjiiildiiiL; until by 1884 it was the liest eqiii])ped coileue in tiie ^^ est. ;Mr. Williams, after five years, was succeeded as president by L. B. Wilkes, and lie. in two years, by J. K. Rogers, who adiniiiisteved tlie afTairs with remarkable wisdom anil success for twenty years. Then followed (i. S. Bry- ant for six year-. X^'. A. Oldham for nine years, and in 180.3. F. P. St. Clair. Presi- dent St. Clair's untimely death occurred shortly after his scliool opened and he was succeeded by his wife. ^Nfrs. Luella Wilcox St. Clair, the first woman president of Christian College. Her administration immediately brought the college to the front, and intro- duced another most prosperous career. On account of a long and se\ere illness. ^Mrs. St. Clair resigned tlie i)residency in 1807. her fourth year, and was -ncceeded l)y ^frs. W. T. Moore, a Wellesjey woman. During ;\lrs. Moore's administration almii'. of two years, she added laboratories aiul ai)|iaratiis. raised the ciirriculiini to iirticulate with tlie State T'nive]-itv. and ciowiled the college with stii- ileiil-. until adnii-.-inn lia.l to be denicl for want of room. The need of additional buildings being im- perative ;Mrs. :Moore and Mr-. St. Clair (whose health was restored i formed a partnership in the summer of 1800. in order to carry out great building enter|irises they had planned. They erected at (heir own ex]iense. a splendid new- Dormitory luiildinu. i-o-iiiiL; .-^7-'). 000. and gave it to the Clui-lian lirot lierln lod of the state to be used for the education of yoniiLT women for all time. The next -(ep was tlic erection of a Iiandsome new Audit oriiiin and Library building, made possible by (he Licner- ous gifts from friends whom they Imd inln- ested. The names of the hn-c doimr- are Mr. W. H. Dulanv. Hannilial. Mn.. Mr. B. F. Lowry. Columbia. ^Uk. sr>.0()0: Mr. Frank Coop. Southjiort. England. $.-).Onn: ^frs. Rowena ]Mason. (alumna of the college) St. Louis. .$.5,000: Mrs. E. P. Craves. Kansas City. iS2..500: ^Tr. R. H. Stockton. St. Louis. $5,000, besides smaller amounts, mainly from OF CHRIST 37!) citizens of Roone county, aggregating over .1;(),000. .Vbout the -aiiK' time a woman friend (who does not wi-h hei- name pulj|i-lied) gave .$5.- 000 for (onstruetiiig a .Mii-ie Hall. The main part of the old luiildiiii: left standing on the north was remodeled and cnntains thirty four -oiind-proof |iraitiei' looin- and teachers' stu- dios. Iieing eoniiecteil with the Dormitory by a covered pa--aiic. With the completion of liie-e buildings it can truthfully be said that Christian College has a working basis une- qualed in many respects by any similar col- lege in America. TUl: SI'I.KXDll) XKW DORMITORY. The beautiful new Christian College Dormi- tor.\- is of Klizal)ethan style, built of pressed brick and Bedford stone, heated by steam and lighted l)y electricity. The students' living rooms are arranged en suite — two students occu- ]iyiiiL: lied chamber and a study, each having a larj^f clothes closet with hooks and shelves. The interior of the building is in hard wood: doors are of maple. Each floor has two suites of bath and toilet rooms. The main buildin,; contains rooms for the accommodation of l.'iO -tudents. hesides those reserved for the u-e of the family and faculty. Other apart- ments are a suite of three drawing rooms, students' sitting room, public and private of- fices, private library, assembly room. Domestic Science rooms, infirmary, dining hall, ma- tron's suite, kitchen, pantry, store-room, serv- ing mom. laundry, etc. The liuilding has a fine south frontage of 228 feet, with a wing at the west extending north 112 feet. There are three stories above the ground lloor : the roof is of slate, and the entire building is fire proof. The plan is the result of the liest ability of an experienced architect, and for educational purposes, com- fort, convenience and perfect sanitation, is un- ei|ualed by any school for women in the southwest. XEW AUnlTOKIt'M .\XD LIBR.\RY BUILDING. This building is of stone to the first floor, and the other two -turie- nf red jiressed brick, handsomely trimmed wiili -tone. A unique and attractive feature of the building is a Roof-garden over the entire Auditorium. The Roof-garden gives delightful iippor( unities for outdoor exerci-e and recreation. In the edu- cation of ijiiis. where health is a paramount eimsiderat inn. this ]iro\ i-iun for out door li\ ing is an important one. The Roof-garden al-o furni-hes facilities for open air programs and entertainments. l!e-iiles the Audit nriuiii. the new addition 1 iiiit.iin- a l,ilirai \ , ( iy nma sjnni and Art rooms. It i- Incaleil al the we-( end of the Dormitory and (iimieeted with it l.v a ] h ,rt e-cochere. The eniire addition is a rrli i t ei i ma lly in harmony w ith the new Dnrni it ni \ . and th<' whole makes one of the liand-ome-1 a- well as one of the most imposing groups of buildings for school jiurpose to be found anywhere in the United States. 380 CHURCHES OF CHRIST CHRISTIAN COLLEGE FOR VOUNG WOMEN, Columbia, Mo. CHURCHEt^ OF CHRIST 381 I'KKSKNT CONDITIONS. In the spriiif; of 1893 :Mis. St. Clair accepted a call to the presidency of Ilaiiiilnni College, thus, after four years, loavinu Mr-. .Moore again in ^ole charge of Christian College. The past few ye:: r~ ha\e liccu ])lienonienal in growth and the c-nrnllmcnt the present session is greater tlian rwv licfore in the history of the collide, -tiidtnts again being turned away for want nf roiiiu. The aim of Christian CoUejiC is to provide the higlio-t po-sihlc eilucatioii l,ir 1 h(> >.iniic' women of the great and Liinwiiii; \\'c-t. It is believed that the \>c^x n-ult- in ihis line cannot be obtained in t forever. With dicious physical trainini^. with richest culture of mind, heart, and soul life, tlii- state pioneer in the education of wdmen will, in the years to come, ediitiiinc to -end forth a s|i|,.)idj,I [,i-o- cession of Cliri-tian women who will be cen- ters of liiLih ;'nd noble inlluence. ADD-RAX CHRISTIAX UXH'ERSITY. Texas Christian University had its beginning in a school founded by J. A. Clark and his two sons. Addison and Randolph, at Tlioip"s Spring, Texas, in the year 1S7.S. It was (bar- tered under the name of Add-Ran College in memory of Add-Ran Clark, a little son of Ad- dison Clark, who.se deatli occurred about this time. The history of the institution embraces three distinct periods corresponding to three stages of growth by the three names it has woin. The' first period — 1S7:! to IS'.iO— i- that during which it was conducted as a private enterpri-e. This period is inten-ely intere-ting in its de- tails of heroic achievement and success, the merest mention of which is foibidden by the limited sjiace of this brief -ketcli. The Clark-. Addison president, and Ramlolph vice-])resident . were men of clear vi-ion and transparent hon- <'-ty of ]iurpose. Their first aim in life was to l)la'nt an in-titution for Christian education, which woubl live on after they were gone. Ap]iarently they had no thought of fame or liain. 'i'hi'ir sublime faith excluded all doubt a- to the final outcome. The enrollment of Add-Ran College increased rapidly from the begiiuiing. Within a few years it exceeded three liundred, and before the end of the first decade it had ap]iroximated five hundred. Then liegan to be felt the competition growing out of the general progress in the educational af- fairs of tlie state. The cities and larger towns, by -pecial tax. were ori;ani/ing efficient sys- tem- of i)ulilic -c-hools which were maintained nine or ten mouth- in the year. Their courses of -tudy ended in three or four years of high -chiud w(jrk. The -fate institutions for higher education were growing in jxipular favor, and the several denominational colleges were in full sympathy with the general spirit of edu- cational ])rogress. \\'hile Add-Ran College continued to hold its own. the time had come when a decisive f(uward movement must be begun if it woubl maintain its standing among the best insti- tutions of the state. Xo one was quicker to see this than the Clarks themselves. :More than tb.is. they realized that henceforth their own limited resources would be unequal to the growing demands of fast changing condi- tions. :\foved by this con-idei at ion. and in keep- ine- with tiieir long cheri-hed desire to place the institution liovond the uncertainties of individual enterpri-c. in the year ISOO. they made a deed of Add-Ran College, including all uiaterial a— et-. to-etbei^ with their moral supjiort. to a board of trustees representing the Chri-tian brotherhood nf Texas. .\ new char- ter was obtained ami the name changed to Add-Pvan Christian Univer-ity. Tbi- brings us to the -econd period which extended from 1800 to the end of the session l!)ni-l!)0-2. Add-Ran Cliri-tian Cniversity was ble<-ed with L:c-ncrou- friend-. Chief among them in liberalitv -tami- the name of ^Nfaj. .T. .r. .Tarvis. ,,f Fort Worth, who. f.u- several years was pre-ident id' the board nf trustees. But for his timely and -cnercuis support, the school woubl ha\(' been involved in finan- cial distress of a mmv -erious character. .\s it was. the year- passi'd by without special in(ddent mitil l^lt."). wlieti tlie move to Waco \\a- made. Several cau-c- coii-pired to cheek it- urowth from the dale of its removal. First, wa- the grow insr com])etition of high schools and cfdleges noted above. Second, were the hardships incidental to transplanting, with 382 CnrRCHES OF CHRIST TEXAS CHRISTIAX UNIVERSITY. North Waco, Texas. CHURCHES OF CHRIST att<'ii(l;uit los-. (if ijutronagp and adjustment to new surroumlings. Third, was a lieavy fi- nancial burden which by some mi-understand- in'; was incurred in the ac(|ui>it ion of the new ])roperty. I'ndt'r these adverse condi- tions Add-Kan passed tlinmiih llic LiliKiniicst fer be.LTaii in the ercilinii ui ,i -uiialilc liniiic for younj;' lady students in the -luiiiiier and fall of 1000. F(illowin,ir this a little more than a year came the retirement of the entire in- debtedness of more than t\\ent\- thousand dollar- held a^ain-t the school.' Whvn the board of trustees held their annual meeting in .March, 1!)02. they no lon-er had to stand face to face witli a debt a- had licen their custom. Tliey were free to face the future and lay plans for enlargement -ucli as they had not before been permitted to entertain. They ftdt that a new era was dawning — the beginning of the third period in the history of our Texas school. Some important changes were made in the charter, the name lieing changed to Texas Christian University. A president must lie elected. This otlice had been vacant sinc<' ISil.S. when Addison Clark re- signed against the |ir(ite-t of the board of trustees. After mature deliberation. Presi- dent E. V. Zollars. of Hiram Cdllege. was elected. He had been invited to be pre-(>nt and his counsels were in inunediate dcinand. Plans for buildings and iniprox cniciit at an approximate cost of forty thon-and dnHars. were projected. At this writing. Feliruary. 100.3. these plans have all been carried into execution. The outlook is full of hope. In spite of two successive years of crop failure in Texas, the cnrdllnicnf -hows a good in- crea-e. President Zdllar- in-pires confidence and awakens enthu-ia-in wherever he goes. He will never rest luitil he gets the brother- hood in this great Southwest to >ee tlieii- (i]i- portunity to build a univeisity in kee]dng with the future greatness of this section of coimtrv. It is freely jiredicted by those who are ac(iuainted with all the schools of the Churciies (if Christ, that Texas Christian Uni- ver-it\' i- destined in a few vears to be sec- ond t'd mine of them. ■{"he latter part of this sketch would be unsatisfactory — a statement of unintelligible fact-, were only ca-ual mention made of the name of T. E. Shirh'y. the ]iresident of the board of trustees since the year I80S. That the institution woidd not have an existence but for his lil)eralit\. -acrifice and per-nnal .service-, is a statciiicnl wliidi will Udt be questioned liy tho-e cdincr-anl with the fact-. Within the ia.st three year- he has rai-c(l for all purposes about seventy-five thousand dol- lars, refusing all otlcr- (if reuiunerat ion for months of wearing toil. S\ir(dy Texas Chris- tian University will always be a monument to his memorv. l!v the side of his name should lie ]daced that of T. .M. Scott, who h.i- given several months to the -u|ier\ i-ion of the erection of buildings and iniproxcment-. Piy his (piick detection of inferior workman-hip and material, he has secured a liii;her order of buildini;-. lie-idc- -aving the uni\-er-it\- manv hundreds of dollars. W. J. LHAMON. Too much honor cannot be ace(jrded to the faithful board of trustiHs. They must be content with the thanks of a grateful peo- ple as reward in part for their unselfish ser- vice. W. J. LHAMOX. \V. .T. Lhamon. Dean of the l'.iblc College of Mi--(iuri. was born on the Hltli of Sep- tember. IS,")."). At seventeen year- of auv he was a teacher of a ]nU)lic school in Knox county. Ohio. He graduated from Butler Col- lege, then Butler I'niversity, in the class of 70. The following year he took jiost -graduate work in the same institution, ami received his A. M. degree. He has hidd ministries in Indianapolis. Indiana : .\da. Pima, and Kenton, Ohio: Minneapoli-. .M iiiiic-. .1 a ; T.ironto. Onta- rio: .ind .\lleghen\ . l>enn-> Ivaiiia. In 1001 he wa- called td hi- ]iie-cnt |id-it idii. He i- the authdi (if the fdlhiwing bonks, nameh : ■Siuilie- in .\ct-." ■■ .\l i--i( marv Fi(dd- and Fdicc- df the ni-ciples df Christ," and ••llcidc- (if .Modern .Mi-ion-." He is a fre(|uent cdiitribntdr to our periodical lit<'ra- tiire, and has been for -everal \-ears a regu- lar contributing editor of the Christian Stand- ard, in Cincinnati, Ohio. THE BIHLK COLLEGE OF MISSOURI. The l'.iblc College of Missouri is located in Columbia, ^[o.. the seat of the State Uni- \cr-itv of Mi-sduri. and of several other insti- tution- of leinnin-,;. a- follows: Christian ( dllei^c. the fdicnid-t -chddl fur young ladies wc-t (if the :\li — is-ippi : Stephen's College, a 384 CHURCHES OF CHRIST COTXKn rXIVKRSITY. I'.otliiuiy, Xeb. Baptist school for young ladies; The Normal Academy, a private school doing work prepar- atory to the university; and tlie Welsh Mili- tary School, a private school for boys. By reason of its many schools and colleges Colum- bia is widely known as '"Tlie Athens" of Mis- souri. By virtue of its location in proximity to the University of Missouri, the Bible College com- mands all the advantages of that great insti- tution for its ministerial and missionary stu- dents. All the offerings - acres, was graded, walks and drives laid out with lawns anro[)erty was lost. At the oiH'ninu of the year IS'.it; \V. P. AyU- worth was ealleil in the iire-iileney. Duiiiiu' this year a ninveuient wa^ >et on fool to re- deem the ]n-o]iert\-. In \hi< -1ni-L:I<' several of the ahnnni \\ cr.- '.ievn,-,! -n.l -:irri lirinu work- ers. I . n-|.iriiun^ aiiHi,,^ v,,mv I. .1'. Bush. i'. 1.. ^uiii|aci'. (.rac.' i;. \.iuiil:. and J. W. liiltnn. the latter aevntin- t«n year- in sueer--fiil licl.l wuvk. In I'.MliI the i)io|ierty appraised at sl:!7.ttOO was re-deeiU'd without any incumbrance or debt to tru-tees of the Churches of Christ in Nebraska. Since then no debt has been incurred and a small endow- ment has been -ecured, tlie miideus of lander things proposed. rii.> -rl I ha- cnniinucd without internii--i'in -iiu-e the Ijci^inniiiL: with fair attcndaiire ans each year. The entire enrollment for 1902-.'] was 325. The ])re-ent attendance promises to be the lari:e-t in th(> liistory of the school. I'niiii til.' lie,<;innin.ii- strong and thorough edtication- al eentir of N'rbra-ka. it M|i(.n- i^reat n]i|i()r- tunities for Imildini;- tip an iiii|]nrlanl in-ti- tution of Christian culture. AIiMiiwhile tu- ition funds are su]ipleniented li> . Mut ril>utions to the endowment and nuuiin;: e\|M ii-r-. The superb lieth; n>-. in which it i- -iiuated. is an ideal home inv the in-i it ut inn. .\ Ihuir- ishing chtircdi i- in o])eratinii. 'l licif an' ^(lod l)ublic M-honl-. The Omaha. I.incln. and' !!e- l)uilt directly tiirmiiih the -uhurh.' thu- fur- nishing immediate cniinecliun with i.inci>ln as well as with otiier leadinu' eitie- of Ne- braska. The outlook is in every way ]ironiis- ing. VIRGINIA CHRISTIAN COLLEGE. Virginia Christian College had its concep- tion, its organization and its first opening all between the twentieth of l-"ebruary and the sixtenth of September, lOO:!. It i- at Lynch- burg, Va.. which is near the center of the state and is an excellent railroad center, three systems crossing there. The buildings cost about $50,000. The school has a beautiful situation, and is in connection with seventy- seven iicres of land. The first two weeks en- rolled between 00 and 100 students, nearly 26 all of whom are boarding students. The school is co-educational and distinctly Chris- tian: it is awakeninu a wide and hearty inter- est in \'irL;inia and adjoining sections. The faculty i- a- follow-: .lo-e|>hu- ib.pw(M„l. I'l.-idcnt: Lima E. R. Kili-. (Mvek and .Mod,., ,, La ml: ua -c- : Z. Parker Riciiard-(in. Latin and old I. -lament; Chas. (;i\, li-. AhlthcliuUic- : Ml-. S. j-;. L. Hop- uun.l. |-:imli-li; .lanu- S. Tlionia-. I'lvparatory ; .\l\rtle .\l,-lMicr-un. .\-i-tant in Kii.u 1 i-li : Etliel .\lc( artiiev Thoma-. A--i-tant in I'repai atory ; Sallie Wa.le Davi-. \-..(al and In-trumental -Mn-i,-: llallic liarmaii. A--i-tant in .Mu-ic; Kdna .\lcl'hcr-..n. Art. Tru-tc- arc a- follows: F. F. Bullard, .1. I!. McWane. 11. 1). CoflTey, J. N. Harman, • I. W. »;ihs. A. I. .Miller, J. B. Lyon, J. D. llaniaker. and J. llopwood. MILLIGAN COLLEGE. At the close of the Civil War W. G. Parker started a -cliuol in lUiffalo church, Cave S]irin--. Carter count \-. Tennessee. In 18C7-68 lsaa<- iaxlnr. th.n in the h',-i-lature ..f Ten- nes-e.'. uliiaincd a cliailcr naiiiiii..:- the -diool ButTah. Ill-til uic. M, — r-. I'.arkcr. Akcr-. Pen- dleton, an.l 'l iinicr -uc,< cdcd ,.acli other in the order named until IS,.",, when Prof. .Josephus llopwood and wife weie ^iveii charge of the a.eademy. In I.SS(»-S4 new buildings Mere eiecte.l. In May. I,SS2. a charter Vas ob- tained and the name of the school Iieeame Milligan (.ollege. after President R. Milligan, of Kentucky University. Prof. Hopwood re- mained at the head of the school until the spring of ino;?. when he resigned to take a new eolle-e work in Vii'Liinia. The ill-tit nt ion lia- always maintained an excellent name, e-pecially as to its training in moral I'liri-tian life. ('alaloLiui's and en- velo].<'- liave on them ■AIilli::an -land-, first for thorou..:h int.'lleciual iraiiiini:. Seeond. for the almlitioii of ilie -iron- drink Irallic. Third, for the teacliim: of I'liri-l to tlie world. Prof. 11. i;. <.arrelt -iicei'cded Prof. Hopw 1 as iH'ad of the school. CHRISTIAN UNIVERSITY, Canton, ^Missouri. Christian University was organized in De- cember. 1851. and a liberal charter was granted by th.' Ueneral A— enildy of the State of :Mis- souri. on January 2s. IS.",:;. \\ wa. a notable feature of this '.harl.-i- that il L:raiited to women a co-ei|ual and eo-ordinale education with men. and il has the honor of lieiii- the fir-t original charter in the Unileil Stales to embody this advanceil provision. The University has sent out an army of graduates, among whom are one hundred and lifly ministers of the gospel, htmdreds of teach- ers, editors, physicians, jurists, half a score of county judges, one judge of the Supreme 380 CHTTRCHES OF CHRIST CHRISTIAN UNIVERSITY. Coui-t of Missouri, one has been speaker of the House of Representatives. Hundreds of young ladies have here received instruction and inspiration to bless the world with their homo, social, moral, and religious influence. The iirst college building was erected in 18.53. under the energetic direction of Elder D. Pat Henderson, and Brother James Shan- non was the first President. In March, 1903, this building was totally destroyed by fire. Steps were immediately taken to replace the lost building by one better adapted to the wants of a modern school. This new structure is, at this writing, almost completed, and will be ready for occupancy within three weeks. Its location is most desirable, the hill upon which it stands affording a view of forty miles of the Mississippi River, and such scenery as is seldom seen in the middle states. Particular attention is paid in this school to Piible work, and to the preparation of young men for the ministry. The view is here taughr that the Bible is inspired, and students are warned against the evil of destructive higher criticism. Christian University is, perhaps, more favorably located than any other school in our brotherhood, because there are hundreds of Churches of Christ within a radius of one hundred miles that depend almost exclusively on our ministerial students for religious in- struction and guidance. All students who can preach acceptably can secure employment for work on Lord's days, at remunerative wages and are thus enabled to pay their way through school. CARR-BURDETTE COLLEGE, Sherman Texas. Cnn-P.nnlcflp College, csiablisliod by Mr. and Mrs. ( ). A. Carr, wiis l)r()iit;lit info being as a resiill nf loil and iieisevera lire \vhich would have exliainled 1 he hopes and energies of most persons, an.l wlii<-li proves 1hem wor- lliv of the success «l,ich iliev liavc attained. Tliis is the crownino- work of ilieir uiiiied ]iv..s: for no girls' College Xnrtli, Soufh, East, or West, as an exponent of the work of the f'liiirch of Christ, <'\cels il. It is a munifi- cent gift from Pro. anil Sisler Carr to the Clirisiirn congi-egat ions (jf 'I'exas for the higher education of woman. Though only in its ninth year, it has already a wide reputation, having patriinaiie even from far ofl: Australia. Its Ilea lit if ul situation, in a southern clime, its iiiiliosing tile jiroof building of hydraulic pressed brick with all modern improvements, its elegant and luxurious Home furnishings, its thorough and strictly up-to-date depart- ment equipments, its competent faculty, rep- resenting the best colleges and universities and conservatories in America and Europe, and Brother and Sister Carr's reputation as cdiicator.s at home and abroad, make Carr- I'.urdette the joy and pride of the church wher- excr its merits are known. Its climatic ad- \antages, its extensive play-grounds, its beau- tiful campus, its fruitful orchards, garden :;iid farm lands, its dairy, its medicinal Artesian water coming from a depth of nearly 700 feet, are attracting delicate, ambitious students from colder climates to it, where they have educational facilities fully equal to those of their home colleges, and where their whole physical being is awakened to a new and de- licious strength in the health-giving air of a beautiful sunny Southland. In short, Carr- Burdette College is the student's health resort r,nd model college. BETHANY COLLEGE. The charter for Bethany College was pro- cured from the Legislature of Virginia in 1840, liy John C. Campbell, of Wheeling. The estab- lishment of an institution for the promotion of higher Christian education was for many years the found in almost every State in the Union. They are to-day filling, with credit to themselves and their Alma Mater, honorable and res])onsible places in all the learned professions. Glorious as has been the ]iast, the friends of Bethany confidently look for greater things in the years to come. With a larger endowment than ever before; with the buildings in better condition than in a score of years; with hundreds of friends in all ]iarts of the land, there should be, yea, there sliall be, glorious years yet for this CHURCHES OF CHRIST 387 CARR-BURDETTE COLLEGE, Sherman. Texas. mother of great men. this mother of colleges, this cradle of one of the mightiest religious movements of modern times. GROUNDS AND BUILDINGS. The College owns seventy-five acres of land overlooking the beautiful Buffalo creek. A coal mine on the college land provides fuel for the heating of the buildings. Springs of purest water supply reservoirs on the hillsides to the northeast of the college. Erom these, water is piped into all the buildings. With pure water, wholesome food, healthful surroundings and comfortable buildings, one may claim for Bethany all the advantages of a present-day health resort. The main college building stands on an elevation in the centre of an at- tractive campus. It i- an iiniiusing structure and is well adapted to the pur|ioses for which it is used. To the west of the main building stands Philip Hall, a modern and well equi])ped boarding hall, for young ladies. This Iniilding is heated with steam, lighted with electric lights, and has water and sewerage on each floor. It affords accommodations for sixty young ladies. To the ea.st is Pendleton Heights, the beautiful home of the President. This building, recently repaired, is supplied with hot-air furnace and electric lights. to reach lat. LOCWTIOX. The village of licthany is ^.L./. HALL. Jl V, . C N.L.S TTaTlL. ) S\ 15KTHANY COLLEGE, Uetl'.any, W. Va. CHURCHES OF CHRIST 389 GEORGIE ROBERT SOX COLLEGE, Henderson, Tenn. block of 50.000. The College also has a be- quest in Scotland that will amount to fifteen to twenty thousand dollars. The Ministerial Loan ]"und is almost $10,000. The Board of Trustees has unanimously de- cided that another $100,000 must be added to our endowment. Mr. 0. G. White, our field agent, is ably assisting the President in this campaign for endowment. At the annual meeting of the Alumni Asso- ciation, held at Bethany, June 19, 1902, it was unanimously agreed and voted that an eflfort should be made by the alumni to endow an "Alumni Chair." A nice sum has already been subscribed, and it is believed that Beth- any's Alumni will rally to the enterprise and insure its success. The officers of the Alumni Association are: Earle Wilfley, President, and 0. G. \\ hite. Secretary and Treasurer. These gentlemen may be addressed at Bethany. The cordial and liberal support of all alumni and former students is solicited in aid of this GEORGIE ROBERTSON, praiseworthy undertaking. Deceased. 390 CHURCHES OF CHRIST 3 EI'OEXE C. SANDERSON, Born in Ohio. 185!). l?iouy, J. D. Matlock, J. A. Bushnell, J. T. Cal- lison, and P. J. Flint as board of Regents. The school opened October 6, 1895, in a rented hut commodious building. The library has grown until it contains 1,400 volumes. In 1896 a splendid plat of ground adjoining the University campus was procured upon which have been erected two good buildings. The property now represents about $14,000. The school is free from debt and has, October, 1903, an endowment of $10,000. These things were made possible by the liberal donations of ]\Trs. L. E. Cowls, widow of the late Judge Cowls, of McINIinnville. He was one of the first Regents and gave the first financial aid to the school. Among our thirty-four students this term are twenty preparing for the ministry. Sev- eral others are enrolled either in the school of Oratory or Vocal iSIusic. Tho courses of study are: English Minis- terial and Classical ^Ministerial. The faculty consists of Eugene C. Sanderson, David C. Kellems, and Earnest C. Wigmore. Also Clara Cx. Esson, J. S. ISIcCallum, Eugenia O'Connor T>obdell, and Ella M. Humbert as special in- structors. CHURCHES OF CHRIST 391 MADISON INSTITUTE FOR YOUNG LADIES. Richmond, Kentucky. J. W. MCGAE\'EY, JR., A. M. PRESIDENT. Madison Institute was founded in 1850. and with slight interruption, during the Civil War, has been in successful operation ever since. Tlio follnwing persons have presided over the institution in the order of their names: S. G. Mullins, A. B. Jones, B. J. Pinlcerton, W. B. Smith. ('. P. Williamson. B. C. Hairennan. J. D. Clark, Mrs. Annie Bourne, Mi^s Alice Lloyd, and its present presiding olhcer, .1. ^IcCarvcy. .Jr. The school now has l)ctter equipment and is doing better work than ever before, and cn juys the distinction of l>eing the only female r-nllcge in the brotherhood that ke(>])s a fiicnlt>' composed of graduates at' the world's greatest universities and scliools of music and art, and whose graduates are nd- miltcd to Wellesley and Vassar without exam- ination. 392 CHURCHES OF CHRIST The Uampbell-Hagerman College was founded in 1903 at Lexington, Ky. It is a flourishing young institution, having opened its first year with over 200 pupils, over one hundred of whom are boarders, coming from fifteen states of the Union. Has a faculty of sixteen members. Its buildings are large, modern in architecture, superb in tlicir arrangements for health and comfort, and doubtless the equal of any college for Wiiiiicii in tlie South. B. C Hagerman was born in Shelby county, Ky., October 22, 1853. Graduated from the Bible College of Kentucky University in June, of 1874, from Bethany College in 1876. He became i: teaclier of Greek in the latter institu- tion tlie following year and taught for nine years. lie was afterward President of Madi- son Institute, Richmond, Ky., for five years. Leavinn thai institution, be went to San Diego, California on account of health. Remained there two years, during which time was min- ister of the church at that place. With re- stored health, returned to Kentucky and taught Jjatin in Kentucky University during Prof. A. R. Miligan's year's absence in Europe. niruriiES of (^hkist EUREKA COLLEGE. 304 CHURCHES OF CHRIST HIRAM COLLEGE, Hiram, Ohio. L Main Biiildinfr. 2. Association Building. 3. Library and Observatory. 4. Bowler Hall. 5. Miller Hall. 0. Garfield Home. CHURCHES OF CHRIST 305 Then received a call to Bethany College as pres- ident, vhere he remained until his call to the presidency of Hamilton College, which office he held for live years. Leavini; this institu- tion, he built and founded the flourishing young school known as the Canipljell-Hagernian Col- lie, an institution for young girls and young women, which in its first year has opened with an attendance of over 200 pupils. During all these years of teaching he has also ilone accept- able work in tlio jnilpit. Mr-, llageniiaii has been a great help and inspiration to Bro. Hagernian in his educational work. ELUEKA COLLEGE. Tlie Walnut Grove Academy at Eureka, 111., became Eureka College February fi, 1855, by the granting of the charter by tlie legislature. In 1884 Abingdon College also became a part of Eureka. During the half century of its history there have been about five hundred graduates. These, with thousands of others who stayed for a short time, have taken an honorable and useful part in the activities of life. The main purpose of the college has been, and now is, to make tnen and women. UEPARTMEXTS. 1. Collegiate — Offers a full four years' train- ing. Courses in History, Science, Mathematics, Languages, Philosophy, etc. 2. Bible School — Offers instruction in Old and New Testament History, Church History, Missions. Homiletics, etc. Tlie Bible, the text book of this department, is presented as God's revelation of Himself to man and as the one book indispensable to religious culture. There is an aid fund to assist needy students. 3. Preparatory School — Offers a training equivalent to that of our well equipped high schools, with an advantage of the college life. 4. Commercial Course — Special courses in bookkeeping, short-hand and typewriting. 5. Music School — Full three years' course in piano and voice. 6. Art — Drawing and painting. 7. Elocution and Oratory — Simple, practical, effective. FACULTY. Strong, vigorous teachers, specially trained for their deparcnients. are ably carrying on the work so faithfully done in earlier years by such men as C. L. Loos. B. W. Johnson, 0. A. Bur- gess, W. H, Everest and others. ADVANTAGES. Quiet city, lioautiful grounds, convenient buildings, atlilotii^ [.ark. irynina-^iuin. physiral director, popular Iretun" couv-r. (loca^innal ■special addri'^-os. -trmig literary societies, lo- cation healthful, inllucnces good, pvpenses mod- erate. Lida"* \^'ood. the young lailies boarding hall, is an excellent home for girls. A large, well selected library. The Illinois Chri<;tian Educational Associa- tion wa= recently formed for the purpose of securing the co-operation of the disciples of Christ in the enlargement anand. and promises to become the efficient means of extending rapidly the work of the college. Founders' Day is appropriately celebrated each year. The college year, divided into two semesters, opens the middle of September and closes the middle of June. HIRA:\I COLLEGE. Founded in IS.iO as "Western Reserve Ec- lectic Institute." by the Churches of Christ in Ohio. It attained large success under the successive presidencies of A. S. Havden, J. .\. Garfield. H. W. Everest, A. J. Thomson and J. :\r. Atwater. In ISO" "The Eclectic" was advanced to college grade and as Hiram College has had a splendid historv. S. E. Shepard. J. ^l. At- water. B. A. Hinsdale, G. H. Laughlin. E. V. Zollars. and J. .\. Beattie have been successive presidents. Wallace Ford. Allanson Wilcox, Lathrop Cooley. and O. G. Hertzog have served as financial agents. The student body averages about three hun- dreil in regular attendance and the graduates about thirty eadi year. The present Alumni is four liundred and sixty six. Four regular courses are sustained l>esi,lcs elective studies. Classical, Ministerial, Philosophical and Sci- entific: special departments of music, art oratory, and business. Present faculty, twenty- three; volumes in library, exclusive of public documents, six thousand. The literary soci- eties also maintain good libraries. Present value of plant, including endownnents, three hundred thousand dollars. SOME PIONEERS, AND OTHERS WHO HAVE BEEN PROMINENT IN THE RESTORATION MOVEMENT. ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. It was our desire that some of the older brethren should \\rite a slcetch of Alexander Campbell, but \iva. J. \V. McGarvey suggested that we use the one written by Isaac Errett, and published in the first issue of the Chris- tian Standard, just after the death of Mr. Campbell. He said: '■No man living to-day could write as good a sketch as that," so we give the sketch just as it appeared in the Christian Standard, April 7, 1866. "Before our first nniiibcr icaelies its readers, they will have leanicd llial I lie l)eloved and re- vered Alexander Caiii|il)cll lias been gathered to his fathers. He fell aslcc|i in Jesus, on the 4th of March, near to midniulil, at bis home in Bethany, West Wirginia. "It was an event not une\|)ceted. Coming in "a good old age."' wlien bis work was done, and his tired faculties craved rest from the incessant anxiety and toil of half a century ; coming slowly, attended with but little suf- fering, allowing his last years to be spent pleasantly in the scenes he loved best, and his last hours to be cheered and soothed by the fondest ministrations of conjugal and filial af- fection. Death has appeared in a milder form, anil i^ianlcd a ucntlcr ih'sc-cnt to the toml), ■'Alexander (aniijlieli was born September 12, 17SS. in the county of Antrim, Ireland. But thoneji born in Irelanil. his ancestors were, on one side, of Scotcli origin, and on the other, di'-eeiideil f)dm the Hugenols. in l'"'rance. In- liei iiiii'j a vigorous and well-lialaiieeil physical anil nienl.i] constitution, and ti'ained from his (arlii-t years, by his learned and accom- pli-lied father, to lial)its of severe applica- tion, lie erew up to manhood a constant and lal.oiions student — cfimpleting his course of sln.l\- in the TTniversity of Glasgow. Blessed with an exceedingly intellectual and ])if)us ]iai'<'ntage. and reared in one of the strictest schools of Pi-esbyterianism, he early formed and cultivated habits of piety and a taste for theological studies, which gave shape to his entire life. A profound reverence for the Word of God, was a marked feature of the character alike of the boy and of the man. "Coming to this country in 1809, and set- tling in Western Pennsylvania — whither his father had preceded him — he closely scanned the condition of religious society. Both father and son became deeply impressed with a con- viction of the evils and inherent sinfulness of sectarianism. Their first movement as Re- formers, was the repudiation of human creeds as tests of fellowship, and a proposal to unite all the disciples of Jesus in one church, with the Bible as the only authoritative standard of faith and practice. Pursuing the study of the Scriptures, as free as possible from partj bias, tliey, and those in association with them, were soon convinced that infant memoersnip in the church, and sprinkling, were unauthor- ized of God. They were accordingly immersed, oil a confession of faith in the Son of God, and united with the Regular Baptists — stipu- lating, however, that they should not be re- quired to subscribe to any creed or articles of faith, other than the Bible. The prejudice and passion of some excitable and intolerant men who then held a leading influence in the I'edstoiie Association, rendered it prudent for Mr. ('ani])bell to withdraw, after a few years, from that connection. Against his own wishes, be was compelled, by the force of ecclesiastical opposition, to act separately from the Baptists, seeking fellowship only witli those who were willing to bo goveim.! hy the Bible alone. Thus cut loose from his former connections, and with a fierce opposition stirred up against him, he gave himself supremely to the advo- cacy and defense of his plea for a return to ]uimitive Cihristianity. For half a century he gave his strength to this work, making trib- utary to it all his treasures of learning and eloquence. For forty years — from 1823 to 1803 — be never faileil to publish monthly, a 396 cur'KrHES MRS. ALEXANDER CAMPBELL. religious magazine, I'aden with varied informa- tion, rich thought, keen argument, and pious sentiment. Tliis was iniblisluMl. tlie first seven years, under the iiaiiie cif Tin: Clirisl imi H\-er~y — tlie ar-iniient< and crit ii i-in< ot his opiioiieni- heiii- -iven in fidl nn hi- paue-. and the replie- e\liildnnu- a coniplei m.-- oi information on tlie lopir-. di-i-n--eil. ripeness of judgment, -uvnulli nt an^imienl. kr.nnei- of retort, and \\ it lua inL:- expu-ure- of -ophi-ti-y, that render tlieiu adniirahle niodtd< of polemi- cal theology. Siddoni i- ~iuli jilayfnliie-- (if wit and kceniie-- of satire joined with such gentlemanly dignity and logical power. We have alway- regarded the corrospondence with Bishop Semple as one of the finest siiecimens of the epistolary style of discussion, anywhere to be found. "Afterwards, when the heat of controversy had somewhat abated, there is traceahlo iii his journalism, a gentleness and mcdlowness which, while admitting of no coni]iroinise with error, dealt more forl>earingIy witii op- position, and delighted more in the sweetness of piety, and in the practical aspects of Bible doctrine. Seldom, however, even in the hot- test of the strife, were sentences written un- worthy of the dignity and benevolence of the religion of Jesus. We doubt, in going over these forty volumes, and not in;: the wide range of subjects — doctrinal, critical, ethical, histor- OF CHIUST 397 ALEXANDER CAMRLELL, Bethany, W. Va. ical, and literary — whether the same amount and variety of writing can be found in any controversial author with less which, when dying, he would wi-h to erase. ■■In addition to tlie-e forty volumes, Mr. • 'ampliell puldi-hed -.'veral other works. A translation of the New Te-tanient. by (;. ('amp- hell. Doddrid-e and .MeKnight. with Prefaces, the Chri-lian Sy-teni; inlidelit\- refuted hy In- hdeK: l;apti-iii: it- AnI irrdrni - and ( 'onse- ■ pient-: a \dhtnie of Literar\- Addresses: a life of hi- father. Thomas Campbell, etc. He also ported and inildi^lied: A debate on bapti-m in 1S20. with Kev. -Tohn Walker; one on the same -ubj.Tt in Isl!;;. with Rev. W. ^rCalla : one on the evidence- of ( ' h r i -t ia 11 i t > in ls;^20. with I'vohert <)weii; one on Koniaii t atliol iei-m in IS:!7. w ith I'd-hop I now Arehhi-hopi Purcell; and OIK' on the p(diit- in di-pni(^ between Pres- bvtcrians and Reformer- in I'^t::. with Rev. X. L. Rice. This la-t di-eu-io,, o, . upied eigh- teen davs. lie bad al-o a written diseil-;sion with Dr. Skinnner. on rniversalism. In all these he maintained a high reputation for learning, dignity, and logical and critical ncuinen. ■ He was not less laborious as a speaker than as a writer. During all the- iliflVrent circle of hearers. P.iit wo ilimbt if any of his age excelled him ill cnpacity Id charm and iiislrnct in the social firclc. Pi'i-haps iiinic prejudice was dissipated, ;iiiil iiinro ailhcretifs wovo gained, in these daily ciinvci sMf ions, lhan in his best ])ulpit efforts. "It is not designed to enter here on a con- sideration of the peculiar features of !Mr. Campbell's teaching. Briefly, they may be sketched thus: •'Christ the only Master: involving a re- jection of all human names and leaderships in religion. The Bible the only authoritative book: necessitating the denial of the author- ity of all human creeds. The Church of Christ, as founded by him, and built by the Apostles, for a habitation of the Spirit, the only divine institution for spiritual ends: logically lead- ing to the repudiation of all sects in religion as unseiiptural and dishonoring to the Head of Ihe church. Faith in Jesus, as the Christ, the Son of God, and repentance toward God, tlie only scriptural pre-requisite to baptism and consequent church membership: thus dis- missing all doctrinal speculation and all theo- logical dogmata, whether true or false, as un- worthy to be urged as tests of fitness for mem- bership in the Church of Christ. Obedience to the divine commandments, and not correct- ness of opinion, the test of Christian standing. The gospel the essential channel of spiritual influence in conversion: thus ignoring all re- liance on abstract and immediate influence of the Holy Spirit, and calling the attention of inquirers away from dreams, visions and im- pressions, which are so liable to deceive, to the living and powerful truths of the Gospel, which are reliable, immutable and eternal. The truth of the Gospel to enlighten; the love of God in the Gospel to persuade ; the ordi- nances of the Gospel, as tests of submission to the divine will ; the promises of the Gospel, as the evidence of pardon and acceptance; and the Holy Spirit, in and through all these, accomplishing His work of enlightening, con- vincing of sin, guiding the penitnet soul to pardon, and bearing witness to the obedient believer of his adoption into the family of God. "He was intensely Protestant, steadily cher- ishing throughout his life the cardinal prin- ciples of what is called evangelical faith and liiety — the divinity of Christ, His sacrifical death, as a sin-offering, and the indwelling of the Holy Spirit in the hearts of believers. A Trinitarian in sentiment, he repudiated the un- scriptural technicalities of Trinitarian theology as involving a mischievous strife of words. A devout believer in the atoning sacrifice of the Lamb of God. he would not teach, as Gospel, any theory of atonement. A stout advocate of spiritual influence and special providence, he was the enemy of all theories of abstract s])iritual power, as tending to ignore the Word of God, and leading to a deceptive trust in psychological peculiarities as the voice of the Spirit of God. Sternly opposed to baptismal logeneration, he still insisted on the baptism of the believing penitent 'for the remission of sins.' Educated in Calvinism, and always inclining to that school, he was so fearful of the tendency of all speculative theology, that it is dilTicuit to trace his own proclivities on those questions anywhere in his voluminous writings. Deeply sympathizing with ovangel- iial Piotestantism in its grand ideas and prin- ciples, he nevertheless looked on its jiresent 1. TIk- ( aiiiplifll .Man>ioii. 2. A. CaiiiphfU - Siuily. .i. A. ( ainplu'll. 4. liiu-iior of Study, o. Where A. C'ami)l)ell \v::s baptized. (!. Hi> Moiuiiiient. 400 CHURCHES OF CHRIST (liviiltMl and iiltere(l inueli iiiiiii>t lepniarh for a plea \\hieh. jti^t as he was passing away, he saw rising into exeeediiig interest iimong all evaii- As he is entitled to the honor tilntiiig a eollege ecnirse. •xt- am .il the eiiliif eurrirtiliiiii of -1 iidy. Ho gave the ripest years of his life to tlie erection anil en- ddwiiieiil (if llethaiiy I'ollcge. from wiiit-h ing the impress of his s|iirit. and the moulding inlluenee of his noble Christian life. "In estimating the eharacler (if lliis illus- trious man, it ought not to lie forgotten that he possessed eminently practical talents. He was no recluse, shut dut from symiiathy w itli the activities df life, lb' was diligent in busi- ness, as w(dl as ferxciit in spirit, seeking to serve the l.diil in the fdinier as religidUsly as in the latter. He liad splendid luisines. ra- pacity, and eiii]d(iycd it td a great advantage; sd that, \\hilc traveling and ]ireaching at his (i\Mi expense. eiil ert a ill i iig generously the thi-diigs iliat gathered at l!<'lhany, and nieetiug the Cdiistant demands dii his purse which every public man of generous nature is plied with, he was still enabled to accumulate consider- able wealth. He once told ns of his standing at an earlv dav on the site of the present citv of Clevelaml. when engaged with his fatlier- in-law in hierling lands. jlj, (|uick percep- tion tddk in at a glance the advantages df this site, and he urged the pidpriety of ]iurchas- ing in a Ideality which it was e\ident Wduld one da\- be a ureal (■( mi iiiercial center. His father-in-law did net readilx' accept the ]ir(iph- ecy, and their 1; icK hcic selected in Hdlmes county. "Once (illh did he venture (111 the stdriliy sea of ],dlitics. ' In lS-2!>. at the earliest sdljcita- tiou df the ].(■(, pie (if West \-irgiiiia. and with a special idedge frciiii his friends that he shduld iidt lie re(piire(l Id take the s|ii,ii]i. he cdiiscnled td be a candidate fdr a se:; t in the X'irginia ( 'diist it ut imia 1 ( '(iii\ cut idii. He w as (decled. He bdi'e a prdiniiieiil ]iart in the •nti Chief Justice Mar- wit h ex-President cdiillict wilh .Tdhn ■ minds df Eastern df the interests df shall, (ill lutiniale t Madisdii. : 11(1 cdiiiiliu ibimhilph and other h \'irginia, in his advd Hie Western ]idrti(iii df tlie -tate. In all tliis. he never for a moment fdifeited the dignity of his character as a Clnistian minister. "His reputation was withdut spot. His hitterest enemies failed to tiiid a Haw in his character for truth, integrity and goodness. r?ut to these who knew him \\(dl. he was most clicerful, gentle, genial, just, and devout; and as dearly loved for his goodness as he was ven- erated for his greatness. It will ever be remembered to his honor, that witli an almost unbounded persdiial inlluenee over a re- ligious cdmmunity. inimbering hundreds of thdUsa.nds. he nexcr sdught the least ecclesi- astical cdutrdl. Althdiigh the telegram from W'iieiding announcing his death spoke of him as ■•r.ishdp Campbell," it will surprise many Id learn that he was merely uiic of the bishops of the ediigregat idii niccling in I5ethany, and that outside of this. l,,. never -.niL^iit and never exercised, the leasi cc, !, - la -l e a 1 authority. ■'He was a ]irdfdiiml ^ulmiicr df American iustilutidiis. His heart ever beat with the impulses (if freeddin. The communities of disci]iles grcw^ to \x- large, both Xorth and South (if .Masdii and l^ixdifs line, and in ear- nest desire td preserve thidr unity unbroken, led him sometimes td lean uwv towards slavery in apol(ig>' and defense, many of us thought, too far. ^'et he was alina\s in sym- pathy and practic(\ an anti-slavery man. The best ju'ddf of this is fdund in the einancijia- tidii df all the slax'es who. by marriage came into his possession. His tract to the people of Kcnlticky. urging them to adopt a system of gradual cmanciiiatidu. was an earnest and powerful a]>]ieal. Although it fell on ears that were dull (if healing, the people of that state, wild rejected his cdunsels, will learn how true he was td their best interests, as well as td the iidblest instincts df his own nature. ■■l''(ir many years he was pos.sessed of the eoii\icti(in that the year 1 Sdti would exhaust many jirophetic dates, and witness great changes in ecclesiastical and spiritual affairs — It is not iui|ileasant to think that this has becduie to liiiii the year of years, and to his ran-diiicd spirit will unseal many of the mys- teries ,,f a]i(ical\]itic vision wliich, here, even his piercing intidlect failed to penetrate. •■He pas-eil away (in the Lord's day — the day ill which he sd much (hdighled — to the peace and bliss nf an eternal Sabbath. We have mit yet learned the pari i.aiiars of liis last hdiirs. (inly that it was a kingly tritiinph. In his later >-ears. the ]iers(inal (lignity and of- licial ndations of the Son of (iod was his Cdiistant theme of discourse. Who can imag- ine the reverence and rapture that shall fill his s|)iii( when beholding the glory of Im- iiiaimel. whdiii. unseen, he hived so well, and at whdse fe(d he laid, adoringly, the gifts of his nature, and the tdils df his life. ■■He is gdiie. \\ (• pause and drop a tear of alleclidii td his meiiKiry. — ^'^> knew and re- vered him frdiii (Hir biiyliddd up. In the ear- lier \cars (if our ministry, we owed much to his cduiisid and eiicdurageiiient. In riper xe.iis, it was a id.\ 1(i c(i-d]ieratc with him ill bis labors in the kiiig.him df Christ. Sunny arc all Hie meiiidrics df nur intercotirsc. — ■ we hdpe to greet him in a brighter world, and r<'new. on the heights (d Zidii. the recollec- tidiis df many a happy scene in the path of our |iilgriniage. Hr is gone: but the Iruth lives; rml the r;od of truth lives and reigns. The iiriiiciides fur which Alexander Campbell so ClirHCJIKS OF CHHIST 401 iiolily and stea(lfa^'tl^■ coiitfiKUHl. will a>^ert tlii'ir living |>(i\vi'r more -iicf(---fiil ly. now that he is gdiic. than durini; the |H'iiersonal ailviuary. lie ha^ Id'l no hiniian leadei'ship. lli^ Inctlin'n will nc\ci- wear lii-^ name. Nor \vill any cither ^iiccrcil to the -anu' intluence and ihiwit whirli he wicldod. 'I'lin^c who have expected to ^cr the lan^c he plead die with him will m>\\ learn lit in a human arm has behmyed \<< it. and Imw lirm is its grasp of the truth cif the li\ini: r,( --liall have been fnr-otteii; liiii^lit. t.i,,. we trust, amono' the immortals in the paradise of God."' BARTON W. STONE. .1. T. SHARRARD. In 1857 Alexander Campbell and K. Pendleton, on a tour of Kentucky in Ixhalf of Betliany College, standing, witli Win. Rog- ers, in the gra\e yaid of Cane llidge. I'.ourbon county. Ky.. ^urroundecl by gia\('~ of those who had been a~lei'|i for nearly a century, read upon a modest inonnnient of niarl)le the follow- ing in-rri|)tion : -The Church <]f Chri-t at Cane Kidge and other generous friends in Kentucky h.-n e ean-ecl this monnment to be erected a- a tribute ui aflVction ant and tlie distinguished refornier of the 19th century. ■•Died Nov. !). 1S44. ••Ilis remains lie here. ■•This monument erected in 1S47." After ])ondering for a time. Mr. Cam|ibell said: ■'That should read ".1 distinguished re- former.'" yiv. Rog{'rs replied: • j'.efore caus- ing tliis insci'ipt ion to be engrax'ed. 1 >ent a copy of it to all of the leading |ireacher- of the" Church of Christ for their critici-ni and suggestion-, and they lunc returned it un- altered. What 1 have- written I have written." Whetlier or not lie had the right to that distinction |io-,terit\' inn-t decide, but as far a- hi-tory goe-. hi- wa- the tir-t voici' that was heard in the wilderness advocating a re- turn t.. the practice and teaching- of tlie Apostle-, and declaring for i^ililc names feu- Bible tiling-. That he did not at lir-t -ee the whole truth i- not -iirpri-iiig: that -(unetinies he saw •■men a- tree- walking." i- not to lu' wondered at. but this remains true of him: as he saw tlu' light he fc.llowed it. let it lead where it would, and cared not for the conse- quences to him-idf or others. That was a uieat ccnturv in the la-l (piartiu- of which Barton W . Stone wa- b.,rn. It was the century in which the Cnitcd Stall'- of America was born; tlie century of \\'a-h iiigt on and Jefl'erson : of the Declaration of Independ- ence and the ado])tion of the ( 'oii-t it ut ion. II is not -uriirising thai, as he -ay-. "I'ldin my errlie-t recollection 1 drank deejily into the spirit of liberty." and ■■learned to hate the British and Tories." His jiarents were poor, but it was the pov- ert\' of the frontiersman, not of the city. There wa- hope ;in'hi- mother moved to the back- woods of X'ilgiiiia. near Dan Uiv.'r. I'ittsyl- \aiiia ciainty. ■■Fi'om the time 1 wa- able to read I took a great delight in l)ooks." but books w ere -carce in t lio-e days, and hi- mean- lini- iti'd: however he -ays: "l determined to ipial- ify my-elf for a barri-ter. and to acquire :i lib- eral education to acconi]di-h this. I -tripped luy-tdf of every hindrance, denied my-elf of -trong food and lived chii'lly on milk and veg- etable-, and allowed my-elf Init six or .seven hour- sleep out of the twenty-four." While thu- eiig;igc(l a great ndigious re- vival swept oxer that |iart of the country. .Many of the students of the .\cadcmy ■'got ndigion," but he would have nothing to I'h. with it. Ixdieving it wiuild interfere with his studies. M hi-t he wa- per-uaded to ^o to hear Mr. .lame- .McCivady. He wa- brought under conviction, and aft<'r a hard -truggle betw<'eii ilut\- and inclination, finally decided to gi\e up all his cheri-hed iilan-. hi- friends. pli-hed. The -pirit wa- willing but lu' could not frrl that he w;i- -aveil. -Imu- a whole \i'ar I was to-ed on the billow- of iloubt. la'bor- iiig. ]irayiiig. -irivini: to obtain -aving faith, .-ometiine- alnm-t de-pairing of ever Liettiiig 111 i- love." by Win. him iieace. and when It. .\ -eriuoll I Hodge, liiially bri •■The gre;it truth limilly bur-t upon me. I \ itdded, and -;ink at hi- feet a williiiu- subject. I loved Him; 1 adored Him: 1 praised Him aloud in the -ileiit night in the echoing grove around." Thi- wa- the turning point in his life. He now resohcd to devote his life to the miiiistrv. ■■The study of the dead languages iH-came 'a In I71K-! he bee: -Irv ;n the I'n lie min- ( ir:iime county. N. C.. but before l he nieeliiiL; of t he next pre-bylery clianL^ed hi- mind on account of hi- inability to reconcile the iheolo-ica' doc- trine- of the church with the I'.ible. While in thi- -tate of indeci-ion he paid a vi-it lo his brother in Ceoi-ia and wa- cho-eii lbol,-sm- of l.rmimi-c- in the Metliodi-l Acadcmx . near Washinuton. Ileic he icuKuned for a vear, 402 CHURCHES OF CHRIST BARTOX \V. STONE. but could not crush out his desire to preach tlie gospel. He accordingly resigned his posi- tion, again applied for license to preach, which was granted. After preaching a short time in Virginia and North Carolina, he, in 1796, made his way through the wilderness to Ken- tucky, and commenced preaching at Cane Ridge, Bourbon county. His preaching was so acceptable that in the fall of 1798 he received a call to preach for the churches at Cane Ridge and Concord and settle among them. They were a religious people, and had not, like so many in these last days, left their re- ligion at home when they left for other fields, in fact, they had hardly completed the erec- tion of their homes before they built Cane Ridge church and a seminary near by. That part of Bourbon county was .settled largely by persons from North Carolina, ficorgia and Vii-ginia. They were nearly all Calvinists of the strictest sect. They might \h\ as Froude says of John Knox, "hard, narrow, superstitious and fanatical, but who, novortheless. were men whom neither king, noble nor priest could force again to submit to tyranny." They be- lieved the Confession of Faith to be the auth- orized test of a man's filiicss fur and right to the Kingdom of God. and IIkisc who could not conscientiously sulis- at one time. The ]>icacliiii^- liy the various denominations durine; and after the camp-meeting had an un- expected etrect — some began to go away from the Presbyterian cliurch to the Methodist and Bajitist. This raised a feeling of alarm in the ranks of rlu^ I'ltia-Calvinisis. and jiarty lines were more closely drawn. Ohjeelions were made to the liberal ductrincs ^ireached by Stone, ]\k'Xeniar and (dhers. IMcNeniar's case was taken up by the S])ringfiel(l, Ohio, Pres- bytery, was transferred in 1803 to the Lex- ington. Ky.. Syn.id, and was eN'arly a 1es( case. Hefdi-e I he SmkkI conld lake ai'limi. five iircr.elu'is tli<'n deleniiined to withdraw, wliieli tliey did. and (nganized the "Springfield Presbytery." All address to their congrega- tions was prepared setting forth their reasons for leaving and their oh jecl i. )iis to the Confes- sion of Faith anil •■aL:aiii--l all a ul lioril a I i\ o confessions and creeiU foiiiiiled hy fallible men." "Wo ex]iiessi'd oni- total abandonment of all authoritative creeds bnt the Bible alone as the onl\' lule of faith and pracrice." They continued to wnr^biii under the name of the Springlield I're-hytery, -but we bad not wiu'n it savored of ,1 |iarty spirit. With the man- made creeds -we threw ii overboard and took the name Cli risl irved their ardiu-. T ere e\ .ecling lire. il 1 1 nought iheni \v; ter." l,ik<' Mr. Camp- II. be taught it as Hit .le .1. ef l ine. lilll did not ite its iiiiporia nee. II n naiiied for alter' Scott to pract ce w ia( M . Campbell CIS had taught. and o giv<' the present 404 CHURCHES OF CHRIST order of conversion, late as 1827, wlieii lie ])erfornied the tirst baptism for remission of sin-. Mr. Cami.bell had tau-ht it, but had not beL;nn to ])ractice it. Stone afteiwads ae- cejited' Mr. ( aniiibeirs views ,,f it. In ISd'.l he lost his wife and only son. leav- ini; him wilh four little daughters. l'hiein kindliii.u anew as if the spirit that li(doii;^vil to the transactions which have ren- dered these places renowned still hover around them with power to nio\c ami excite all who in future time may approach t h.'iii."— irr?;.s/rr. When the ]iious lia\clcr visits Caneridfie and stands with bare; wiinian lay nine days in an apparently unemiseiuus state; their bodies per- fectly rigid; sometimes they would suffer frightful agonies. At this meeting three thou- sand are reported to have fallen. Those hav- ing tile "jerk-" would sway backward and forward, or ilieir head would be jerked from left to right with a force and velocity per- fectly inconceivable : no featiir(>s could be distinguished. When the hair of the females was long it wduld snap like a whip. The roll- ing exeiidse described by McNemar as hav- ing til.' Iiead and feet doubled together and rolling like a wheel or over and over like a log. In the barking exercise they would snarl and bark like a dog, the sound seeming to come from their chest. Mr. Stone, writing of tliis meeting, says: "The cIVeets of this meeting was like fire in dry stul)ble driven by tiie wind. All felt its influence more or less." "The good effects of this meeting were seen and acknowledged in every neighborhood, and among the different sects it silenced contention and promoted unity for a while; and these blessed effects would have continued had not men put forth their unhallowed hands to hold up their tottering ark, mistaking it for the ark of God." Mr. Stone says, "This meeting lasted for six or seven days, and would have lasted longer had not the provisions given out and it was found impossible to feed so vast a multitude." Some other writers say it lasted ten days. Caneridge was destined to be the theatre for more important events than those of the great camp meeting. In the winter of 1796 a young Scotch Presbyterian preacher bj^ the name of Barton W. Stone, twenty-four years old, came from Virginia to Caneridge on a preaching tour, and after a stay of a year re- turned to Virginia, but in the fall of 1798 returned and accepted a call from the congre- gations at Can lirst man was Wm. Rogers, who was baptized in Sloner Creek, near its juni'lion with Houston Creek, at Paris, Ky. The -rand s,,n an, I uivai urand- son ami daui^hl cr in law . .Mr~. Marv K, l.'oi^'crs, of W m. Rogers Mill -urx Inc and are loval mend)ers ,,f the (aii<. ridge churcli. of which the writer was minisicr |',ir Iwo \-ears, during whi(di tinn' many of the f.i.ds here recorded were ol)taiiied. The churcli at Caneridge was founded in 1S04. while that of which the Campbells were CHURC'HES or CHRIST the main inspiration was organizi-il at linisli Run. Pa.. May 5. 1811. The" tiist pulilic bap- tism liy immersion at Caneriduc ot'curri'y Mr. Thomas Campliell just four years, ami it was not until .lune 12. 1812. that Tliomas and Ah'xander CaniplH^ll were tlu'uiselves im- mersed. A •■Chri-.tian" rliureh liad l)een or- L;ani/ed in I'rehh' eoimty. Ohio, since July, isiiT, v.ith l)a\id rurxianee and other Cane- riilue nuinliers mini^teriiiL; to it. riic ( aneriduc rhurch was first to take the name Christian. :md uas known In Unit name, wliilr ilie Campliells- movcnu^nt was knoun as tlie -Clirisiian A ss, „-ia 1 i. .n of W a s|, in-l . m." Thus intimatelv is ( aneriduc associated witli the Churehes ,',t ( lirist ,,f tlie Iweiilielh ren- tury. The work inaugurated liy tlie fearless and pious Canerid.ue Reformers' has not died with tlii'm. hut. like the little elm seed planted hy the -rave of I'.arton W. Stone by FJder ■Tno. A. (iano. has l)eeome a mighty tree, whose liranehes reaidi fi-om sea to sea and fi'om the tropics to tlie jioh's. lieneath whose sheltering arms ,,ver a million earnest seekers after the old paths have found refuge. In the L;rave-yard at Ca'iK'ridge is a modest monument of marlde iK^aring this inscription: "The Chnreh of Christ at Caneridi^e and .dher generous friends in Kentucky Innc caused this monument to be erected as a tribute id' atl'ee- tion ami uralitude to llarton W. Stone, min- ister of the Cospcd of ('lirist and the distin- guished refornuM- of the nineteenth century. Died N'ovemher !). 1844. His remains lie here. This monument erected in 1847." The remains of his wife are not interred at Caneridge. but in a ]>rivate burying ground some ten miles distant. WALTER SCOTT. BY CHARLES A. YOUNG. One of the chief jiromoters of the great re- li-inii- mo\enient in modern times was Wal- ter Scit. His ancestry as well as his name was the sMiiie as the renowned no\elist of the last centurw He was boi-n on the last day of Oetober.' ITIHi. in ?*lollat. Scotland. His parents were .Folm Scott and .Mar>- Innes. who had li\e sons and li\-e daughters. llis father was a music teacher and a man nf culture. The mother w;is refined and so sensitive •■rave with him. Waller was the sixth of ten Iren. At the \er\ lie-innuiL; of I laphical skefell of one of the ■,| :ind IniesI spirits of the We- lesilc In lei on.' of bis pupils, ul, l.esl hislnri^in of the Ui'slorali i- est iniale of W alter Scott. .\ fl i puiesi ilt I nil in his father's hmne. Dr. IJiclia i d si m s;i \ , : "It was about this period also thai he wrote his Essays on Teaching Christianity, in the first volume of the cinis/laii lliipllsl, in which he, over the signature of T'hiliii.' first pre- sented and developed the true basis and most important jioint in the Reformation, to-wit: The l)elief in Christ as the Son of God. the Christian faith and bond of Christian l iiion. IJrother Scott really laid the true and distinc- tive foundation or' the Reformation."' Baxter, in preparing his life of W alter Scott, found a dearth of material because this he- ro of the Cross had "lived so much for others that he had little thought or care for liiniself. " \\ e can only give a survey of the life of iliis i^i-eaf. o-ifted and God-fearing man. Hefore the death of his parents Walter was .uiven ,vood educational .idvantages. Through .ureal econoin,\- he received training which Usually only the children of wealthy par- ents enjoyed at the bi-iniiinu of the' Xine- leenth Century. After I lie necessary acade- mic preparation he entered the U'niversitv if Mdinburuh. where he d the colle- giate course, it was the pra.ver of his jiarents that he should •■pivach the W'ord." A touch- ing imideiil of his boyliood days tlirows a flood of light upon the kindhearted cliarac- ter of this noble man. it is said that .Martin Luther sang and begged for the lazy drones who behin.ued to a monastic order.' Walter Scott when a boy of sixteen saii.u late at night for a poor blind be.ugar. Singing the sweet- est of Scotch airs he pinireil out the fulness of a sympathetic heart in the interest of suf- fering humanit.v. Soon after he completed his I'niveisitx training, \\'alter Scott was in- llueiiced to come to .America. Ii\ the fact that his uncle on his niolhei 's si,|e. ( HMirge innes. had a go\-ernment jiosition in .\'ew York Citv. He saileil from Creenock and reached New York July. 18 18. His uncle was a man of infegrit.v and hiulil.\' eslcemed. He secured Walter a position as Latin tutor in a idassieal ai-adeni.\' on Long Island. Soon, howexer. he set out on foot with a light heart and a lighter purse, in companx' with a .voung man to .l;o W est. They reac'lieil Pitts- burg in May. 181!). where .Mr. Scott fortu- tunatidy — w<' ina,\' say. i'mvident tally, became aci|uainted with a f(dhn\ countryman, who had been greatly inlluenced by the Haldanes. Mr. Ceoige iMirrester. He was the princi- fial ni the best academ.x' in Pittsburg, and ipiick to reco-iiize the superim' talents and training of Walter Scott he cn-a.-ed him as his head assistant. Mr. Scot I soon found that .Mr. i'orrester held views which were then iiuite peiailiar. though foi f un.i I ely they are not so peciiliar now. ■'.Mr. i'^orresfer's ]iecn- liarity consisted in making the i'.ible his only authoritx- and uuide in matters of religion, w hile his youn- fi i.Mid h;id been brought up to regard the I'l .■sl,\ t ,.rian Standards >ns the true and a nl lioril al i\ e exposition and sum- dent of the Word of (hid. he s i saw the coiisisteucN- of .Mr. iMirresler's position. The liibic had for him a n,-w meaning. it was no lon.uer a slore-lioiise of lexis to confirm dog- matic systems, bill a i e\ cl.it ion. an unveil- ing of tlie will of Cod. ■■'i'lie gospel was a mes- sage and to beliexe and obey that message was to become a Christian." Seeing that re- ('iirK('in:s of chrtst 4on WALTER SCOTT. ll.xil felt ■li had l>pen ligion was personal and not a niattt-r he made a careful study dI the ((uul pardon, and l)eLnooii after i:a\ academy and jjlaeed the iiiaiiaiiiiiui entirely in the hands of Mr. Sc.tt. Tl became very ])ro-iiertisin. The care- ful reader will find in it the germs of what was years afterwards insisted upon by Scott in his plea for baptism for the remission of sins and also by Alexander Campbell in his celebrated "Extra on Rcmi--ion." We give a few extracts from this |)amphlet: ox ii.\PTi.sjr. '"It is not intended, in this article, to dis- cuss the import of the term baptism, as that term is well known to mean, in the New Testa- ment, when used literally, nothing else than immersion in water. But the intention is to ascertain what this immersion signifies, and what are the uses and purposes for which it was appointed. This can only be done by ob- serving what is said concerning it in Holy Scripture. (Here follows an induction of quo- talioii- familiar to our readers. C. A. Y.I From these several passages (^fark 1:4. .) : John :}:.): Act^ \rt< Itl: (!:2-lI Gal. 3:2 ^-l. 27: Eph. 4:4. 0 Col. 2:12 li ■ 1 Peter •{ . -T 1 ) \\c ma> Ic i n 'I'l .\\-"l'"i~ t'i 1 p\ ihii-f who \ ,cic i|iialified t'l in id •i"-t i'ntl"it"- Nil iiiir who h-l~ hi- ■iTin tin- h lliil Ml roll-iili-l n-ili,iti-m. ' ■ t ' r '■ -i' liolll t 1 if < ii id h\" liajit i i''^' 111 • th It iii'Vi ii -in- li> hapti- hei-omi dead to - 11 ami ali\"e to (iod hv hap hat thr eh u i h of < hill i- -am titled and cl""'in 1 h\ I'^M't -ni : that men are regener- ated h and that the aii-wer of a -00,1 , - 'nliiaiiied liy lapti-m. All tlu-e hiiiL;-. if t I'a-a-e- N\ ■ic riiii-trued liteiall \. W.uld li ■ a-nil.rd til h ipti-m. And it \va- a liteia! ri ii-trurti..n of t i.-e j.a-sage-. uhicli ■d Chli-ti^MlitV in the early . hel'i.'V.. tl at l,aii.i-m wa- necessary to -alvati 111. ill'llCl' an 1-1' III III lit hapti-m. and Mther . il-t..iii- e.ill ill'.- unaiithiifi/i d. And fnnn a likr tnietiiin of the word- (if thi' I.Mld . e-u-. at til ■ 'a-t -ii|i|ier. iio-f the aw- --uh-tant iatimi '•l!n' Itch mi'ii may ia\e erred in It oiill, IIS •It i- (o eoli-ide ti-ni in tl app'i'nl'i'd' eaiit I if -( relating t iva- iMt ami i)urposes who think of t (..id, theretore. due- imt ilearly at i- -aid of haj)- n-, t:'krn rac-h ill thi- liapti-ni was -tiikiniilv -i-nifi- iinp.irianl things C.id: uhrlhcr it lien piuf, — rll by lone bv word, to deed. ;is tliey had already have the remission of sins through the death of Jesus Christ, and to have a firm persua- sion of lieing raised from the dead through Him. and after his exami)le; whether it was not in baptisni that they put off the luigodly character and its lusts, and put on the new life of righteousness in Christ: whether it was not in baptism that they professed to have their sins washed away, through the blood of the Lord and Savior; * • * whether it was not in baptism that they passed, as it were, out of one state into another, otit of the Kingdom of darkness into the Kingdom of God's Son ; * • » whether, in fact, baptism 410 CHrKCIIES was not a prominent part of the Cliristian profession, or, in otlier words, that by which, the part, the Christian profession was made; and wliether this one baptism was not essen- tial to the keeping of the unity of the spirit." This tract made a profound impression on the conscientious mind of :\Ir. Scott. He gave up his lucraiivc ami delia]t iiiiore and Wash- ington. In regard to his Washington City experience, he said: "1 went tliither and hav- ing searched them up I discovered them to be so sunken in the mire of Calvinism, that they refused to reform ; and so finding no pleasure in them I left them. I then went to the Capitol, and climbing up to the top of its lofty dome, I sat myself down, filled with sor- row at tlie miserable dissolution of the Church of God." After this Walter Scott returned to Pitts- burg and resumed his teaching. He met the Campl)ells — Thomas and Alexander — wrote for the Christian Baptist, was married, and in 1826 moved to Steubenville, Ohio. In 1827 he accompanied Alexander Campbell to the Mahoning Ba]itist Association which met in New Lisbon, Ohio. Although he was only a ''teaching brother," he was chosen at this meeting to be the evangelist for the Associ- ation. He had been preparing to publish a new paper to be called the Millennial Her- ald, but he gave up everything and entered with all the enthusiasm of his earnest nature into this new work. His first meeting, in which he preached the simple gospel, as in the days of the apostles, was at New Lisbon, Ohio, where only a few months before he had been appointed' evangelist. This remarkable meet- ing resulted in a number of conversions. "His first step was to fix upon the divinity of Christ as the central and controlling thought of the New Testament, and which he after- wards demonstrated and illustrated with a strength and felicity that has never been sur- passed. Next he arranged the elements of the gospel in the simple and natural order of Faith, Repentance, Baptism, Remission of Sins, and Gift of the Holy Spirit, then he made baptism the practical acceptance of the gospel on the i)art of the penitent believer, as well as the pledge or assurance of pardon on the part of its author." It was Walter Scott who at the last meeting of the Mahon- ing Association freed the disciples from the last vestige of human authority and placed them under Christ with His Word for their guide. In incessant labors with Adamson l?on11iy. .Idlin Henry, William Hayden and nthci- he coiit iimcd his work and gave the grcal I \ :iiil:c1 ist ic impulse to the Restoration Movciriciil . 'I'lic Mcssiahship of Jesus was the (■(•iidnl tliciiif (if all his preaching. Next to :Mr. ( aiiiplicll. liis co-laborcr, Mr. Scott was one of the iiuist prolific writers of the Restoration. He o|)posed the "Word alone" theory as well as Hie "Spirit alone" theory OF CHRIST logarding conversion, and he was one of the first writers upon the Biblical view of the Holy Spirit. The latter part of his life was spent at Mayslick, Kentucky, where he died during the first year of the" Civil War, April 23, 1801. He was a great preacher and did moi-e than any other man to restore apos- tolic preaching. He was a learned man and his greatest work was the Messiahship or Great Demonstration, written for the Union of Christians on Christian principles. JOHN (RACCOON) SMITH. D. R. DUNGAN. John Smith was born in Sullivan county. East Tennessee, October 15, A. D. 1784, and died in Mexico Missouri, February 28, A. D. 1808, having reached the venerable age of eighty-three years four months and thirteen days, (ieorge Smith, of German parents, mar- ried Miss Rebecca Bowen, of Irish descent; settled in East Tennessee and raised a goodly family of boys and girls, of which John was the most prominent. His parents were Regu- lar Baptists of the strictest order, both in faith and life. The educational opportunities were very meager. About four months, in a log school house, were all the boy had in his earlier years, and not more than two months all told at a later period. And yet but few men spoke l)etter English than he When far advanced in age, it was noticed that he made no mistakes in the construction of his sentences, or in the meaning or pronunciation of his words. His speeches would do to print just as he pronounced them. He was asked iiow he had succeeded in getting such an ac- curate knowledge of English grammar. He said that during his whole life, he had paid the closest attention to the best speakers and writers, and had copied their diction. Phj'sicolly, our hero was about perfect. His constitution would warrant him a century of active life, and there is little doubt that he would have reached that period if he had lived and worked as he might have done. While his early life was one of toil and strict economy, his health and strength suffered nothing on that account. After opening a farm in Tennessee, the father moved into Stockton Valley, Kentucky. Here the youth worked in ojiening the farm, climbed the moun- tains, loitered and traded with the Cherokee hunters and l)C(ame somewhat familiar with their tongue. He was very conscientious during his whole life. Yet in his younger days he was the life of the family or the crowd of young people. If in an unguarded moment he had been enticed into a game of cards, he seized the first opportunity to confess it all to his father and promise not to repeat tlie offence. He did not doubt the correctness of the religion of his parents, but was many times tempted to regard himself as having been passed by in the council of redemption. That he was as bad as the Harpes, who were mur- CHURCHES (lereis. (Iimhoiis iiiciuiialp, lio could lianlly Ix^- lieve. Yet lie liad to believe that human nature is totally dopiaved. If so, he was as bad as Hiey, for there could he no degrees in total. Kvni those escape-<^races could not be wore lliaii lotnllv depraved. He was perplexed a\ ith still a hnnlcr question. for he was told that if the Holy (ihost should be sent to him be- cause he was of the elect, he would see himself as the worst person in the world. Just why he should have to see himself in such an unfavorable light, when he knew it was not so, was the troublesome feature in the matter. And yet he came to it, for he decided that his opportunities had been so much better than the murderers, afore mentioned, that, after all, he was worse than they. This gave him some hope. He earnestly prayed over the salvation of his soul, and found no relief for a long time. Finally, when his mental forces were exhausted in his grief, he had the usual reversion of experience and felt that he had been saved. His brother told him that he was saved. Still his doubts returned to him and he was miserable. Finally, however, he was persuaded to present him,self to the church and tell his struggles, lights and shad- ows, to those who had passed safely through the wilderness of doubt and slough of despond. The good old brethren knew at once that he was saved, that he was one of the fore-ordained to eternal life. Accordingly he was baptized and received into the church. But his troubles were not at an end. Natu- rally he was a cheerful and clear-minded per- son, and, having accepted of God's offer of salvation, he did not doubt his saved condi- tion. But he was told that all the truly saved have doubts about it, and he could not doubt, and so he began to doubt becatise he did not doubt. He had been taught that keeping company with the opposite sex was not right except where marriage was a strong probabilitj^ But he could not regard it wrong to love Anna Townsend, and was married to her December 9, 180(5. He opened a farm and he and his industrious and faithful Anna passed a de- lightful begiiiiiing in a log house, minus all the furniture now known as a necessity to housekeeping. Before this the motions of the Spirit had told on the mind of Smith, making it tolerably clear that he ought to preach, but he had to wait for the call. It came, however, to the satisfaction of all, and was never doubted, because he was gifted. The Lord prospered him, and he was persuaded by the advertisements of land in Alabama that it would be right for him to sell his farm and get land near Huntsville, Ala. As the second war with England was nearing a conclusion the land would rise in value in a few years, and then he would be able to preach the gospel without money and without price. He was doing that any way, but with this incioase of means he could leave his family in comfortable condition while he would bp away in the Lord's work. As the result of the enterprise he lost all, or nearly all he had. While he OF CHRIST 411 JOHN SMITH. was away from home, and his wife was admin- istering to the sick, his house burned and two of his children. Here his theology gave him trouble. If that dear boy and girl were not among the elect then they were lost forever. And it is quite evident that his views on elec- tion began to change with this misfortune. Tlie wife waned, sickened and died. He was stricken with the cold plague, and lay for months at the point of death. When he re- covered, he returned to Kentucky and began again to build up a little hope of home for his children in the future. His strength was shattered and, perhaps, the shaking palsy, from which he had a long and severe trial in later years, was contracted in Alabama. After his return to Kentucky it was thought best for him to go among the stronger churches near the middle of the state and marry again this time into conditions which would assist him in giving himself to the ministry without fear of poverty. But he chose Nancy Hurt for his wife, though from the poorer walks. She was wise-hearted, faithful and frugal. She bore him eleven children, cared for the little farm in his absence. Her counsel was wise, her heart was true, and she shared his toil till the time of her death in 1800. When Mr. Campbell began the publication of the Christian Baptist. Smith was ready to read it, though he stood in doubt of some of his positions. He went and heard him and fol- lowed him and studied the doctrine of the Restoration, till he grew into sympalliy with it in (verv respeet. This bronchi on a war with his own brethren. lie h.ve.l them and tliey loved him. and still tliey erew apart. Many churches went with him. But, then, there was another troiible still further along. The Christians, under the teaching of Barton 412 CHURCHES OF CHRIST W. Stmic. -Idliii T. .Idlin-mi. -Idliii l!(\ucis, etc., were iilcailiiiL: lavuvly for tlio saiiio thin;;s thai were liciiii; adNdcatt'd liy Mr. ('aniplu'll. Siiiilh was ill fa\. and they agreed, and a union was ellcetcd. Tliis union, howexci. wa-- imt uni\ersal. In the accuiate km i\\ h'dL;e of the Seriptun's and in real success in the work of the min- i-try. few men in the history of the world, have ec|ualed |)laiii .loliii Sinidi. His scholar- ship was limited to Kn-lish. and yet he had a w ide raniic of know lem'. He studied the wiird of <:o(l constantly and thought God's thiiULihts after llim. N'ery much of his life iiil"' the kin-dom of ( I'lrisl hy i he hundreds ex'crywhcre lie went. I'liilip S. fall announced him once in l*"iaukf(n 1 . Ky., as ■•Kaccoon .Icdui Smith." and that elas-ic cot:iiom a -rcat deal' of fati-ue. lie had a self-poise that put e\ciy one at <'ase who heard liiiii. He wiiuld ]iour forth a \olunie id' i^ood sense and liilde kiiowledj;c that entertained and iii- stnicted the multitude. The people hiinji' ea- i:eil\- upon his words. .\'fter the death of his faithful Xanev he visited amoiej hi- children and was in Ken- 1uck\- or Mi--Muri willi friend- and ivlalives. lie iiiwcr lailcil lo allcnd tlie Lonrs house when \y wa- alilc lo o\iTcomc llie di-tanco. and if he \\a- :il all aide to -peak, that duty the la-l ila'\ of hi- lile. ' And on one ocea- -ion. mounted a -eat and eNhorted with all the vi-or of his earlier davs. His hodv was taken from Mexico. .Ml... hack to hi- old friends in Kelltucl.V III le-l till he -hall lie calkM no hi-her. When the voice of the Master shall lie heard liy those who are in the -raves, he w ill awake' to (denial life, .\lreaily his ri.uht- eous -jiirit rests. liidnL; eomfortcil in the ho.som of .\hraham. .TA.MKS .\. OAliFIKLI). F. M. CUKEN. No history of the Churches of Christ would he coniplele' without at least, a liii(d' skel(di of .lame- .\. Cartiidd. The main facts of his life mav lie summari/ed as follows; lloni Xovemher 1!>, IS.'il, in Oraii-e. Cuyahii^a coniilv. Ohio: driver on the Ohio canal in the slimmer of IS-IS; tau,i:ht hi- tir.st .school in the winter of I S4!i- 1 S.')!) ; baptized by W. A. Lillie .March 4. 1S.-)(I; entered Hie Kclectic Institute at Hiram. (.»liio. Anyust 2."). IS.'il ; w.i- stu- dent and teacher at Hiram from Is.-ii to IS.")4; entered \\illiains College .Inly II. IS.j4: grad- uated with honor from \\ illianis ('ollege .\u;i\ist (i, l.Sod; piiiudpal. ]ir(ifcs-or and lec- turer at Hiram from IS.")li lo ISlill; liei;an to preach while a -tudeiit at Hiram, and contin- ued to ]irca(di until he entered CoiiLiress. in IS(i:i: (dected to the Ohio Senate in lS.-,it; en- tered the rnion arm\- in ISii); conini i--ioned Bri-adier (lencral .lanuar.\- III. isiii: elected to Conuress in October, IS(i2. and serxcd coiitin- uoush' from Deceiiiber, kSli:! until 1 SSO ; eom- mi-ioi;cd .Major Oeiicral Seplembcr IS. ISIi3; elected Inited States Senator from Ohio in .laniiary. ISSd; nominated for rre-ident of the I nited States .lime S. ISSIl; (dected President of the Tniti^d States November 2, I SSO; in- augurated President of the rniled State.s Mandi 4. ISSI: shot b\- an as-as-in. .Inlv 2, ISSl: died at Fllieron.' New .Tcr-ey. Septem- ber 1!». ISSI, at the a-e of forty-nine year.s and ten months. ISetwcen the extremes of his birth and death his progress was rapid and steady. He was less than twenty years of aiic when he came to lliiam. in IS.'il. He was stron.i:. broad shouldered and substantial, with a larue head and bushy, li^ht-brown hair. His b-a1iirc- were |>lain. but manly and sensible. for -o youiii; a man his charac- ter was stront^ly marked liy unllimdiiiiL; [irin- eiple and ■'illimitable common sense." He had in him the instincts of a -cntlcman. tliiiUL;!! his manners were not ]iolislied or ele- gant. He was then, as alway-. polite and cour- teous, but his piiliteiics- and courtesy were matters of primdple and not of |iolicy. He was moved in his intcrcoursi' with men. not liy the rules and regulations of the drawing room or e\(piisitc society, but by the rules that are fundamental to a true Chri'slian character. There was a genial, kindly look in his blue eyes, which (■very one fidt who came in con- tact with him, and yet a certain dignity which alwa\s eommaiiiled respect; but on occasion his mild blue c\cs ■•lilazed like battle lanterns lit." During two terms at llirain. to |iay his cNpenscs. he w.is janitor of the building, and he made the lircs. swept the lloois. and rang easily formed, and long ndaim'd. To the end nmltitudcs claimed his friendshii) and were en- thusiastic in his ]iraise. His mental eipiipment was of the first (qual- ity. :,nil his mind was buttressed by a sensi- ti\e conscience and a profoiMid moral and spiritual nature. I nt (dlect ually nothing was too proiliLiioiis for him to unilcrtake. In his studies h(" went to the bottom of Ibinii-. His mind was of a logical cast though in hi- analy- sis of (picst ions he randx' c\cr u-cd the syllo gistic nKcbinery laid down in the 1 ks ; but fads were -iiii'jhl after and used with won del till -kill and almost endless patience. So caivfnl was he in his sear(di for facts that when linall'y presented in s^ieecdi or on ])aper it was a rare man who dis))iited them. This CHrK(lII-:S OF ( HHIST 413 habit of caroful >tuil\- of all i|Uf^t idii- in w liicli he became intcri'-tcd citlicr liy his rrlatinii^ Id individuals, -.ncicly. (ir tn rcliL;i(ni> and pn- litical liddic-. wa- with liini lo the end. ■j'hc iclii^iiin- Icaturc of hi- litV was as marked a- his intellectual aliility was iironii- lieilt. lie heeanie a Christian wiien hnt little past his eijj-hteenth hiithda\. He \va- liap ti/<'d hy W illiam A. Lillie. who-e nanii' i- yet honoied on the We-tein l!e-eive. in (Hiio. as a i)i-eaeher of ability, and a m::n of -enlle. Christdike spirit, and from the time he en- tered the church until he dii'd. his heart was faithful to his early \ was fine eNewliere — it w::- not a ilillicuU thin;^' f(n- a youni; man to enter the ranks of the di-eiple mini-try. if he wa- a Chris- tian, had fair "ifts of liod\ and mind, knew the alphalK't of the -o-pcl of Chri-t. was will- ing to sttidy and had a de-ire to |u-each. he was encoura;;('d to jireaeli. \'ery few of the early discdph" preacher- e\cr •■-tudied for the ministry." iw were e\fr ■■oi-.hi ined" to the min- terms. Hence in the commonly accept<'il -en-e lu' wa- ne\('r a preacher nv minister: hut this may al-o Ix- -aid of liundreils of other preach- er- in the Churches of Christ, at that time, he- tor.' and -ince. \lv ly hi- lir-t -ermon any whei'e. was in the wintei- of lS.");!-4. One who heanl that s,.rmon has hrietly de-crihed it as follows; -One Sundav morniii-,; KIder Svm- onds IJider, wlh> wa- the |,reacher in Hiram in tlio-e days, was -ick and miahle to he pios- ent. Twd -ermon- wcvc de-ire(l. and after a little con-ultation Mr. Zeh Rudolj)!!. the -enior elder, announced lln't Mr. Cartield wduld prea(di in the mornine and Mr. Charle- C. Foote in the afternoon. 'I'lii- a rranvi'ment was carrie.l ,)nt. Mr. Fo..te choo-in- -|,ife" fen- liis -nhji-ct. and Mr. (iarti(dd -The Kir-I and S<.e(]nd Comin-s of Chri-t." Tn iK'oinninu-. Mr. Oarti.dil drew a ino-t startling lii-torie parallel o it -eem<'d to tho-e who heard the sermon— hel ween the iir-t ami -econil i-oni- in^s of Xa|ioleon rxmanarte and -Tc-n- <'hri-t. With great vivi.lm— he -ketelied the life of Hie jjreat Napoleon, from the time he (■idered the military -chool in Tari-. in 17>i4. an un- known \(iuth. to the time when all I'^ranee frathered to ree(dve the remain- of the dead eononeror. who under the IhiL; id' the empire, who-e Ldorv he -on..:ht on -o manv l.attle li onward until he cea-c(l to pi'cach. no one heard him witiiout In l's.-,7 .Mr. .\lan-on Wilcox Imard him on ■'Ihe .Mat.u-ial and the Spiritual." Full notes of that -ermon have been ]mbli-h,.d. His text wa-. •■It i- expedient that I i^ii away; for if 1 .l;o not away, the comfiuter will not come Muto ycm; but if 1 depart. I will -end him unto \inr" l.bdm l(i:7). It was a stron.u- sermon, in whiih he developed the following proposi- ■■1, It was expeilient that he should go awa\' for the -piritiu I L;rowth oi- faith of the di-ciple-. "■i. It was expedient t'or Chri-t to go away that he might become uni\er-al. •■;!. Thou-h eight<'en hundred years have pas-(.d. it i- expedient for u- that Christ went away and -ent the ( omfortcr." In conclu-ion hc> -aid: ■•.Men are teml ing to mateiali-ni. Ibm-e-. hind-, and worldly -ood- attract their attention, and a- a mirage luie them on to death. Chri-t i,- nily. on (lie other haml lead- only the natural body to dc.ith. anil for the -niiit, it point- out a house not built with h.ind-. etiaiial in the In-ncns. Chri-tianit\ tea.di,- tluit t h.' cmixcite.l are to 414 churchf:s of christ THE GARFIELD MONUMENT. reeeive the Holy Spirit. That they are sealed by it and changed by it into the image of Goil. To assist men in understanding the spiritual, a few material ordinances are still needed. Baptism, as an ordinance derives its efficacy from God. Jesus commanded it. It brings the trusting soul into the death of Christ. Its ends are spiritual good, and it shows to men and angels that the man's spirit is obe- dient to the will of Christ. The Lord's su])- per is an ordinance through which our weak conceptions can lae raised up to the spiritual Christ. Ill this simple 'in iiiemoriaiii' we not only dcclaic our faith in the Christ of the past l)in ill the ]iicsciit . who is alive forever, more. Let luc urge you to follow Him, not as the Xa/aiiiic, tlic Man of Galilee, the carpen- ter's son. lull as the ever living spiritual person, full of Icivc anil ciiiniiassion, who will stand by yiiu ill life and ilca.tli and eternity." In Au-iist. ISOO. Alexander Campbell, then .seventy-two years old, and James A. Garfield, then twenty-nine years old, met at the yearly meeting of the disciples, at Alliance. Ohio. On Sunday ]\fr. Caiiipliell preached in the morning and Mr. Garfield in I he afternoon. Mr. Itobeit M(jire1t. who was present, has pre- serve(l a \i'iy clear ami defniifc iitc ami Liglii." based on .Tolin 1:4' and Mali. :):1(;. Tlioe oiilliiies are pre- served in full ill ■■The Life of Garfield." by F. I\I. (Jiven, lieaiiiiu' Alexander f'ampbeli, on one occasi(]ii, preach on the theme, "Wlial Think \c of Ghrisl," Mr. (Jarfield said. "It wa^ -wiiiili a jouniex' of a thousand miles." The pulpit look a strong hold on bis mind. ;'iid in some of his early IcHer^ wrillen to inli- niale friends, the foiind.'it ion is laid for the belief that he would make preaching his chief work in life. No doubt he would have achieved high distinction as a preacher, but his genius drew him to the state by its very bent, as any one can see. His life was full of interest and a sketch can hardly touch its rim. His re- ligious life is of most interest in this place, and his affection for the great disciple broth- erhood remained unshaken to the last. THE GARFIELD MEMORIAL. Cleveland, Ohio. F. M. GREEN. This beautiful memorial is located in Lake ^'iew Cemetery, in the suburbs of Cleveland, on a high ridge of ground two hundred and fifty feet above the waters of Lake Erie, and three miles therefrom, and furnishing from its terrace and portico, on a clear day, a magnifi- cent panorama of the city of Cleveland, wide- spreading forests and fields, and the broad waters of Lake Erie. Few visions of natural beauty equal the view from its summit, the Memorial itself being visible for many miles in all directions. The form of the Memorial is large and im- posing, rising boldly in the air to its summit, 180 feet from the roadway on the east. It is in the shape of a circular tower, fifty feet in diameter, elevated on broad, high terraces, which are reached by several flights of wide- spreading steps that form a dignified approach to the Memorial. At the base of the tower projects a square porch, decorated externally with a historical frieze, within easy view from the terrace, or the ground below. This frieze is divided into live panels, containing bas-reliefs which repre- sent, in a language understood by all, the career of Garfield. Spiral stairs, in turrets, on each side of the porch, give access to a balcony which commands an outlook that delights the beholder. The tower is crowned with a conical-.shaped stone roof, enriched with bands of sunken tile pattern ornaments. The Historical Frieze on three sides of the ]iorch has for suojects, the career of Garfield as a teacher, a soldier, a statesman, and as President of the United States, the last one, on the south side, representing his body as lying in state. Ill these five panels there are over 110 figures, all life-size, and executed in every variety of skill known to the art, Iioth as to the measure of jierfeetion. being from the lowest to the highest of bas-reliefs, without, however, mak- iiiL; any subject a complete figure, but standing lice, each inilividual figure having a composi- tion and treatment of its own. The life of <;ai lield, not unlike that of many distinguished Ameiicaiis, was full of variety, illustrating many of the promineiil clia lacterist ies of our national life, and these the sculptor, who iiioilelcd this fiie/.e, lias skilfully re])rodueed. CHUKOHES OF CHRIST 415 Over the entrance his ediicatinn, at the liands of the regular iiiii^ters, came to an end. JUDGE J. S. BLACK. Tliencefoith he governed lii^ dwn studies, but he gi)vai(ii/»il in lS4:i. l>y Alexander Campbell, ren, gives him historical rank iK'siile tlic most \vh prartiic with surcc^- until, at the aj:e of •luiiuc lihick <'\pircil at lirorkie. his home, ihiily-two, he \va- a|i]Hiint(.il rn-sidcnt .luil-c on the I'.Hli ol Au-u-l. Iss:!. rinilile to rise o( Ihc Sixteenth .ludicial District, ' from his lie. dniin- the la-l days of his .lud-r lilack wliilc al llic^ liar had not lieen fatal illnr--. a-kcd hi- w ife to liu to' the w in- nnii-li of a pol it ic iaii, lie had liivcn his mind to dow- and look out on the fair an- he said, ;:r<'ss and Jiid-e of i he Snpreme Court. "1 would not for one moment have you think In 18.)1 he was <.|,.etcd of the Su- I a ni a f la i d 1 o d ie. " 'I'o another he 'said, "my preme Court of Peniisy 1 \ rn ia . and \indei> the business on the other side is well settled.'" anam;ement for determinin;^ such matters, be- 'I'here were no ■■scenes." His descent into came Chief-. lust ice. He was afterwards re- the i;ra\e was perfectly serene, and he lay (din ted Associate .Itistice. and left upon the jn- down to his well earned' rest with all the ma.,'- rispiudence of his slate a deep ini|iression. i'sl,\' of his natural character about hun. When Mr. ISuchanan was elected I'lesidenl in Im'lee libudc was a man ureat in all the ele- 1S.-.7 .ludoe I'dack. because of bis ureal rbility meiits of true -reatness: great in intellect, and incorruptible iuteurily and not because ,L:reat in culture, great in moral grandeur, and of personal friendship or political inlluence. .t;reat in the sim))iieity and beauty of his spir- was appointed Attorney Ceneial in the newly ilual life, elected President's ( aliinel. In this oHice he earned the cverbislinL: i^iatitudc of the .\mer- and overthrew the land c'liispirat or's wdlo l.y -MOSES K. LARD, means of forged titles were seeking to "ct con- trol of thousands of sipiare miles of land in the -'O^^'ES. m.wly ac,|uired territory fro,u Mexico. lie j,,,.,.,,^ ,,„,,,,ter are so eom- illereiices in the Cab: ind .lu. that we stand with uidiared head in the iiresence of a -real life. If th Stale, playing an nnporlant j.arl m ,■,,„„ ,|„, attemiit to solve the diately ],recedin- the Civil War. On the 1 lith of Fidiruary. l.StU. he was nomi the President for .\ssn- ciate .lustice Supreme Court of The Cniled State s. but 1b( ■ nomiuition was never conlirined. n, ir was it reiecled. At the AL turm-d to tl :e of lift y-one .Fml-e Hlack re- ■e of law with ■■clean hands and i ■niply." in the latter part of ISr.l he was appointed reporter of the Cnited Slates Suine nie Court and rfler is-uiuL; the first and ' sc cond \oli lines resioned to 'meet the reipiircmi •Ills of a verv lar-e and desirabl<. law practice. He wa- ~ counsel for ]>resident •Tohnson in 1 be impcai i-liiiieiil iiroceedin-s. for Secretarv lie Iknap am 1 Samuel .1. Tilden be- fore the f.lei ■toral Con imission. His last pub- lie work was f of his slate in an im- selfish ellorl to proti iH-l the ]ieople against corporate ceil. .Tud,-e I'.bu •k was a devout Christian. Fear- nolhinii I d-e in thi s world he went alwavs and Inunbly rr ot Cod. His whole mind and bei ituralcd with the inoral- ilv of the T, •slanient < if Christ, whiidi he said was ■■tilled ( villi all 1 onus ,,f moral beaiilv. and radiant (les nf li;:ht.- He was mysteries that imcst Hie uiant oak. looting it- s(df in the earth and re|iresent ing the con- quest of the life within over the forces withmit. Ihe |iroiluct III the centuries, without tliotlght or conscience, with no power to choose a su- preme end. lhoiiL;b a thiiiL; of beaut v and a jov forever, how nnicli more ',lo we trelnble in the presence of one made in the divine iniai;c. em- to the level of di'inoiis'? Do we not hear the words that came to .Moses from the burning buslr? "I'm Iby shoes from olV thv feet, for the place wlierei'in thou standesi is' holy eroiind." A liieat life, the joint product of I'Lii'iicics Iminan and divine, is the most subliiue prodmi in the miiverse. Let no man -eek to pierce the unseen. We can onlv touch the outer ed-v at best. Moses I-:. Lard was Imrn in I'.edford countv. TennessfH'. Oct. ■ill. bSlS. and after fi-bting "the fidod li^ht of failh" for over sixl>- years, entered into eternal life fnnii 1^'xingtoii'. Ky.. at midni-ht. .luiie 17. ISSd. His father. 1^'aven Lard, with his family, moved to Hay county. Missouri, about \s-2<.\. hopiim to secure a home by enlerim; land, and also to enjoy the cha.se. for at tliat time i^anie of all kinds abounded. niURCHES OF CHRIST 417 Tliongh disappointed in proving; up his claim, and doomed to succumb at an early day to the dreaded scourtre. smallpox, and to leave his family of six children without adequate sup- port, his son Moses was entered in the school of adversity, from which he learned independ- ence and that courage which ha~ U^queathed to posterity the example i)f triu> uneatiiess. Surely the fires within and w itliouT jilayed over his soul with a fury that would have consumed one of inferior mold. It was from the pure ozone of the West, from tlie wiilo |irairio> and boundless forests, from great rivois that >wept past his feet onward to tlie ?^ea. tliat the early life of Moses E. Lard drew it-; inspiration. Here he derived his power of clepictinn- nattire. here he put himself cn nipport with tlie throli- bing heart of God in trees and brooks and running streams. From his father he inherited his noble, stal- wart frame and his conceptions of honor and integrity. From his mother he received tliat profound veneration for (iod's Word which vitalized all his intellectual ])owers. The ])roof of this is found in the following words writ- ten by his own inimitable jien : "A- my lirother and myself stood beneath the eavrs of our lit- tle cabin, just ready to take leave of the only objects on earth dear to us. and thus close the saddest scenes of otir lives, my niotlier said to us, 'My dear boys. I have nothing to give but my blessing and tlicsc two little books.' She then drew from her bosom two small Testaments and ]ilacy the score. \Mien he ain-c in the pulpit there wa- an air of -upreiiie eontldence in tlu> giandeiir of his theme and -uiilinie worth of the -mil that drew all e\es to him. His iiiiiul lioundrd oxer his theme as the doe leap- over the piairi.v He came to his work after long, laliorious re- -earch. His words were alway- well chosen and leajied from his lip- full nf tire that huriied its way into the lirait tliiouiili every ol)-truction. His k<>en. piening L;if\' e.\ e- shot was a magnet i-ni that knit his hearer- to him with resi-tle— grip. Among hi- greatest themes were .Miraham (")li'ei-ing 1-aac. Ii<'mem- Ihu- Lot's Wiiv. and the :\lilleiiiiiuin. His vivid iiiiaginat it In" -uliji'ct to ordinary de- vices, or be thrust within the narrow confines of the ordinary nut>hells of coninionpUrce brain-. Alexander ('aniiib(dl. unable to meet all the demand- made upon him by the attacks coming from the variou- -luiree-, ;:--iuiied tci [Nloses E. Lard, at the Aixv of thirty-nine, the work of re- viewin.L;- J. P>. Jeter, a dist inuui-lied Baptist preaclier. who h.ad in some measure misrepre- sented the plea that was being made for a com- |)lete return to the faith and ]iraetice of the ajHwlolie eliurehes. In tliis review the writer di--eel-. with meieile» loyie. every fallacy and leaves his o|)ponent without tlie power of re- ply. If this work is too severe in its tone, too sarcastic in its retorts, too merciless in its exposure of error, it must l>e remembered that tlie ag<> was sujierheated by religious preju- dice, and that Moses E. Lard's intense nature was ablaze with indignation, because he felt that all error was hateful to God and should be exterminat(Ml. It has been urged by some that oiu' of th(> chief defects in his style was his dealing A\ith wends as if they were made of iron, and each bad a value as exact as a matlieniat ical formula. If this be true, let it be renuMnbered that at that time a darkness had settled down over ridigious thought, and that the wurhl was heelouded with mysticism. Xothiiig but delniition could lift the hang- ing clouds and let in (bid's eh>ar sunlight. r.ul ,i;rautiii- that this i- in jiart true, what is moi-e (hdiglitful than to glide along the cur- rent iif his translueent thought, looking down into the depths where there is no mud, and where associated truths glitter and sjiarkle like the jiearls at the bottom of the Silver Spring in Florida ? \\'lK'n the Civil War cami'. such was the ar- dor of Moses E. Lard in th.' a.lvo.^aey of what he believed to be right, sueli his hatred of all that Avas 0])])ressive and UTiJu-t. that he was compellecl to leave Mi--(iuri. refu-inu to submit to an oath that w a- -uh-e(|uent ly -e( aside by the Supreme ( uurt ..f the TnitiMl Slates, lie spent -onie time in Canada. It was during the inteii-e exeitement of the war that ho moveil to Ceiiinct (iwii. Kentucky, and after- VveeiiMnizini; his "real 'jifis as a writer, his friend- in.luee.l 1iini In undertake tlie ]mbli- cation of whrt beiMiiie :il that time the ablest periodieal publi-lied liy the advocates of the Re.storatioli. Lunl's ( ) u'a r I rrl u. In -pile (if the tiinndil nf war. the rage of pa-simi t hrciiiijhout the hiinl. the impossibilitv of malJiiL' niie dcllar do the work of three, the paLT- ,:f till- ma-azine will forever remain one "I llie |ir(i(ifs of his great genius. Such wa- the i--tiinate placed upon his louieal powers that liis pap<'rs w stands alone. lie eon-titutes a class of his own: luMiee i- lint subject to tlio ordinary rules of cri(iei-m. W ith such rich and rare endowments he e-iaped tlio curse of pride and envy. He was nnl ab-nlutely perfect, but such were the (dement- that made u]i the man that he chal- lenges our admiration, exokes or.r love and lie(|ueatlies to i>osteiity the rieli legacy of a great character wrought out under the fires that would baxe eon-umed to du-t ordinary mortals. In proof of liis humility we quote from his Couinientar\- nii lomiaii-: "To my Savior, in |ir(dound Iniiiiility, Ihi- xolumo is gratefully inserilK'd,'" llefnre he closed his eyes in death he said, "There is not a cloud be- tween me and my Heavenly Father,"' ROBERT MILLIGAN. The life of Robert Milligan is a book of les- sons triumphing over disheartening hindi-ances, of doinL'' thoroughly well whatever oiu^ imder- take- In do, of s,' I f-deny im; enn-iderat ion of wliat is ilue to others, and ui eiilire eons,-cra- t inn nf iiiio"s self and one's all to the service He was born in Tyrone, a county of the most northern province of Ireland, duly ■2."). 1814. In 1818 he was brought to the Cnited States by his parents, John and ^lar^iaiet Milligan, CIirRniES OF CnRTST 419 who settled in 'Jruiiiliull county, Ohio, which was afterward llic native cotinty of the hite President ^McKiiiley. An iiijniv to liis chest, which he recei\ed wliile liclpinL;' to clear a field of his fatiier's farm, and the mark of which lie bore till his death, turned his thoughts toward a professional life. In 1831 he entereil Zelienople Academy, in Beaver county. I'a.. and. in IS.');?, a classical academy, conducted hy a graduate of the University of l';diid)urj;h at .lamestow ii in the same State. A'^ one of nine children of parents in mod- erate circumstances, he had to begin life for liini-.clf before he had com])leted his collegiate iraininL;-. .Vccordingly, in 1837, he opened a school at I'lat Rock, in Bouibon county, Ky., with fifteen pupils. Three months afterward he was refusing to receive more than fifty, the number which he thought that he could not exceed in justice to those already received. When he was twenty-one years of age, he had become a member of the home congregation of the .\ssociafe l'resb\terian Cliurch. in which his father was a ruling elder. .\ careful study that he made, during his ^lay at Flat Rock, of tile Xew Testament in the' oriiiinal Greek, resulted in his immersion on .March 1 1, 1838, by Elder .lolui Irvin, of llie Church of Christ at Cane Riilge. Earnest Iv desiring the advantages of a col- legiate education, he left Kentucky in 1839, with llie inlcnfion of entering Yale College. His jouiney oxer the National Road brougl ' liim to Wasliington. I'a. A delay, occasioned prol)ablv b\- his unwillin^nc^ss to travel on the Lord's Day, led to his ri'iiiainin- in Washing- ton, wliere he could attend what was then called Washington College, and where he could at the same time worship with the small con- gregation of disciples in the neighboring vil- lage of :\fartinsburg. Graduated in 1840 with the decree of Bachelor of Arts, which had then a very definite meaning, he was at once pro- moted from the tutorship which he had held in the college before his graduation, to the professorship of the English language and lit- er.it 111. •. In tliis chair, whicli he filled for ii'Mil.\ I'M .\eais, he cultivated a careful ac- iinaiiiiaiici' with tlie masterpieces of English literature, and during a |)art of that time he gave instrm'tion in Greek ami Eat in classics also. .Meanwhile, in 1842, he married :\riss Ellen HIaine Russell, of Wtishiugton. whose father at the time, and one of whose brothers afterwards, rejireM'nted the Reilford (Pa.) dis- trict in Con-re-s. Thoujih she was but a few months younger tlian her husband, she still enjoys a cheerful old aye. living with her only son and (lauulili^r in T>exington. Kv. fn 1843. rrot,-M,r Milli-.Mi received front his nJmn iiiiihr the deiiice of niaslei- of arts, and in 1840 or lS.-,0 h,. was Iransferre.l to the depart- ment of cheuii^lrx and natural hi^lorx'. ^\'hen in lS.-)2 the Colh'-c was placed under the cnii- trol of iho I'resbytcrian Synod of Wheeling, he.insi-tcd on the acceptance of his i-esi<.ii;:t ion. that the inMitution mi.:hl ]><• wholly in the hands of those who were entitled to gtiiih' its fort unes. ROBERT MILLIGAN. Invited at once to Bloomington, Ind., he had first the chair of mathematics, and then that of chemistry, natural philosophy and astron- omy, in Indiana University. The degree of doctor of divinity, which was tendered to him by the University, he declined. Resigning his |)rofessorshi]) at Bloomington, because of the ill health of his son, he accepted in 1854 the chair of mathematics and astronomy in Beth- any College, in what was then a part of ^'irginia. Ite-ide^ flu' duties of his professor- ship, he (li-( hari^eil tlio-c of an elder of the (diurch at r.ethaii\. and for three years, begin- ning with ls.">7, he was a co-editor of the Mil- Icninl lhnhni,j,r. In Ma\' of IS.'jT lie was elected president of Bacon Colle-v at I la rrodsluirg. Ky. The name of the iii--t it lit ion liax iiig in the meantime been ehaii-ed. he was inau-iirated president of Kentucky Cniversity on Wednesday. Sept. 21. IS.-)!), wiiich was the third ila\- of llie first -es^ion unih^r the new name. After t Ik^ de- struction of the colleuc liuildinu bv lire, in Februarv of lS\ini;l on. When Kentucky I 'nixcrsity, which had now- atr(i|iorl ions, was reoiLja ii i/ed in 18(1.-,, w iili its I Ml.^r as \hr head of tlie as- sociated ,oll,-es. I'lvMd.ail Milli-aii was placed at the head of the College of t h.' liible, a place most coiiucnial to his tastes and pur- pos<.s, which he till.Ml until bis last illn.-s. Eew educators lia\e lia.l as labni imis a prep- aration for llii ii iimMc eallinu as had Kobert .Milligan. in tlir inteixal between the be- ginning of bis life as a teacher in colleges in 1840, and his dealli thirty live years after- 420 THT RCHES OF CHRIST ward, he tauiiiit, ami that efficiently and ac- cept a l)ly. ill four institutions of learning and in all the departments of the curriculum of liberal studies, as that curriculum then was, except that of modern foreign languages. To his assiduous work in colleges and universities he added ilie labor of preaching often, some- time^ iruulaily. for churches in or near the towns (if his residence. He had been ordained in 1844 a minister of :;he gospel, with impo- sition of the hands of Elder Thos. Campbell, the venerable father of Alexander Campbell. He addressed educational meetings of different kinds, he lectured in other institutions of learn- ing, he wrote much for religious periodicals. The community, the college, the university, in which he lived and labored always felt that there was present a quiet but active influence which could be counted on in whatever con- cerned morality or religion. To the Tract, on Prayer, which he had written before, he added in the last ten years of his life the volumes entitled Reason and Revelation, The Scheme of Redemption, The Great Commission, Analysis of the Gospels and Acts, and, which was pub- lished as a posthumous work, Conimentary on Hebreus. And all this was in great physical weakness, the result of the impairment of his constitution first by the accident already men- tioned as having befallen him in his youth, and afterward by diseases, none of which ever left him after it had attacked him. and the mere mention of which is sufficient to excite wonder how suffering so much he could do so much, and how doing so much he could suffer so long. His purpose of taking a rest before the last scene should release him from weakness and from suffering was thwart- ed by an erysipelas which, attacking a body now almost defenseless against disease, left him too feeble to recover. He died peacefully, in full possession of his faculties, and sur- rounded in his home by his family and by friends, on March 20, 1875. His death was lamented in the communities in which he had lived and was deplored throughout the Chris- tian brotherhood. The Apostolic Times con- cluded its announcement of his decease with "A prince is this day fallen in Israel;" the American Christian Review declared that he was one of those "of whom the world was not worthy;" and President John W. McGarvey, his friend and co-laborer in the College of the Bible, in the funeral discourse which he pro- nounced, summed up the general estimate of his character in the words that arc I'epeated on his monument in the Lexiiif'-tou eemet/ery: "He was a good man, and full of the Holy Spirit and of faith." BENJAMIN FRANKLIN. JOSEPTT FRANKLIN. Benjamin Franklin was born February 1, 1812, in what is now Belmont county, Ohio, nearly fipposite to Wheeling, West Virginia. He was descended in the fourth generation from a lirother of the philosopher. Dr. Benja- min Franklin. When he was near twenty-one years of age he came with his father's family to Henry county, Indiana, and settled about three miles south of Middletown. Here he met, soon after, and married, Miss Mary Per- sonet. There were born to them eleven chil- dren, nine of wdiom lived to be men and women. While with his father he became a skilled cabinet maker and followed this until he left off all manual labor and gave himself to preaching. Joseph and Isabelle Franklin were members of the Protestant Methodist church and were people of strong faith. But in their new home tliere \^as no Protestant INIethodist church. In 1S.S4 Samuel Rogers, from Kentucky, moved into tlie community and became a neighbor of tlie Franklins. I\Ir. Rogers at once began to preach to the people in a school house. There was such strong prejudice against what tliey called ''Campbellism" as to cause the closing of the school house against him. Mr. Frank- lin had this prejudice also: but he felt a sense of injustice done to his neighbor, and gave him sympathy and support. The result was that he soon became convinced that 'Sir. Rogers was preaching true gospel, and be- came a member of the new church which was organized that same year. Altogether there were about forty, who, "believing, were bap- tized." Among these were Benjamin. Josiah, Daniel and Joseph Franklin. .Tr,. and John I. Rogers, son of Samuel Rogers. All of these became preachers. Josiah and Joseph Frank- lin died quite early. The others all lived to give thirty-five years or more to the ministry. There was a younger brother, David Franklin, who became a Christian half a dozen years later and gave his life thereafter to the min- istry. Benjamin Franklin went into the Restora- tion with all the zeal that characterized this work in Kentucky and Indiana. He began to speak in public immediately after his baptism and in less than a year was filling appoint- ments at sundry places. He was always more of an evangelist than a minister. Even while acting as the regular minister of churches, which he did much of the time for twenty years, he would find occasions for holding '■protracted meetings." and was always suc- cessful in such work. During the last half of his public ministry he was in the evangelistic field exclusively. He kept no record of converts, Imt estimated that he had led about seven thousand ]iersons into "the obedience of faith." In this work he traveled over most of tlie central states, and made many journeys into Eastern and Western states, and into throe ]irovinces of the Dominion of Canada. In liis early years he made several changes of residence, living at two places in Henry ccniuty and three in \\'avne county. Indiana. I'rom 18.50 to 1804 lie lived in Cincinnati. Ohio. From 1804 till the year of his death, 1878. he lived in Ander- son, Indiana. His body lies in an Anderson cemetery. CHURCHES OF CHRIST 421 In 1845, while living at C'ciilerville, Indiana, he hegan his editoriiil caiiMT. Me bouL;lit, a small printing ollicf from Daniel K. \\ander, who had for two years published from New Paris, Ohio, a small month!}' called the Reformer. The paper was clianged into a sixteen page pamphlet and was numbered "■Vol. III." It was issued from Centerville for two years and tlien transferred to IMilton, in the same county. About tlie same time he bought of Alexander Hall. 77ie Gospel Proclamation, which !Mr. Hall had been conducting for two ycar^ a1 J,oyiK\ille, Ohio. The two periodi- raN well' nicriicil and issued thereafter as the l'n,cl«ing. His grandparents were Chaplain • lolm Gano, and Sarah, his wife, formerly Sarah Stiles. Chaplain Gano. a Baptist min- ister, immersed Gen. George \\"ashington dur- ing the Revolution. John Allen Gano lost his parents in early life, and was reared under the care of an old luiele, Ca]itain William Hubble, who (ii^nied in the W'nv of 1812. and in the Indian ^^'avs, and under such tutilage you nii^lil e\|i(rf a hiuii striuig hoy. whose IlKiULilits ratliiT inclined to war. He was educated in Georgetown, and ]iartly in Bour- bon county. The latter jiart of his education was under Barton W. Stone, and more es- pecially in the Greek. Stone was the first min- ister who started out for the Restoration of primitive apostolic Christianity in Kentuclcy. Gano then studied law and obtained his li- cense to practice from Judge Warren, a promi- 422 CHURCHES JOHN ALLEN GANG. iient Jesuit of Georgetown, Kentucky, and was about to begin the practice of law. He had been of a Baptist family, but had never made profession of faith or attached himself to any church, but attended the meeting held by B. W. Stone, and also those held by Thomas M. Allen. At a meeting held by T. M. Allen he became so thoroughly aroused by a godly sorrow for his sins that he repented, confessed his savior, and was baptized. His sisters were so distressed that they sent seventy miles for a Baptist minister, Jacob Creath, Sr., to come and win Brother John back to the church of his fathers. He came all the way on horse back, and urged the young man to retrace his steiis, ap]iealing to liim by the love ho bnro his old graiidfallier. Chaplain John flaiio; and John Allen Oano laid his hand on the Xew Testament and said, "Elder Creath, if you will show me in this book where it says, •■ilcny yourself, take up your cross and follow your grandfather, 1 will follow mine through life. P)Ut T read it, follow Christ, and T am (Ictermincil to follow Him until death if it sc|iai'at('s iiie from all the kindred T have on earth." They spent Iwelve hours in conversa- tion and the old minister was so impvcssed lliat he i-eturned the next day and they re- newed llie conversatif)n, and Jacob Creath, Sr., liecame convinced, and soon after came out publicly and took his stand with (he ehurch that has no book or creed but Cod's Wm-d and will wear no name but the name of Christ, the only position on which the friends of Christ can ever be united, and John Allen Gano went with all his might to preaching the Gospel of Christ, and had success in win- ning souls (() r'hi'isl nnequalh'd in that stale. Ile'preM'iiled (he n(,spel fads with such clear- OF CHRIST ru'ss and force, and besides this had such won- derful pathos that he could reach the hearts I if the people, and gather them into the king- dom of the Master. His labors were princi- pally in Central Kentucky, but extended occa- sionally into adjoining states, and he made one tour into Louisiana and established a church in Baton Rouge, and the Methodist minister who was kind enough to open the iloois (if liis hmiso to him, found it necessary t were, "J am almost home," and with a smile his spirit passed away to that home. DR. L. L. PIXKf:RTOX. L. L. Pinkerton was boiii mar Baltimore. Maryland, January 28, 181'2. Ilis paternal ancestor* were .'>!cotchi-Irisli. William and Eli/alii'tli (Litti^i I'inkerton. hi- parents, liave f;iven twelve ]irca(li('rs to the church, viz.: five -I'll William. Lewis. Thnmas, .Samuel, ami i;ii-ha ; -ix urandsons — John, Thomas, and William, -(in- nf William: Burnet and James, son- (it Lewi-; and William, son of Thomas; and one gicat-arandson, James X. Crutcher, grandson (if Lewis. Dr. I'inkerton passed his childhdiiil and ytiuth amid the scenes and or- dinary (■\]ieri(^'nc('- of farm life, in Chester county. I'a.. and liiddk cdunty, \'a., near Beth- any, most of the time lx>ing spent in "hard, incessant, ill-refjuited toil.'' His educational adA'antajics were limited to an irregular at- tendance at country schools and one year's study at a Seminary. He had little time to read, ami few luKiks. His tatliei . lieing a Presbyterian, taught him the Catechism, and, while yet in his teens, he read the Xew Testament in the light of Wes- ley's notes. Rejecting, hnwevci-. the Calvinism of his father, and failini; to ■'tiet religion at the mourner's bench,"' he, fortunately, at this time, became ,'icf|uainte(l with the new [ilea for the Rest(irati(in (if Primitive Christianity, and, in September, 18.30. after hearing a ser- mon by Alexander Campliell. made the "good confession,'' and was by him immediately im- mersed. In the fall of 1831 he left "Virginia and settled at Trenton. Butler county. Ohio, where he spent four years, teaching school and study- ing medicine. There, on the HUh of March, 1833. lie married Sarah A. Hall, with whom he lived in faithful, holy l(i\'e fur forty-two years. Of this union nine children were born, seven of whom lived to maturilv — William. Virginia, Burnet, .Jame-. Sinniiel. I'.cwi- and Marv Belle, In 1835 Dr. rinkerton lie-;m the ]irai'tice of medicine. In .\ii-u-t. Is.in, he removed to Carthage, a -ulmrli of ( indnnati. lie united with the church fhere. Walter S.-ott being their preacher, and was aceu-i (>nie(l to sji,.ak in so- cial Tueetings. At the urgent -olieitation of David S. Burnet, Walter Scott and others, he gave up his profession, though his jnactice was already large and lucrative, and, in ilay, 1838, began to preach. In the fall of 1838, he made his fir.st visit to Kentucky, spending several months evangelizing, in company with John T. Johnson and William Morton. In the spring and summer of 183!t. he held meetings DR. L. L. PIXKERTOX. in Ohio and Indiana, laboring part of the time with John O'Kane and Love H. .Jameson. In Deeemlter, 1830. he moved permanently to Kentucky, settling in Jefferson county. At the meetini^s attended by him as subordinate or ]irincipal laborer, from 1838 to 184L several thousands, it is believed, were immersed. In the summer of 1S40, Dr. Pinkerton be- came the preacher of the church at Xew Union, Woodford county, and in October. 1841, min- i-ter of the ( lunch in Lexington. During his mini-tiy there, tlu' eliureh on I\Iain Street was built. He -pent the -priiig and sununer of 1844 in evauLieli/inL; and -oliciting funds for P.acon College. In the fall of 1S44. he removed to :\Ii(l\\a>-. Wiuidfonl county, where he spent the next sixteen year-. There, in lS4."i, he establi-lied r.aeonian In-titnte. .i jirivale -chool for L;irl-. and tlieie he orii^inated. and. with the aid of .lame- \\are l';ini-h. John T. John- -oii other-, foimdcil tlie Female (;)r]dian School. Tiii--. \\a- M|,rn.M in Oetolx>r, 1849, and stand- to-ila>. after tifty years of nn-ur- ])a-sed usefuliic-s. a inoiniiiieiit ■■more la-ting than bra--"" to llie w i-e ]iliilantliro|i> and con- secrated /cal of thi- might\- man of God. Dnriiej lii- re-ideiice ' at ' M idway. Dr. Pink- erton ininclieil at New Ca-tle. Mt. Sterling, \'er-aille- and Pari-, new clmrilie- beim: built al the la-t two |ilaee- (lurim: lii- mini-try. In 1S."")S. jn-t a- be wa- on the e\e of removing to Paris to lieeome minister of the elmreli, the Or- phan Sehool liiiilding \\ as burned, ( 'liaiiL; ing his plan, he remaiiUMl at ^Midway and -pent the next two years in recovering that in-titution from its ashes, \\hile living at Midway, he edited and ]niblished, in 1S4S, a uauithly mag- axine, the Christi(ni Minor; in 1853 and 1854 he edited the Kentucky Department of the Christia7i Age; and, in 1854, the TkCiv Era, 424 CHUK(^HES a temperance paper published in T^xington. In 1850 he was tendered the presidency of Eureka College. Eureka. Illinois, but declined the otVer. In 1800, at the earnest solicitation of Regent Jno. B. IJownian, he accepted the ]irofi'--sor-.hi]) of English in Kentucky Univer- sity, then located at llarrodsburg.' At the (lulliirak e of the I'nion, and, when Gen. Bragg en- tered Kentucky in 1802, believing that college work would be temporarily, if not permanent- ly, suspended, he obtained an appointment as surgeon of the Eleventh Kentucky Calvary. In an etTort to add the labors of a chaplain to his regular olTieial duties, holding daily prayer- meetings in his regiment, he soon broke down from overwork, suffering a serious attack of sun stroke, from the efVects of which he never fully recovered. In 1805, on the removal of Kcntui k} L'liiversity to I.«xington, he moved to that city, in .laiiuary, 1800, he resigned his professorship, and, in the same month, was ap- pointed Agent for the Freedmen's Bureau in Fayette county. From February, 1800, to June, 187.'^. he was w ithout regular employment, but >|iciil iinicli iif the time in quiet, but most per- sistent aiitl aliialilc missionary work among the blacks of Central Kentucky, visiting tliem in their homes and preaching in their churches. During the summer of 1867, he delivered a course of lectures in the Biblical Institute of Hiram College, and, at the close, was tendered the ])r('si(lenev of the College, but declined. Together witli Prof. John Shackelford, he ed- ited and inilili^hed, in 1809 and 1870, the In- depciuhiil Monllilii. In June, 1S73, he was ap- pointed -.iiccial mail agent by President Grant. While ili-<-liaigiiig the duties of this office, in Oetohev. isTl. Ill' i iinl vacted the illness which, with a shcirt rc^jiite about Christmas, held him flrndy in its grasp until, on January 28, 1875. his sixty-third birthday, he closed his earthly course. The funeral services were held in the jNIain Street Church, Saturday, January .'iO.. Elder R. C. Ricketts conducting the de- votional exercises and Prof. Shackelford preach- ing the sermon, after which his body was laid to rest in the Lexingtdfi cemetery. In the Biography of Dr. I'inkerton, by Prof. Sliai k.'lfiird. frdin ' which this sketch has been c, Hale. I. ric-idcnt Garfield, among many other strong, discriminating words of eulogy, writes: "Dr. Pinkerton belonged to that small class of men whose characters are much more the result of inherent qualities than of external circumstances. He jiossessed an intellect of remarkable clearness and strength. In his re- ligious opinions, two ideas ])ossessed and con- trolled him: his strong conception of the in- elVable majesty and justice of God, and his abiding trust in the condescension and love of Chri.st. He was a man of a most positive and intense nature-, his (jpinions were con- victions. In social life, in the sweet compan- i(inslii|) of bonks and friends, his spirit shone wiili I he -ciiilc tenderness and sweetness of ;i wiiMi.iii - iiaimc. I have .seen but few men to whom children were so strongly attracted. In his nature was the rarest combination of in- OF CHRIST dependence, strength, courage, severity, gen- tleness, inflexible persistence, affectionate ten- derness, sadness and mirth, 1 have ever known." Thomas D. Butler, an intimate personal friend, says: ''In the main current of his life, Dr. Pinkerton was one of the manliest, purest, most self-sacrificing, and, therefore, most Christ like of men. His moral qualities were (|ui( k and sturdy, and, like Paul, he was im- nidxably fixed for truth and righteousness. His humility was remarkable. While he looked up to no man, he never looked down upon any. He was the impartial friend of his fel- low-man." Professor Shackelford, his biographer, and, for ten years his almost daily companion, says : "Force, courage, thought, sympathy, pride, humor, indignation, all found expression in his countenance. He had a powerful under- standing, a marvelous memory, a most fertile imagination and a beautiful fancy — the soul and utterance of a poet — and his wit was inde- scribable. His practical and ardent sympathy with the poor and wretched was a leading trait in his character. The cry of distress was to him the call of God. He had great sympa- thy with women in all their peculiar trials and sorrows, and all little children loved him. In his home life Dr. Pinkerton was a most charming man. There was between him and his children a beautiful confidence and a most tender friendship. An evening spent in his home was an event in the life of a stranger, and to old friends it was better than a king's feast. His approaches to God were wonderful. Leaning on Christ, he seemed to lead those who joined him in prayer and adoration to the very gate of heaven. I was with him much of the time for ten years, and it seemed to me that he fulfilled almost to the letter the divine injunction. 'Pray without ceasing.' He was a daily student of the Bible, especially of the four Gospels. In the pulpit his manners were grave and dignified, and his discourse natural and conversational. He was always instructive and searching, and frequently very eloquent. In classical learning, in severe mental train- ing, in that certain majesty and calmness of soul which give a man of genius rank among the great of earth, Mr. Campbell was superior to all the other preachers of the Restoration; but in familiarity with general literature, in that kind of iearning which fits a man to deal worthily w ith great social and religious (luestions, in logical power, in moral courage, in fervid eloquence and manly Christian pur- pose. Dr. Pinkerton was the peer of even Mr. Campbell himself. His chief excellence, that without which all else were little worth — was his profound piety, his abiding sense of God's presence and pity and love. In his dying mo- ments he said: 'I find greater and greater peace in the constancy of Christ's love — in the consolations of hope. As the end draws near the scene brightens, and the Lord Jesus becomes more and more precious.' Almost his last audible words were, 'My Saviour, my Savior, the Lord Jesus.' " CHURCHES OF CHRIST 425 ISAAC ERRETT. Isaac Enett was lioinnin Xew York City, January -2. ISiO. Hi> father. Henry Errett, while a man "f liii--ino^<. oHiciateil frequently as a niini^tri'. anil \\a< mw of the ollicer,-; of the chunh in X<'\v V(jrk on oi- about the time the Declaratinn an.l A.hlre-s .,f Tliomas and AlexPiiiler Camiihell wa> i-Nuod. He also fre- quenth- iilliiiatol in the rhnrfli at Danbury. Conn., anil \\a> it~ fonmler. He amonu the leartinfr spirit^, ^nch as the ( amiilxdls. the Haldane-. and many others, who were looking; for the abolition of the evils of .sectarianism by the F.ible method of Christian union. Younf;- l>nae \\a~ fifth in a family of six sons, three of wlmm suliseqttently became min- isters amonp the ( hun'hes of Christ. Losing his father at a \-evy early aj;e. his mother was married to Ibibi i t Sutor. who moved the fam- ily to Pitt-bun: and settled on a farm now within the buiiniU of the town of Carnesrie. Here l~aac mew tn manhood. His day school- ing wa* lenniiiatril at the age of ten. and such schooling a- In- received later was obtained at night sidiocil b<'fore he had attained the age of fourteen, lie was ap]Menticed to the print- ers' trade, which he followed as long as his health would jierniit. At the age of twelve he united with the church, and became one of the most active and trusted nieml)ers in the organization of the Pittsburg v-hurcli. which was among the earliest of the ehurehes of the Rest>oration. At the age of twenty he mar- ried Harriet Reeder, and shortly after was selected to serve the church as minister, which he did for several years. From Pittsburg he was called (o \'<'w Lisbon, in 1S44. where he preached for year-. During this time he began to be innic widely kimwii anmng the growing peojile known simply as Christians. In 1349 he moved to Xortli Bloomfield, Ohio, where, after a residence of two years, he was called to \\'ari'en. the county-seat of Trumbull county. Ohio. Here lie spent five years, and ra])idly bec-anie kiiuwii wherexcr the brethren In is.'iii tiiiik thr -eiiiiu- -ii-]. lit a removal to the iKiiitiiT iiMiiitry i>l Mirliigaii. with the purpose of Iduiidiiig. \\itli ntlici-. a colony, and entering int(i the lumlwr liu-ine-s. and, at the >anie time, prearhing tli<' gii-[)el in the State cf -Michigan, 'i'l'ii vi-ai- were spent in this .State, allhimgh a lar-i- part of the time he wa- iiccupicil a- ci u i c-pi md iiig secretarj' iif the American ( hri-tiaii .\Ii--ionarv So- ciily. In 18t;-J he wa- called m Detroit, to -crve the new church ini .lellci-un Avenue, or- ganized by a number of brethren there, which he served for two years. At the end of this period he returned to !Muir. ^Hch.. where lie remained until 18G6, when he removed to Cleveland. Ohio, to join in founding and edit- ing the Christian Standard, which proved to 1)0 his great life work. From this time on, the history of the Standard was very largely the history of Isaac Errett. The founders of the Standard were such men as the fiiur brother-. Phillips, of Xew Castle, Pa.: (tcii. .lames A. (iartield. then in Congress; G. V. X. Yost, the inventor, of Pennsylvania; Dr. J. P. Robison, of Cleveland. Ohio; Har- rison Jones, now living at Alliance, Ohio, and many others of the foremo-t men among the disciples. The object was to e-tabli-h a jour- nal of a different type from the weekly papers then current among the brethren. For two .\ears the paper remained at Cleve- land without becoming self-sustaining. Hav- \ns exhau-ted it- ic-ourees. it was committed by'^ the stockholilci-^ to ^Ir. Errett. who be- came respoii-iblc fvoiii that date for its suc- ce-s or failure. Accepting at the same time the ])ositioii a- Pn-id<'iit of Alliance College, he removed the papt'r to Alliance, Ohio, in the hope of kecpiuL; tlie pa])er alive by means of his labor- for tln' colle:;e. Hi- en!7S. when, fm- fiii.incial reasons, they \\ere obliged to di-poie of their stock, and it came permanentlv into the hands of :\Ir. Errett and other< of hi- family. ^leanwhilc the circulation ami intluence of the ])aper had. and from this time it became more and more influential. Tn lS7-">. at the suggestion of W. T. Moore, Mr. Errett. entered into the formation of the For- 426 CHURCHES OF CHRIST pii^ii ( lin^tian M issioiiavv Society, of which he was clidNi'ii ]in'^iel!ed by ill health to fake a vacation, and his friends tinited in a subscriplion to send him abroad. In n tour of se\-i>ral months he visifed the Holy Land and Fgypt I'.nd I'hirojie. aTid returned during the slimmer of 1SS7. The fiillowing nctober he at- tended ihe national session of the Foreign Con- \'eption for the hisf time. He lingered one M-ar mull' and died on the 10th of neceniber. ISSS, al his linine in 'IVrrace I'.ark', Ohio. In the limiu lice ;,--iLOie,| ii il impossible to uive ail\ ad.Mpiale -keleli (.1 Mr. Errett's edif(iri:ii lalinrs, ,'ears of ]iis stay in Michi- 'j.iii edailucled a work which resulted in the additio.i of two tlimisanil members (o the ehurehes and the fduiidiiii;- df jierliaps half a dd/<.n cdnL^ie.j.ilinii, in that state. His work may ju-IIy be said Id ]i.i\c bi'en the beginning of e\teiisi\ i. w di k ill :\l ichigaii. .\fter assum- ing the eilildiial chair he continued to preach until the day of his ilealh, and for one year served the church in Chicago, his ministry there terminating with the great fire in 1873, which sAvept away not only the ehiiieh. but the substance tif its members. In all. not less than four or five thousand were added to the church under his ministry. As ,in author his wcnks are found chiefly in the editorial c(iluniiis of the Slaiuhird. From time to time theie liaxc been re|irinted of his contributions to the Millrn nut I Harbinger and the Shiiidiird such woi'ks as 'AN alks about Jeru- salem," "Talks to Rereans," ■■J.elters to a N'onug Christian," "I'Aenings with the Bible" (three \dlmiii~). ami "Lin.sey-Woolsey," a vol- umi' dt led ni l -, and addresses. These works are leu.inled as among the ripest and most val- uable ill the literature of the disciples. A little pamphlet from his pen, entitled "Our Position," and intended as a statement of the views of those wild advocate a restoration of the New 'restameiil order of faith and worship, has become the best known ]iublieation of this char- acter among us. and has attained a far greater circulation than any print ever issued in be- half of the Xew Testament system. It would be uiijiisi id the subject of this sketch to attem])t an\ estim:;te of the value of his life and character. Himself a powerful ]iersonality, he jirovoked intense antagonisms and intense attachments. His life-long friends ascrilie to him a leading ]ilace in the life and growth of the body (d' Christians whom it was his delight to serve. \\c believe it perfectly safe to say that no man among the brethren was ever more widel\' known among them or more generally recognized as a leader, with the exception of Alexander Campbell. PHs cease- less travels brought him into touch with every part of the country, and for many years he was such a conspicuous figure in our annual gatherings that none wlm attended them could fail to beecmie familiar with his ]iersonal ap- |iearanee and his methdils, if they did not be- come persdiially aei|uainfe(l with him. His pidminent characteristic was a perfect equi- pidse that prevented him from going to ex- tremes. I'lidoiibtedly the most voluminous writer among us fd|- a iierind of fully twenty \-ears. rnd writing dn i|uestions hotly con- tested, it can liardl\ !.<■ said that during that lime he was e\-er led into an unguarded state- ment dii aii\' vital pdint or into any position which he had siibse(|iient ly to retract. Writ- ing without ]iassidn. he preserved a clearness of mind and of dlijecf thai guided him safely through multiiilied dillieiill ies in a course that was all but untried. Personally ^Ir. Errett was a striking figure. Originally very delicate and slender in the extreme, by a temperate and active life he de- v(doped a |iliysical system that endured under a strain of enornidus burdens. The last forty years of his life were years of almost unceas- ing foil. In thai time hi' was known to have but two vacations. As the head of a family and as a citizen, he lived without reproach and was foremost in all social and political re- forms. Among other things he was a stauncli advocate of temiierauce from his early youth. He reared from ehildhudd to manhood and womanhood a family nf eight children, and left as a monunienf a jiaper which is to-day recognized as a leading jiower in Christian journal ism. cnuRrHES EGBERT GRAHAM. M. l>. CLU13B. Tiolii'it Graliani was hovn in Liverpool, Eng- land. Au.uust 14, 1S22. His father, William Cialiani. was a sea captain and sailed into many ]t::r\^ (if the world. Gn some of these \(iya;^cs Kdlicrt was allowed to go, and the sights and scenes of these youthful voyages remained with him as pleasant reenlh-ctions through life. When he was nine years old, his father moved fo this country and settled in Allegheny City. Pa. At the age of twelve, he was ap- ])renticed (o a carpenter for five years. Long hours spent in the shop by day, and evenings s])ent at night school was the record of that five years. LTpon receiving his endenture as a fulMledgcd carpenter — one of the happiest days of liis life he was often heard to declare— he set uji a shoji for himself in Allegheny. Two Venetian shutters on a house in that city I'emain to this day as an example of the (pial- ity of ln< \Mirk as a carpenter. Ills |)avents Iieinu' strict l*]|iiscii]ialians, lie was lirniiLjht U]i in the coinmuiiiou of the Es- tablished Churcli. \\'lien he was fourteen years old, during a ]n'otractey the .sale of his library and car- penter's tools, and the small salary he re- ceived from his preaching, with occasional help trnm ^Ir, Campbell (every dollar of whicli was afterwards returned with interest), he was enabled to complete his course in col- lege. He graduated in July, 1847, dividing the first honors of his class with A. R. Benton, and delivering the Latin salutatory. After his graduation, nine months were spent on a collecting tour through .several of the Southwestern States for Mr. Campbell. It was during this tour that he co-operated with John T. Johnson in a protracted meet- ing at Fayetteville, Arkansas, which resulted in the establishment of a splendid church, to the ministerial care of which he was soon after- wards called. While preaching for the church at Fayetteville, he succeeded in founding Arkansas ( lollege, which flourished till the war broke out in 18G1. In September, 1859, he was called to the Chair of Belles Lettres and History in Ken- tucky University, then at Harrodsburg. This position he retained one year, during wdiich he gave perfect satisfaction to the friends of the University. He was induced to resign at the close of the year .and return to Fayetteville with .a \ iew of becoming General Agent of the Soul hern Christian Missionaiy Society. But the war coming on, this arrangement w-as not carried out, and in the fall of 1862 he became minister of the Walnut Street (now Central) Church, of Cincinnati. Ghio, where he labored till ISiU, when he removed to Santa Rosa. California. He remained in California preach- ing and teaching two years, and in January, lS(i(i, he returned to Kentuelcy, having been chosen President of the College of Arts and |irofessiir of English LangiTage and Literature in Kentucky University. He resiiincd this po- sitimi in ]S(;!) Id aei'e|il a similar one in Hocker (now Hamilton 1 College. l,exin,i:l on, Ky. He remained here till IST-"). when he entered upon his duties as l>resi,l,.nl of the C.dleoe of the I'.ible. in which eapa.-ily lie served till 1895, when, on aceimnt of advancing age, he felt it nec.'ssary to la\' Ihe burden down. He con- tinued to oceu|iy the Chair of Pliilosophv in the coll(>ge. however, till 1898, when he retired from act ive work. It will be seen from the above brief outline, that the life of Itobeit Graham was one of in- tense activitN, He wa- a hard worker till al- most the (dose i,f lite. liein- a life-long stu- dent, he gave with royal giaee and ju'incely L;enel■o■^ity, th(> results of bis careful and con- scientious labors 111 those about him. As a teacher he had few equals, Xalnn-, in i mlow- mind and heart, evidently intended him to be 428 CHURCHES a teacher of men. lie believed the business of a college is to make men, and the work of a teacher is not only to impart information, but to bring out and develop all the powers of the student. That his methods of instruc- tion were correct, thousands of splendid young and middlo-ngod men all over the land bear willing testimony. Tie loved to teach, and he saw the fruits of Ills labor in those whom he had hplpoil to useful lives, he felt fully repaid for any sacrificp he might have made for them. As n jiroaeber, he was clear, forcible, direct and eloquent. In ]irayer he was niarvelously gifted. In the jiulpit. in the home, by the bedside of 1h(> sick and dying, giving comfort olitician and lawyer. He obtained his li- cense froni the Court of Appeals, which was pi-esideil over by Edwards, Grundy and Rowan. At tlie age of twenty-three he married Sophia Lewis, the daughter of Judge Lewis, a promin- iient eiti/en of Lexington. After his marriage he settled on a farm of one hundred and fifty acres on South Elkhorn, where, with his brother Joel, he engaged in the milling busi- ness for several years, with much success. In 181.3 he was honored with a place of vol- unteer aid on the staff of Gen'l. W. W. Wain- son, at Fort Meigs. There he met active serv- ice and was engaged in a sanguinary battle with Canadians and Indians: his horse was killed under him and he was badly wounded. Owing to ill health he rettirned home after an absence of nine months. In 1814 he began the ])ractice of law, and was directly chosen to rei)rcsent his county (Kentucky being then only a county of Virginia). He was re-elected for several terms. For six years he pursued a most prosperous and successful business career, increasing his small estate of one hundred and fifty acres to five hundred. The CHURCHES OF CHRIST 429 sun of prosperity was not to continue to shine upon him. In 181S. at the return of peace and restora- tion of s])ecie i)aynient, there was a great de- cline in the nominal value of commodities, followed by a "eiieral bankruptcy. In Ken- tucky the disaster was overwhelming. Unwise and inexperienced legislation had cliarteicd forty indcpondoiit banks, causing reckle--s sjiecuhit ion and liiunicial ruin. In this tei-rililc crisis he In-t liis liandsume fortune of fifty thousand dollars in ])aying the debts of his friends for wlioni he had become surety. In this he realized the truth of the saying of the wise man. "He that is surety for his friend sliall smart." In his (iwii language he says: "In the great couvulsidn (if ISIS and 1819 I became security fur my friends and voluntarily gave up all T liad to relieve me of these debts. l)ut I never felt happier than when the burden was lifted, although it cost me fifty thousand dollars of fine real estate." With a courage born of early struggles — never disheartened — he cheerfully resumed his business career, and the follow- ing year, 1820, was elected to Congress and re- elected in 1822. During his Congressional terras important questions involving the high- est interests of the Commonwealth were before the people, in which were engaged the first lawyers of the land, John Rowan, W. T. Barry, S. P. Sharp, J. T. Bibb and John T. Johnson. About this time the old Court of Appeals was abolished and a new one organ- ized, and he was appointed one of the Judges and ser\ed one year on the bench. At the height of a successful business career, much to the regret of his friends, he retired to private life. He says: "A sacred regard for domestic life moved me to take this course I had so long desired."' It seemed God's invisible hand was gradually leading him to a different field of labor. His early training was such as to render him susre]itible to religious impressions. At an early age, during a noted revival among the Baptists, he was much imjiressed with the importance of Ix'coming a Cliristian. Hav- ing imbibed tlie traditional belief that God's special agency must do the work of conver- sion, the good impression was lost, and he became indifl'erent. and not until the age of thirty-three was he again impressed with a desire to become a Christian, when he united with the Baptist church at the Great Cross- ings, where his fathers had worshiped. This occurred before he was elected to Congress. He says: ''Oh! it was a glorious thing for nie. that 1 had become a Christian; it preserved me from temptation and kept me pure. !My wife and children were all in all to me." In 182.3 the Restoration began to develop through the Christian naplisf. He says: "At this time I was too much engaged in politics to give it any consideration. Six years later the public mind was n)uch excited over what was. by way of contempt, called Campbellism. I commandcil tlie time and determined to ex- amine it in the liiilit of the Bil)lc. T was con- vinced, won over and contended with all my JOHX T. JOHNSON. might in the private circle. ]My eyes were opened and a new interest awakened in Chris- tianity. 1 felt I owed to that man of God, A. Cam])bell. a del)t of gratitude no language can express." About this time he began to preach the gos- ])el. The church at the Great Crossings, of \\hich he was a member, was composed uf his relatives, a large family connection ami his intimate friends. He believed this was the proper place to Ijegin to instruct, enlighten and reform the church. \'\'hen he had ex- pounded the principles of the Restoration, and had put the church to the test — to receive mendiers simply on the good confession and immersion — he was treated with scorn. This was a crisis in his life. He was about to cut himself ofT from the fathers of the church, whom he had reverenced, and from most of his relations. He was then in the prime of his manhood — forty-two years of age. His per- son was erect and tirnily formed, and there was a peculiar dignity and stateliness in his mein. He was a man uf inihmiitalilc cinnagc. cool and collected under tlie most tr>ing c-ir<-umstances. An eye-witness on tliis occasion said: "On the day he walked out of the church he moved with a more tlian usually firm, (dastic and stately step. His image is indelil)ly impressed upon my soul." In a short time (Februaiv. 18.51. 1 he says: "With B. S. Chambers. ^^^ .Toliiis,,n and myself formed a conaroual inn of God at I Ik^ ( Ireat Cros-,in,i:s. I resolvrd to Imild on tlic Bible alone as <-ont a ininu' tlic infallible rule of faith and practic<\ and from this time onward 1 en- deavored to redeem the time and the >olenni pledgee I had made in h Cliris/ ill II \l < ssriif/er, he became c(i editdr. and iclaiiicd tlii^ position three years, when ]->lder Stone movi'd to Illinois. ■J'lie year 1833 was an eventful period in the history of the Restoration. It was the union of the followers of Alexander Campbell and l!a It on \\'. Stone. Elder Johnson says: "I was among the first, in co-operation with B. W. Stone, to suggest and bring about a union iK'tween the Church of Christ and that large body of Baptists which had renounced all hu- manisms in religion." The principles of the Restoration had so forcil)ly impressed him, he believed, when proclaimed and understood by the Christian world, crtH'ds would be abolished and the luiion of Christians accomplished. His interest in the Baptist church (his first l(i\c). lay nearest liis heart, and it was his cherished \\ ish in see them declare for a union of ('luisliaiis. 'rii<. uniiin of Cliristians was thi' tliciiic ('v<'i- iiaiaiiionnt with hiin. He rea- soned well, that he who does most to unite the followers of Jesiis does most for the conversion of the world. from the time he entered into the niiioii of the Christian eliurehes and tlu' e\anuy (he Indians, while in the lielil a( work. Because of the frc(|iie:it inroad- of the savages C"ol. Purvi- ance iiioNcil with his family to Cane Rialin, and llio Mdl.'d in llic l.iin rrcsliylci ian ( 'linn and Tennessee. Tlic zeal llie lenels ,,f early inslrncled ii liigher liianches of learning by a niosl exc(d- lent minister. Dr. .John Hall, lie married and .settled on a small farm near old ('aneri.l.ue Clinri-li. In liis Nontli while he was pimis he was not a preacher. His andtition rather ran to lead men as a statesman. I''re(|nently he was (decte.l to the legislature fi'om Hour- bon count>-. and though he had the rou,i;h ex- terior of the liackwiiodsniaii, he was a leader anion<;- men: for he lined humanity. Where there was sull'erinii there was David I'urvianci' to .sym]iathi/.e and Indp. TIk" people loved him — idolized him. Il<' vanquished in debate such men as .rolm llreckinriduc, of Lexington, and Felix Crunilx. of Sprin^licdd. His power that made him ' .Master of' Assend)lies was: Rioht and Light. He was entluisiast ic in all he undertook. Ife was a man of faith- he lielie\ed. I'urxiance was iui emancipa- tionist, like ( lay and others. In the election feated. hut .dected to the h-islat ure. He saw. with disgust, slavery fastened on the state, with no prospects fur gradual emanci- pation. It was at this time he ahandmied pol- itics, and began to preach the uusearciuible riches of Christ. 1 f(> united with Stone and others to lie Chris! ians only. In 1807 he moved to Ohio. lie was one of the drafters ami witness's nf that magnificent document, -Th.' Last W ill and 'I'estament of the Spring- titdd I'reshyler.N'." He was a brave man. Some of Iho^e who were with him in liis work as a minister, went hack to their old faith; but he was as Irne as ^(eel to his conxict ions, and steadied by his w is,lom and faith, many a waveriuL; soul was enconrag Chaudiei- of his .state as in the idinrch at Shilob or New Paris. We ha\c had no man in our ranks who could serve Cavsar and Cod so e\cid\- and justly as David I'urviance. John T. Johnson gave up political life bec:iuse he could mil face the corruptions even in his time. M Garfndd. the inland man. hicomes a politician, he fades out as a preacher; not so >nlh Purvi- DAVID PUR\'JAXCE. ance. He was always known as a mighty prophet of Cod — a Sanuiel for God and truth. The last time Stone and Purviance met on e;irth was at New Paris. 1843. The whole con- gregation was nio\eil to tears as these heroes endiraced eaidi other. Two men that had more to do in establishing the cause of prim- itive Christianity in ]\entuck\- iind Ohio tlnin any others. On the I'.Uh of .\ugus|, 1847, David I'vir\iance went away from (his wiirld of toil to meet his Cod. 'There were truly uiants in those da\s. ELDER AYLETTE PxAlNS. I'.idcr .\yleft<' Pains was born in Spolsyha- ni;i county. \'a., lui .Tanuary i'Z. 171IS. He was sprinkled in the I'qnscopal church when four \-ears nld. II is father moved to JefTerson county. Kentucky, in ISll. In 1814 he bought a farm near Camplndlsburg, Henry ciunity, Kentm-ky. Lpon this be lived ruitil his death ;il the advanced age of ei;,h I \--n ine .\ylelte b,-an tcaidiing s,-h,'iol in his fiitb.'r's mdghborhood in LSK;, and taught for thr<>e years. He then transferred his labcns (o Cr::w- tord county, lnili:imi. Soon after this he be- g.in preacl'iiiig the doctrine of the himl holi- ness and happiness of all mankind. Extcmded his e\ an;^(d ist ic labors into Ohio. In his peregrinations he lie;ird \\'allcr Scoll— was charmed; heard him ,iL;aiii ami aLiain; was convinced. Son-ht his fellow laboiiu'. V]. Wil- liams, converted him. and llie\ muluallv im- mersed ,.ach other. He wirs rec(M\c'd into the M;iboning .\sso- (dalion and given ;i letter of ciunmendat ion. He held successful meetings at nniny i)laces in Ohio. 432 CHURCHES OF CHRIST AYLETTE RAINS. In 1833 he married Sarah Ann Cole, daugh- ter of Judge Josiah Cole. He soon moved, with his bride, to Paris, Kentucky, in 1834 he bought him a home in Paris and lived there until 1862, when his house was burned. Af- ter that until his death, in 1880, he lived with his only daughter, the wife of W. S. Giltner, Eminence. Kentucky. Aylette Rains was a fine type of what is termed monthly preachers. The churches prospered under his preaching and oversight. He preached once a month at Paris for five years; once a month at Millersburg for ten years ; once a month at Clintonville for twelve years; at Providence, twenty-two years; at Winchester, twenty-seven years; and at North Middletown, twenty- eight years. WM. LOGAN WILLIAMS. B. J. PINKERTON. Wlm. Logan Williams wa« born in Hustonville, Lincoln county, Kentucky, and made his home in that place from Jan- uary 22, 1823, the day of his birth, to November 19, 1806, the day of his death. His parents were strict Presbyterians, and in that faitli he was vcarcik His fatlior intending him for tlic iiiiiiislr.w he cntcrod Centre College, Danvilh'. Ky.. Scptciiibcr, lS4.'i, and graduated in Jiiur. 1S4(;. lie llicn oiilcicd the Theologi- cal Scniiiaiy and ro(ly and united wifli tlic f'lnn-cli of Christ in lS.-)(t. under tlie pioacliing of Carroll Kendrick. Durinu' the following year, l^^.")!. he was ordained to j,reacb the gos])el. and, with the except icjii of lour years. WM. LOGAN WILLIAMS. which he spent in the service of the Kentucky State Loard of Missions, he preached continu- ously for the church at Hustonville to the .lay of his death — forty-five years. The church at Hustonville having no suitable house of wor- ship, he raised a sufficient fund — six thousand dollars--to build tlie present commodious edi- fice, which stands to-daj' as a monument to his energy and liberality. It was dedicated in 1855 by H. T. Anderson. Encouraged by this success, he entered the field again to raise funds to build a college to be under the con- trol of the church. In a short time he secured twelve thousand dollars with which was erected Christian College, a handsome brick structure about one hundred feet long by fifty feet wide, and three stories in height. And so, throuuiidut life, in all enterprises designed for the public good, he was always found at the front with his intUience and his purse. He spent his entire patrimony and his long life in the service of his fellow-men. Mr. ^^■illianls was married four times; in 1848 to Miss Amanda White, of Mississippi; in 1855 to Miss Kate Logan of Lancaster, Ky. : in 1857 to "iMiss Amanda Bailey, of Huston- ville; in 1861 to :Miss Permclia Peyton, of Ivincnln county. Two children only survive him, Mrs. Lee F. Huffman, of Lexington, Ky., and ]\rrs. Robert Burnett, of Boston, Mass. Such are the outline events of a life on which a volume could be written. Logan Williams possessed an indomitable will and a strong', forceful intellect, but his dominant attributes Mere his child-like simplicity and humility, his warm and tender, thou,uh not demonstrative alVections, and his deep and genuine piety. He "walked with God." Thouijh handicapjicd all his life by a frail body, he labored incessantly for the cause CHURCHES OF CHRIST 433 neaio-.t his lioait. rcc'o viiiji iiii'iiv Imndreds into tin clnncli as tlio fruits of his zealous, consocia led sciviir. II ■ was buried in the eenicd'i \ al liuM.uiMll,. Xnvcinbcr 20. J 896. the fun ■val MMinun l,a\ im l«on preached bv Elder (. ■oi-v Dar^c, ,i| I'rankfort, Ky. The Kentiick V .Mi-Mni,ai\- > niii'ty in convention assomlih ,1. tliinir^l, ( nniiiiittee on Obitua- ']i(irl the .Icalh of .Mr. Williams as •■\\'. l-(i^an Williams was a prince in Israel with a spirit and character that suggested the apostle .T.iliii and a zeal for God that was truly Paulin:'. Kcarcd and educated in the Presby- terian iliurch, he broke away from his tradi- tional faith in his young manhood and boldly stood for the pure and iintrammcled gospel of the Xcw Testament until he fell upon his shield, and was carrird lidmc to God. Like Saul of oM. lir iiiwcrcd head and shoulders above his fcllnw-. and in mental and spiritual sfahnr was ca^t in cquaWy liberal mould. For m(nc lliau furly years he served the church in llu^tonx iUc, w hore he lived, and througliout Lincoln county he was a pillar of strength to the cause of Christ. Always a friend of Ken- tucky missions, he gave several of his best years to the service of our Board, and was known by face to all the churches of Centrajl Kentucky, and greatly beloved wherever known. A bra\e, lionoiable and knightly soldier of the Cross jias^cd to his reward wlien Logan Wil- liams fell aslecii in .Tesus." JAMES DAESIE. Among our pioneers in Western Pennsylva- nia, no name shines brighter than that of .James Darsie. Tlis self-denying and multi- tudinous labors for over lialf a ccniury have left an indelible impress on oui' i-ause in all that region. His |iure and spotless character is still held in alVectionaf c remembrance by thousands who sat luider his ]inlpit minis- trations, lie was born in Eilinburuh, Scot- land, Seplember 1 :i. IRll, and died at Br.ad- dock, I'enii^yhaiiia, I'cbruary 1(1, ISDl, aged seventy-nine \eais. >e\cn months and tliree days. His edncaliou was recei\e(I mainlv in the academy of Walter Sent where he grew to maiihodd. twelve years he made a ]iulil his faitli, and was baptixed. the history of our religious was will be appreciated when were at lh(> time not over fi ciples in the United Slates, his bapt ism was the yeai- the .\t 11. Pittsburg, nfession of \v early in movement 'that sav that there •<■ hundred dis- The year of llrst nund)cr of the Clirls-liiii, HapfiRl was published. TIire<. year-, alter his entrance int( church he heoan to s|,eak in its me< thoui^h painfully .1 i lll.leut , but at the i twent.w in spite of this drawback, he )i; veloped maik<>(l ability a^ a --peakcr. twenty-five we find him u.dnL;' Imlh as an gclist to plant the standard of lh<' Cn many of Pennsylvania's towns and villagr to gi\ (> himself whollv to the w (U'k of d JAMES DARSIE. ing. Something of the struggles and selfdenials of that early day may be gathered frmii the statement he often made that during the fir.st twenty years of his work as a minister, his total compensation was $!.'")(). With a young and growing family to supjiort many were the anxieties which beset him. and many the makeshifts by which he sought to provide for those dependent on him. But he never ceased the work of regular preaching. Like Paul he could say: "These hands ministered unto my necessities and to them that were w ith me." We, of a later generation and of an easier time, slnnild study well the heroism of our bra\c piduecis, and try to catch some- .\s a preacher, .lanu's Darsie ba\eral strikiii.e- cha^acleri-.tie■^: A vapid thduuh dis- tinct utterance, a most ordcrh- presentation ,.r his theme, the cnpi.ms um' ,,f scriptural i|Uiita1 ions, a \'ein (d' beauty and sublimity, ami the constant habit of exaltiiii: Ihc I>ord • lesus Christ, lie was ])re-cm inently a n'ospel preacher. He i;rew to maidniod in tin' very ■■cradle of the Kestorat ion."" and knew thor- ouuhl.\- its true breadth and spirit ami pre- sented with a clearness and p.iwer its distinct- H uin( was ti Three of his sdus. .T Ohio. Gein-ev Darsie, and Lloyd Darsie, ]ireachers of tlu' am- -randsoMs, aU,,, an -ospel: Charles \\ C.'or-e Dar-ie, .Tr.. Clyde Darsi,., ..f I'n s(nis ami u i a ml -i ui^ a as loval to the New narrn'd, and i five sons and John L. Da ■sie, of Frank ■ed a family r dauehlers. •, of Hiram, . Kentucky, Chica^id. Illindis. are nt gospel. Thr,'e of his |ireachers of the same aiil \ alley. J'i,o,.ou Trcrk. l.il.iary, Som- erset, JSiaildock. ami dtlicr hualilio ('(lually faniiliar lo th(i>e aiMjuaiiilcd with (nir jieople in \\ e>tern I'eniisvh ania. At tlie time of Ills death, whieh was the result of an accident, lie \\a> serving the large church in Allegheny a> a--i-tant minister, and in >pite iif the liurilen nf lii^ nearly four score years, was entirely equal to his arduous du- ties. Indeed, so great was his piiysical vigor, and so sound and perfect his physical health that there seemed every prospect that his life would have heen prolonged another decade, at least. Among the interesting data from which this hrief sketch has heen prepared, is a man- uscript letter of Alexander Campbell commend- ing him to the confidence of the churches of Illinois, whither, at the time he contemplated lemoving. The letter is as follows: Bethany, Va., July 24, 1844. "To the brethren of Illinois to whom these presents iuay come. Favor, mercy and peace be multiplied through the knowledge of God, and of Jesus Christ, our J.,ord: "I take pleasure in introducing to your ac- quaintance, Christian confidence and esteem, the bearer, brother James Darsie, long known to me as a faithful and exemplary Disciple of Christ. He has labored some eight or nine years in the proclamation of the Word, and for the last three as an evangelist in Western Pennsylvania. His labors have been very ac- ceptable to the brethren and beneficial to the cause. H the Lord direct his way to you I have every reason to believe that he will be a blessing to the brotherhood and a helper in the cause of Keformation, and (I) doubt not that he will be cordially received and helped in his way by all the brotherhood whithersoever the Lord may open to him a field of labor. "A. Campbell.'" JOHN DAVID ELLIS. W. T. DONALDSOX. For the encottragcmcnt of struggling young men, who must depend upon llieir own I'c- sources, r \\isli lo -ay a few things ahont the life of John l)a\ iiri;ilis. ^^hn died of apo- plexy a1 his Inline in liellevuc. Kentucky. Novemliei .'Id. I'.ioL llro. I''llis \\as horn on a farm in ramplicll c mastered sl<'nogra])hy and (he higher liranches of mathematics and chcmistr\. lie also he- came proficient in music, which accomplish- OF CHRIST JOHN DAVID ELLIS. inent was a great pleasure to him throughout his life. In early manhood he entered Clearmont -Vcademy, then in the height of its usefulness, to further pursue his studies. There he led in his classes, and became especially proficient in civil engineering. Returning home at the end of the school year, he was elected County Surveyor, whieh position he held through two terms, eight years. During these years he continued his literary pursuits, preparing for greater usefulness. He was fond of the association of persons whose intelligence and character were help- fid to himself, and formed many friendships of such persons that were lasting. He was of a quiet disposition, never frivolous, yet al- was genial and friendly, a favorite with his ac- ((uaintances. At the age of twenty-seven he left home for the law school of Louisville, Kentucky, from whieh he was graduated in one ><'ar. having by hard woi-k and close ap- plication, completed the c-oursc required. He uiiiled wilh the Church of Christ in California. Kenlueky, in 1S84. This step was taken a tier a eaictui iu\ est igat ion of the c\ idcne<'s of Clirisl iauit \ ; the manner in which he took this important -lep was char- acteristic of him. Afli r the e.iinmunion ser- vice one Lord's day, when iheic was no preach- ing, when an ehler of the congicgation, John ( '. DcAloss, had presided, in answer to an in- \i(a1ion thai was given, he went, forward and made the good confession. The tirmuess of his manner, the expression of hi- r, nml euance, were remcndiered by many who wen' picscnt, for years after. He frecjuently. in after life, referred (o the eIo(|uent talk and logical ar- gument of the godly man. John C. De;Moss, CHURCHES that had much to do with his taking this im- portant step. Bro. Ellis settled in Xowpoit, Kcnturky, to practice law. In 188.5 he was uiiilc'd in mar- riage to Miss Bessie E. De.Moss. Ju 188!) they established their home in iiellevue. Keutntky, where he died. \\'hen they first enlercd their new home they sang the doxology, and a>ked Grod's blessing upon themselves and their home. Bro. Ellis served this city in several ca- pacities. He was City Engineer, president of the Council, City Judge, member of the School Board, and one of the Board of Examiners, all of which were acceptably tilled. He is, however, best known for his work for the Master. He served the congregation of Belle- vue as an elder. At the time of his death he was an elder of the Central church of Xew- ])ort. Kentucky. His advice and counsel will be greatly missed, for he was a safe man. care- ful and deliberate. ]"or several years he was state president of the Endeavor Union, and a valuable member of the Executive Commit- tee of that organization. He was defeated for County Judge of Campbell county by the saloon power, because they regarded the C. E. as an anti-saloon organization. When asken l>rforehand by representatives of the saloon what his ]iolie,\' would lie if elected, he said. ■■'Fe enfm'ce all of the laws u])on the statute-books without fear (jr favor." In speaking of his defeat afterward, he said, "I would rather be defeated by such princi- ples being prominent in my life, than to lie elected otherwise." Bro. Ellis' example as a Christian gentle- man was fif the best. His home life was ideal. We shall all miss his wise counsel and in- fluence for every good thing. !May god bless his wife and son. who are left to us. WILLI A]\I DAVEXPORT. I!. .T. RADFORU. William Davenport was one of the ablest and most active iiioncer incaclievs of the Church of Chri>t in Illinois, and wr- one of the leading sjilrlts in fbe fduiuling of luireka College. The biogiaobie. of ^neh men are al- ways interesting and ins]iiring. He was born in -Tessamine cmmty, Ken- tucky, July 7. 1707. His parents were -lonas and Alice Davenport. Hi- f^'tbei died in 1S02. and his mother in 1815. After the (h'atli of his mother, \\ illiam made his home, for a time, with his aunt. ]\lrs. Williams, of Scott county, Kentucky. On August .30. 1819. he was married to Eli/a ^Vlajor, of Christian county, and they made their home in Fa>ctte county until 182.5. when they rctniiieci to Christian county. Here they made their home imtil 18.35, when they removed to Woodfoid county, Illinois. "Mr. Davenport studied law and was ad- mitted to the bar. while in Cliri-tian ecninty. His fine presence and fine nialoiieal ])owers OF CHRIST 4:^n WILLIAiVI DAVENPORT. soon put him in the front, and he had every ])rospect of a brilliant political career. He had. however, strong religious convictions and sentiments, and had joined the Baptist church in his youth. Having heard the jireaching of .Mexander Campbell and his co-laborers, Dav- enport was captivated by the siniplieity and >cripturalness of their teaching, and. while living in Christian county became a nuanber of the ( liurch of Christ, and threw hinrself, with cha acteristie enthusiasm into the min- istrv. \Vhen. in 1S35, the family i ■moved to llli- nois, it e insisted of the father ; four chil Iren. Thev settled on a farm, and William )a\enport became one lireaeher- . who, without ciini] en-ation, laid the fonnilation for live liun ImmI churches now in existence in Central Illinois. His fellow-lal oi-ers were Palmer. 1! ilie-on. lirown. .lolm T. • lones, Ki iK'. Miniei'. Henry, and a a- eloipicntly anil as a iinnlantl\ any of t Mr. 1); Walnut (u'ove AeaileniN' in Is.'iO, and thi' rei r^ani/inii of it a- lliirak 1 Coll, re. lie traxi'b.i wid.'Iy among the eluu •he- in 1S:.-J and IS operation in cMaliii-liin- an in-liliilion for Christian c\ci'ely wounded in the service, thought to be mortally, and was in a great many severe engagements and had a good army record. On his return home from the army, owing to his wounds, he was unable to resume the act- ive business that he had pursued prior to the war, and entered the practice of law; after- wards in the building and operating of rail- roads. He engaged in the practice of law, first for three years associated with the Hon. Amos Harris, from 18C7 to 1870. Again from 1875 to 1879, associated with the Hon. A. J. Baker, Ex- Attorney General of lowr, in which in both instances, he was very successful, and established a good reputation as a lawyer, es]i(>eially as a criminal lawyer. He has been engaged thirty years in the railroad business, and has built and largely controlled five rail- roads. At the instance of Professor G. T. Car- penter, his brother-in-law, and D, R. Lucas, he assisted in founding Drake University, of Des Moines, in 1888, in wdiich institution he has taken a great interest and invested and is still investing a large amount of money. It is a prosperous institution, and has accomplished great good in sending out its graduates filling the various professions and especially the) preaching of the gospel. In 1895 he received the unanimous nomina- tion of the Republican State Convention, and was elected Governor of Iowa by an over- whelming majority, having received the largest vote cvei- cast in the State for that office. On the 22nd of June. 1897, while ascending the granite steps of the capital during a beating rain storm he slipped and fell, striking an angle of the steps, striking at a place where he was wounded. Iiruising and battering the in- jured thigh bone, and owing to the critical condition in which he found himself several weeks afterward, from the advice of his phy- sicians, he declined a second term for Governor. Since that time his health has been quite jirecarious, but he is now convalescing and is devoting some personal attention to his bus- iness alTairs. (leiu ral Drake has devoted much of his time and means in the building u]i and de- velopment of other educational institu- tions besides the one in Des ^Moines, lie has been a generous giver to all other educational institutions in Iowa (not fostered by the State) and has reached out into Ja]ian and (Miina with his contributions to ludp ])rovidc Bible colleges there. Althmigh one of the largest contributors of the church extension fund, his beneficence has been ex- leniicil dii-ect in the building of scores of eliiirehes all over Iowa and in some other dis- tricts. He has been a large contributor to the l'"iireign. Home and all other missionary work in the line of Christianity and the promotion of Christian civilization. .\t the Ceiieral Christian Com cut ion at Cleveland in 1885 he was elected president CHURCHES OF CHRIST 437 FRAXCIS MARION DRAKE, Deceased. and served for the year 1886, during which time he revived the efforts, which had been lagging, for the growth of the church exten- sion movement, of which he was one of the founders, since which time its growtli has been phenomenal under the energetic and ef- ficient labors of corresponding secretaries. F. M. Rains and Geo. iMuekley. His first contri- bution of one thousand dollars was used as an advanced payment in the purchase of a tabernacle in Boston for the establishing of the worl< in that city. He served nine years as president of the Iowa Christian Conven- tion, and upon declining a re-election on ac- count of ill health in 1898, he was by resolu- tion of the convention declared president emeritus. He has recently purchased the site and furnished his liome city of Centerville, Iowa, a magnificent library building and made pro- vision witli the city for its maintenance. He was married December 24, ISo-i. to ^fary Jane Lord, a native of Ohio, and who died at his home in Centerville, Iowa, June "22. 1883. Slie was the mother of seven chiblren. six of wlioni are living. George Hamilton died in infancy at the age of twenty-two months. The living are two sons. Frank Elsworth and John Adams, and four daughters, Harriet Amelia (^Milla). .Tennie, Eva and Maiy, all of whom arc married. Frank i-; in lin^incss and resides in r'hicago He was married to Flora Bissett at Mnmcnfo. Illinois, in 1883. and has one son. Francis, fourteen years of age. John is al^io a resident and biisiness man in Chicago, lie was married on tlie 2C)th of .Tan- uarv. 1803, to Dula Heisel Rae. the ^teji and adopted daughter of Col. Rolx-rt Rao. nf Chi- ca.ffo. Milla /esides in Chicago, the wife of T. P. Shontz, president and general manager of the Indiana, Illinois and Iowa Railroad. They were married in Centirville. in 1881, and have two daughters, ^Nlaruua rite and Theodora, aged respectively tourlccn ami eighteen years. Jennie is the wife of Dr. J. L. Sawyers, an eminent physician and surgeon in Centerville, Iowa. They were married in 1883 and have two daughters, Mary and Hygiene, aged re- spectively fifteen and eighteen, and one son, Francis Lazelle, aged six years. Eva is the wife of Henry Goss, a wholesale and retail boot and shoe merchant cf Center- ville. They have one son, Joseph Marion, sixteen years of age. Mary is the wife of George W. Sturdivant, a dry goods merchant in Centerville. They have one daughter, Mary, five years of age. GEORGE WORTH YANCEY. MRS. S. K. YANCEY. The subject of this sketch was the youngest child of Thomas and Zelcha Yancey, and was born in New Liberty. Owen county, Kentucky, ilarch 3, 1847. His father was a Virginian, being a cousin of William L. Yancey of Confed- erate fame. His mother was first cousin of the ]\Iorton brothers, who were pioneer preachers of the Restoration. From both father and mother he inherited a fine physique, and a strong mind. When but two years of age his father died, lenvini; the nmtlier and five chil- dren. She journe,\'r(l to Missouri and here on the ]irairi('s of tlii- new iMmntry Worth Yancey spent In's Im.nIi.i.hI ,|;iy-. lie left his home at tile c.-uly ;iur of tliiitccn ti> make liis own way. At sixteen lie entered the ollice of the Palmyra iSpcctator and learned the art of printing. About this time he united with the church and soon afterwards deciiled to become a preacher of the gospel. To this en,] i,,. bent every energy, reading and studying every -pare mom'ent. He became a proficient type--etter. earning good wages which he laid by for his college course. At the rge of nineteen he entered Kentucky University. He graduated from both the Col- lege of the Bible and the University with honors, beloved by faculty and student-body. During nearly all of his college course he preached regularly every Sumlay. His vaca- tions -were spent in jirotraeted meetings in Kentuck^ and ^risscniri. After ur:i duatina- he was ealied to Carlisle, tlien to Floyd ' and Chestnut Street Clinreli. Louisville (now ]?roadway). laboring willi lliis eliurch for six years; tlien the (."ani]iliell Street ( 'hurch four years: Laneaster four ('\iitliiana five years. \\]wyc his health failed. His last sermon was preached September 30, 1894. He also held many protracted meetings, and was suc- cessful ns an evangelist. For several years he was c(,nnected with the Old Path Guide, coiitinuiim- for sonn' time as office editor after the death of V. G. Allen. Few men have been more abundant in labors. He loved, above everything else, to ])reach the unsearchable riches of Christ. 438 CHURCHES OF CHRIST J GEORGE WORTH YANCEY. Strange, indeed, it seems to our darkened vis- ion, that one so well prepared in heart and mind for the Master's service should so soon lay by the sickle while the world's great harvest fields wait in vain for reapers. After an ocean voyage and a few weeks spent in Europe, three months in the hospital in Cincinnati, a six months' sojourn in Flori- da's sunny clime in search of health, the con- olusion was reached that progressive paralysis was doing its deadly work. Inch by inch the outer man perished, but the inner man was renewed day by day. All through two years of sore affliction and extreme suflering, he was cheerful and hopeful, never losing faith in Him whom lie had served. On the 7th day of September. 1896, at Wil- liamstown, Ky., his spirit, buoyant with glimpses of the "farther shore," was released from its tenement of clay. Thus in the prime of life, being only forty-nine years of age, his ministry, so full of good works, was ended. He went into the presence of the Eternal One with no fear, no doubt, but fell peacefully asleep, often repeating, "I shall be satisfied, when I awake in His likeness." On June 9, 1871, he was united in marriage with Sarah Kendall Mogan. of Williamstown, Ky., who, with i\\i> sdns. XA'orth and Hogan, and a little (laii^lilcr. Lcla, survive him. Graham, the cldcsi son preceded the father to the homeland. HENRY RUSSELL PRITCHARD. r;. n. scofield. Henry R. Pritchard belonged to the first generation of Indiana preachers, and was an active herald of the cross to the day of his departure in the autumn of 1900. Few men have been as well known bj' the disciples in Indiana, and for fifty years thousands claimed his personal friendship. Coming to Indiana wdien churches were few, and preachers were compelled to make great sacrifices, he began earnestly and intelligently a work that cannot be adequately set forth within the limits of this brief sketch. In many ways he was well fitted for such an undertaking. He believed in God and his Book, and that Christ would lead him on to victory. His Kentucky origin was much in his favor, and he loved to remark that "a Kentuckian, with an Indiana finish, was an unusually strong man." Born, January 25, 1819, his birthplace stood by the road from Georgetown to Paris, and here he spent his earliest years. To have been born in the "Bluegrass Region" was considered a heritage, and his early home was treasured in his memory to the end of his life. In his ninth year he first heard the primitive gospel, and he never forgot Black- stone Abernathy, the preacher of that gospel. Thomas Campbell had just finished his noble eff'orts to "restore the Bible" to its divinely appointed place as the sole standard in mat- ters of faith and life. Alexander Campbell had completed his essays in the Christian Baptist on the "Restoration of the Ancient Order of Things," and Walter Scott, not a year previous, had first stated the conditions of salvation from sin, in the New Testament order, thus "restoring the gospel." The boy's memory was to retain incidents of that historic time, that were to bear richest fruit to him- self and thousands of others. On the first day of August, 1830, he was called upon to give up his mother by death. In less than another month he lost a little sister. Leaving a brother and sister in the liome of their grand-parents, Henry and James, his brother, two years his senior, together be- gan the battle of life for themselves. They won success by earnest efforts, and through many trials and hardships. James worked for a General Taylor, and Henry for Mr. John W. Tibbetts. This arrangement continued until Heniy reached his majority. They owned all things in common, and all their possessions scarcely filled one small trunk. Before their mother's death they had each received six months" schooling, and during these times read and studied much of evenings and on Sundays. They read none but good books, and Bro. Pritchard followed this rule through life. After Henry had reached his twenty-first year, he worked three months and sent James to school, and then James did the same for him. He loved to tell of his school days, and while his advantages were meagre, he used his opportunities well. Like the great Lincoln, whom lie so much admired, and resembled in personal appearance, he used the open fire- place the long winter nights in his determina- iion to secure an education. Naturally, with religious instincts, Henry, in his niiioteeiitli year, desiring to lead an CHURCHES earnest Christian life, joined the Methodist church, and devoted much time to the study of the Bible. His genius was soon recognized, and his brethren soon encouraged him to exercise his gifts in public, and made him a class leader. He met with one class in the forenoon, and another, six miles distant, in the after- noon. After eighteen months he was licensed to exhort, and his ability as a preacher was soon recognized, and he became popular wher- ever he went. At the age of twenty, he was examined for the ministry, and it was arranged that after twelve months he should be admitted to the conference as a preacher of the gospel in the Methodist church. But from the beginning his logical mind led him to a systematic study of the Messianic prophecies from Eden to the advent of Christ; and his study of the "Articles of Religion" put him out of accord with his Methodist brethren, as they did not appear to be in harmony with the Scriptures. Meanwhile the movement to restore original Christianity had made remarkable progress. The cause in Kentucky had taken great strides. In tlic spring of 1840, Henry R. Pritchard came to know that he agreed with the dis- eijiles in most things, and with his Methodist l)i-('ihicii in l)ut few. About this time he heard the scliolarly L. L. Pinkerton in a series of .sermons on Romans, which Henry had pre- viously committed to memory. The young man's love of truth led him to appreciate the Scriptural position occupied by Mr. Pinker- ton, and on ^lay 20, 1840, he became identi- fied with the restoration movement. He always retained the kindliest regard for his Methodist brethren, with whom he had been so pleas- antly associated. On tlie first Lord's day in July, 1840, Henry R. Pritchard delivered his first sermon as a minister of the Church of Christ, in his twenty-second year. He often told of the work he did the following winter when he cut one hundred cords of wood and sold it for one hundred dollars. This money he used to at- tend school for eight months, at Rising Sun, Indiana. Here he formed the acquaintance of Love H. -Jameson and B. U. Watkins, with whom lie was afterwards associated in the ministry for nearly half a century. By preach- ing for tlie congregation in Rising Sun on Lord's days, the young minister was enabled to continue his studies. In 1842 he served the churches at Carthage and Fulton, and studied Latin and Greek, under Walter Scott and B. U, Watkins. He boarded with Walter Scott, and had the benefit of liis ripe scholar- ship and fine personality. During 1843 he served as evangelist for the counties of Hamil- ton, Butler and Preble, and was supported chiefly by the churches of Cincinnati, and con- tinued to study under the same teachers. In 1844, after spending some time in the Eclectic Medical College in Cincinnati, he began the practice of medicine at Rising Sun, and for three months was very successful, but his love for the ministry triumphed, and he again gave his entire time to preaching the gospel. About that time he took a trip up the WTiite ^^■ater ^'alley in Indiana, and preached seventy OF CHRIST 439 HENRY RUSSELL PRITCHARD. times, and received as compensation thirty- seven cents, from a Bro. Pond, at Metemora. But the people were poor, and gave him their best hospitality, and gladly received the word. From October, 1844, to January. 1846, he ])reached at Oxford, Ohio, and continued his studies under professors of the Miami Univer- sity. In January, 1846, he married Miss Emeline Birdsell, whose home was near Oxford, and began that swetet companionship that lasted over fifty-six years. This good wife was a fit companion for such a man. She appreciated his remarkable gifts, and in her sweet, strong way. did all that could have been done to make him useful and happy. She still survives him, and is a blessing to all with whom she has to do. She attends church regularly, and is zealous of the interests of the pure gospel. After their marriage, they im- mediately liegan an eight years' residence at Fairview, Indiana, where he studied Latin and German under Professors Benton and Hoshour, of Fairview Academy. Here, and in all this region, he did most effective preaching, not only in that early day but from time to time as long as he lived. One of the best sermons of his life was delivered to over one thousand people in McMillin's Grove, west of Fairview, but a few weeks before his depart- ture, when he spoke with clearness and vigor. Here, too, he held a debate, in 1847, with the Methodist champion, Williamson Terrell; and another in 1800, with Elder Potter, a Primitive Baptist minister. l!ro. Pritchard's ■■ Addresses,"' published in lS!t!>. contains some of his best arguments ]iresented in tliat first debate. They are marked by his love for truth. He never argued for argument's sake, yet he became restless when he beard an error ad- vocated, nnd when ojiportunity olTered. cor- reeleil if. lie loved to give ])rivatc instruc- tion in fireside talks, and all who had the 440 CHUKCHES privilege of entertaining him in their homes will recall tliis reniaikahle characteristic. He \\as gieatly loved by young preachers, and at their gatherings he became the magnet !!■ icnlcr of a group of deeply inter- ested hrcl liven. He senton. Datitienspeek, Burgess. George Campliell. \lathrs, T.rown, Thompson and a host of noldr iiicn. iii:ni\- of whom awaited him on the othci- shmv. 'two daughters and two sons. i;lai||\ iiiini-tcr to llieir nioiher, and ^rand.l.il.licii. posM.^^iii- inanv ..f Ills best, ehaiaclcri-l ifs, clieri-li his incin.ny. lie fell asleep al ( lie.l ei lield. hid., on a Saturday afteiiion,,, while -eale.l on a veranda, ready for lli<> nioi r,,u^ sermon. DE. JAMKS T. B.ABCL.W. .1. r, l!.\lt(I..VY. .lames 'riniier T.arelav was horn in Hanover eniinl\ . MrL'iiiin.o.i Ilie2-.2nd dav of Mav, 1S07. Ili^ hilh.T. i;ol,(^i-| l!arel:;\-. was llie ' sou of 'J'lioiiias Ljrel.iy. of (Inakei' .leseeni from F.ar- clay of Urie. I he <,hiakcr apologisl. and an in- timate a.nd ehiTi-heil fiieml of Washington and .TefTerson. His molher, Sarah Coleman OF CHRIST Turner, was left a widow when James was a little boy. She afterwards married Captain Harris, a wealthy lohaceu planter, of Albe- iiiiiile eoiinly, X'irginia. lie was devoted to James, and ediieaied him at the University of Virginia. In his Tw eiity-eeond year he grad- uated in medicine ai ih.' riii\ersity of Pennsyl- vania. Dr. Barela\ \Na^ married in 1830 to Miss Julia A. Siiuers, of Staunton, Virginia, who is in her iiinety-lirst year, and living with her son and his wife, Decima Campbell Bar- clay, in the old Campbell mansion at Bethany, \^'est Virginia. Shortly after their marriage he purchased Monticello, the home of Thomas .fell'erson, from the Randolph heirs, and lived there for some three or four years. Finally he was persuaded by his mother and his wife's parents to dispose of the place, which he sold to Captain Uriah P. Levy, of the United States Navy. In early life he joined the Pres- byterian church, and was most earnest in his desire to go as a missionary to China. He otlered himself to the Presbyterian Board of Missions, but afterwards yielded to the en- treaties of his aged mother not to leave her to go to a foreign land. A few years later he became convinced of the importance of be- liever's baptism, and embraced the views of the disciples of Christ, as taught in the New Tes- tament, and illustrated in the life of his Di- vine Lord and Savior, .itul taught by His apostles, which I'oustitided the joy of his hope, the strength of his faith, and the life of his love throughout his eventful and con- secrated life, lie was baptized by R. L. Cole- man in the James River, at Seottsville. Af- terwards he moved to Washington City and organized our first ehiireh there in his owni house. A short time after the death of his motlier, he olVer ed liis services to the - \nieriean Christian Mi issioiiaiw S,,.-ietv, and i ill lS.-)0 went to Jeni~; ,h.|n a. oiir first .iiarv to the Holy l.ai id. with the one L;real desire of his heart 1 o ]iroelaini from Mt. ; '^ioii the Kini;(lom of ' Christ, as on the day ( if I'enfeeost. ' There, o: 11 the ground, he pre]>ared the material for his book, "The City of the fireat King." This work is a standard authority on Jerusalem in England as w(dl as Ameriea'. On his return to the I'liiled States, in 1S.-.4. he piihlish.Ml this hook. The next year he was ,appoiii1e(| by the President in special charge of the Ph'ih: del pli ia niiiil. to make expcriinents and tests to pre\'ent coun- lerfeitiiig and the dei eriorat ion of the metalic eiirreiiey. This important work he siiceess- fnlly aceoniplislied. The resiilt of his ex- p(M-imeiits and his rejioit were fully indorsed by Professors Rodger^ ami \'a1hcck'. two emi- nent sciciiti-ls of Philadidphia, who had 1ieen aiijioiiiled hy I he Prcsiileiit to co operate with him. When (he mailer of naiiiincrat iiig him for his (lisco\ci\ was lironLihl befoi-e Congress, a bill iia^seil I lie House giving him ,$100,000. It failed to |iass the Senat<' hv one vote, cast l.y Senalov :\lason. In IS.'iS he returned to the mi-sionai\- wmk in .Teriisalem, with renewed ycal and energy. On the breaking out of the <*i\il War. in lS(iI. h(> resigned his ]insition, not wishing to he a lav on liis brotherhood in lime of war. I'or a lime he lived with his cnrurnES of (mihist 441 DR. .lA.MES T. BARCLAY. children in lieirut, Syria, and on tlie Island of Cyprus. In l,S(i5 he returned to America, and the next year was called to the chair of Natural Sciences in Bethany Colle<;e. This position he resigned in 18()8 and removed to Alabama, where he spent tlie remainder of his life, preacliinfj throufjli the mountains and villages of Northern Alabama. He organ- ized the little church in Wheeler, Alabama, where his memory is cherished and honored by all who knew him. There he was buried on the plantation of his ohlest son. Dr. R. G. Barclay, who survived him only two years. Dr. Barclay was a man of wonderful consti- tution and fine ])hysique. At the time of his death he was sixly-seven years and five months old, yet Ills si^ht was perfect. He read the Bilile in th(> Inie-t |>iin( without glasses. He couhl write the Lord's ]irayer. in a clear, distinct liajid in characters so small that they could all lie inscribed on a five cent piece. His teeth were all strong and perfect at the time of his death. His memory and mental ]iowers were not in the least imiiair. lliili-,iin duce remarked of him dial "Dr. I'.ar.lay w a , criminally mod- Mitimi III iinr m ma ly wnrk liis name will ]ile. The ]iuls<'s nf his great and Iienevolent heart and self-ilenying lif<' in the IMaster's service in Christian, as well as heathen, lands are still the pulse of this world's life and are beating in these latter days with greater force than ever. A marked characteristic in the mental and moral make uji of Dr. Barclay was his enthusiaslie devotiim to pro]iliecy (of which he took a literal ^iew and upon which he read. talked and wrote incessantly during the last _years of his life, and his chronological and proplu'lical maps and charts are something wonderfid in the way (if exact, and minute work. He was a line draughtsmau and spent months alisorljcd in tliese maps and charts. Allot iier feature was his intense love and study of the Bible, which he read continually, his morning, mid-day and evening devotion literally wearing out J5il)k' after liihle liy his cdnstant Use of them. 1 rememlier hearing him say that he reail the liihle fnim (Jeiiesis to Ke\ elation every six weeks. He was so familiar with the Scriptures that he could refer at will to almost any passage that was brought up for comment or discu-ssion. On his library shelves were all of the latest prophetic works, Ihe "Battle of Arniageddin," by Baldwin, the writings of Dr. Cummings. of London, and Dr. Seiss" "Last Times," and "I'isgah Views," were read with deep iiiteresi by him. But the chief love of his heart was for missions and missionary work, in which service he knew no weariness. "Servant of God, well done, rest from thy fond employ, the battle fought, the victory won, enter thy blaster's joy." ALONZO MELVILLE ATKINSON. A. L. ORCUTT. Alonzo Melville Atkinson was one of In- diana's best gifts to the movement for the Restoration of ,\post(dic Christianity, to which cause he gave himself very early in life, and in which he exercised a very large influence. He was Imiiii near Columbus, In- diana, in l''ebruary, IS-'i.i. When but a lad he went to Indianapul is anil learned the trade of bookbinder. In IS(i:! ii<> married Mrs. N. E. Burns, of Mt. W'liKin. (Miio. At the breaking out nf the Civil War he enlisted in the Sixteenth Indiana Infantry. W'ithin ten days after entering the service he was wounded and taken prisoner, and within a week thereafter he was paroled. While this was but a glance at army life (and scnne men see things at a glance), he was greatly impressed with the needs of his soldier com- rades, and at once sought and received from Governor Morton a. sanitary oflicer's commis- sion, and went to work gathering supplies for soldiers, in hcwpilal and tield. taking the same ilirect til these jilaces to meet emergencies. He liiiik the first boat load of sujiplies lo In- diana siihliei's and personally direcled (he delivery of the same. He coiitiiiueil this line of service during the war, doing untold good. Soon "fter the close of the war he became solicitor for the Indiana Soldiers and Sailors Orphans' Home, at Kingstown. l''iir two years worked under the .American sionary Society. as solicitor for tlu' freedmen nf the Snulli. In 18(17 he entered the miiiis(r\- of (he gospel, and ser\-ed the churches at ' Wabash and Delphi. Indiana, for iiess cnr-c in lite and liecamc (M'licr.il .\geilt fill- Ihc Aetna Lite lii-uiance Cuiiipany. In 442 PHUKCHES A. M. ATKINSON. Is74 lie ciiunjied in the innrtrrage and loan iiii>inc'>s. wliicli lie ^lu-io-t'uUy carried on for ii number of years. While be had chosen the business world as the sphere fif his aclivity, he never let go his interest in the work of the church, and for thirty of tlie thirty-five years of his residence in ^\■al>asb. Indiana, be served the church as fnie (if ils «'l(lers. While A. M. Atkijison was well and favor- ably known by the lirotherhood as a success- ful business man and liberal supporter of every good work, at the time of his death, in 1809. be was. peibaps In-st known as the foun- der and Porresponding Secretary of the Board of ^finisterial Eidief. (See history of this P.nard elsewhere in this liiiiikK and had he li\ed for no other pin |ii)vc. i>r did no other good tiling than inaugurate (his work, be lived not in vain, for even then bis life would have l)ecn a bU'^^ine to many. TTe L;ave four years of consecrated devotion to this work without fi- nancial remuneration, traveling nmch over the country, and the first year paid his own ex- penses. It was at the rieiieral rimveiition at Cin- cinnati, in a liu^iiie-s men'-- nicetiiiL' at the Grand Tl..tel. Ihat be laid the idaiins of the old preacbei- upon the hearts of the brethren for the last tinie. He made an eloquent and impas^idiied jilca before this meeting for con- secration, devotion, and liberality, urging his brethren to untiring steadfastness, nnd clos- ing his address with the apostolic injunction, "quit you like men," he sank into a nearby seat, supported by those near him. and ex- pired within a few moments. He died as lie had lived, in the work of the ^Master. His life was laid upon the altar of what he always loved to call, "a loving and tender ministry." OF CHRIST One of his peculiar characteristics was that he could always put himself into whatever he undertook to do. In the work of Ministerial Relief, it was said that he wa.s a living illus- tration of the idea possessing the man. This work is a living monument to his memory. As one of the founders, heavy stockholders and financial supijorteis of tlie Uelhany As- -einbly Association, he bad large influence. His counsel l)e'ing rcLiarded as wise and safe, was always sought and appreciated. Bethany Assembly, originally organized in the interest of the work in Indiana, but which has now developed into the National Chautauqua of the Church, is one of the monuments to the wis- ihnn. zeal, and progressive spirit of Indiana disciples, marked by the business enterprise of tliis man of God. On the occasion of his funeral, held in his home town, Wabash, Indiana, the business iiouses and public schools of the town were closed to give to the general public the privi- lege of doing honor to one of its most influ- ential and respected citizens. He was always a liberal supporter of the church in all the departments of her work, and during his later and more prosperous years, he gave thou- sands annually. Almost with the beginning of his business life he adopted the tithing sys- tem of giving. He used to .say that his pros- perity began with his giving a tenth to the ix)rd. In later years his gifts far exceeded iliat amount. He gave liberally not only to (lie general enterprises of the church, but in his own quiet way. individuals, struggling churches and overburdened ministers were gen- erously remembered. Young men and young women, ambitious for education and without funds, others in serious financial straits, the sick, or any one needing assistance, found in him a willing helper. He ^^as the appreciated friend of all who were in trouble, financially, as well as sympathetically. None ever went from his door empty. His pleasure was his ])rivilege to help others. MRS. EMILY H. TUBMAN. GEORGE DARSIE. Though this worthy Christian woman passed to her reward eighteen years ago (in June, 1S8.5) her memory has lost none of its fra- grance. Her homo was in Augusta, Georgia, but she sjient the summer of each year with her brother, the late Lauden A. Thomas, and his family, in Frankfort. Kentucky. She died at the great age of ninety-one. Her dust now sleeps in the beautiful cemetery at Kentucky's ca])ital city. Not alone in the localities where her face was seen and known, but throughout our entire brotherhood, her name is still spoken with af- fectionate reverence, and her splendid life is still recalled with increasing admiration. No one among our people has ever felt more keenly than she the responsibility of having, or illus- CHURCHES OF CHRIST 443 trated more royally than she the blessedness of giving. What she did with her large means to help our cause through all the South, hut especially in Georgia and Augusta ; what slie did for our various educational institu- tions, endowing an entire chair in Bethany College; what she did in aiding scores of young men and women to educate themselves for usefulness in life; what she did by her lav- ish donations to public and private charity; what she did by her munificent bestowment upon the church at Frankfort, Kentucky, of a complete and furnished church building; what she did by her endowment of the church at Augusta, Georgia, by which she guaranteed its future for all coming time; what she did by her large benefactions to our missionary enterprises, both at home and abroad, and by her final bequest of $30,000 to our Foreign Society, the largest single contribution it has ever received ; what she did in all the ways I have thus named, and in other ways of which she permitted no record to be made, to bless mankind and to glorify God, but gives some faint illustration of the sweet-spirited be- nevolence which filled her long life, even down to the very end. The beauty of her giving lay in its cheerful- ness and in the tender heart-gift that went with every contribution she made. In conse- quence she found great joy and satisfaction in it. Again and again have I heard her say that it was the supreme happiness of her life. But the good she has done by her direct gifts, great as it is, seems to me to be even less than the good she has done and is still doing by the unconscious influence of her great ex- ample. Being dead, she yet speaks to our whole generation, and proclaims the truth of Christ's great utterance, to which all human experience bears witness, that "it is more blessed to give than to receive." Mrs. Tubman was baptized by Dr. Silas M. Noel, minister of the Frankfort Baptist church, in the Kentucky river, just below that city, in October, 1828, four years before the organization of the Frankfort Church of Christ. She took with her on her return to Augusta, a certificate of her baptism, but she never held membership in a Bajitist church. Soon after this she met Alexander Caiiipbcll and accepted with full and hearty conlideiuo, no less than with complete intelligence, the religious views he advocated, becoming from that time on his life-long admirer and friend. She believed implicitly that a return to prim- itive Christianity, the restoration of the apos- tolic faith and practice in all their essential feature^, and the union of God's children on this im|)orislial)le basis, was the only hope for the ultimate triumph of the religion of Christ. But while her religious convictions were deep and strong, she had unfailing charity for all who differed from her and loved all of every name who called on the Lord Jesus Christ, out of a ])ure heart. In her mental characteristics she blended a masculine vigor, grasp and balance with a truly feminine delicacy of insight and intu- ition. There was no better counselor con- cerning intricate and perplexing matters of business, or the practical conduct of the affairs of life, and yet she was ciiually al)lc and wise in ail matters of llic liDii-clidld ail, and things which called for ilic cMici-c oi the most re- fined womanly taste and judgement. She had an exquisite sense of the beautiful, which gave her great and constant delight, and yet she was accustomed, on all the important questions of the day, to take the most sober and com- mon sense view of things. Simple in her tastes and manners, natural in her speech and behavior, sincere and genuine in all things, one could approach her as easily as the child its mother. Free from haughti- ness and affectation, those who knew her best loved her most, and all who sought her friend- ship were sure to obtain it. 1 count it one of the great blessings of ray life to have known her and to have learned from her afresh the joy-bringing power of a life spent in doing good. What a glorious example she has left to our great brotherhood, and to Christian people everywhere, of the supreme blessedness of giving! May her great life be like the seed that fell on good ground, which, after its own kind, brought forth thirty, sixty and a hundred fold. F. G. ALLEN. A. W. KOKENDOFFER. Frank Gibbs Allen, founder of the Old Path (lukle. of Loiiisville. Ky.. was born near LaGrange. Ky.. Oldham county. March 7. 18.36. His boyhood was spent on the farm. Here he received the usual edueation which the public schools of that period afforded. Here he became conspicuous as a leader among the yoimg men in the political ami soeial hap- ])enings of the coiiiniuiiit \'. tliii^ early evincing those traits of geiieialsliip which scivimI him so admirably in later years. Tl(^ was reared, by pious ]iarents. in the ^fetliddist church, and though luiiting witli it never became a \igoriins advocate of its doetriiies. In September. lS.")fi. he iiiarrieil :\nss Jennie Madddx-, daugliter of nn elder nf the Pleasant Hill Church of Christ, in Oldiiam eounty, and a few years later, under tli<' inlluence of Mrs. Allen, became a mendier of the Church of Christ, being immersed by Wm. Tharp, of Mid- dletown. This marked a change in his life ca- reer. Hitherto it was a happy, uneventful, go-easy farmer's life that lay before him : now the ministry of the Word presented itself, and though poor in purse, and a family to maintain, he entered college at Eminence, Kentucky, co-student with .1. 1!. lliiney and George Bersot. destined henceiniili |,, make himself heard in the church wlii.li -loud for primitive Christianity and tlu' union of all of God's people on the basis of the written \\'(ml. Henceforth he was to be known as a man of piety and ability: a man of keen logical aeunu'n, and a clear and strong de- femler of the faith, both as spi'aker an.l writer. 444 CHURCHES F. G. ALLEN. whether in the religious journals, or in the pulpit, or in debate with those who differed from him. in liis now chosen and profoundly oiiddiscd religious view.s. I*()s-,ilily, however, the most important and far-reaching effort of his life, was the estab- lishment of "?7te Old Path Guide, in Louis- ville, Kentucky, 1879. This was, at first, in magazine form, and appeared monthly. Its Motto, "Ask for the old paths and walk therein," was the key-sentence to all he es- poused and wrote. This journal he undertook alone and with little capital. That seemed, however, an opportune time and Louisville (he place, and Mr. Allen the man for such a venture, and it succeeded. During the re- mainder of his life, he gave to it his ripest thought . and the power of his prolific and trenfbant ])en was felt tlirougbout the South. Tbcre was later cdnsdl i.lated with it The Ajiuntdlic Times, of Lexington, and other fcii-ccs joined him, hul liis spirit was readily 1lic diiiiiinant factor in tbc growth and suc- cess of llic jiapcr. wiiicli, at the time of his (lentil, was ea-ily the leading religious paper lit (lie Siinlli. and held rank with any then |.ulili-lieil ( lii iiiiiihont the brotherhood. A skelcli of F. r;. Allen would banlly be complete without menlion of his Vong and pleasurable connection with (lie Mt. liyrd cluivcli, Trimlde cmintv, Kentuckv. TTere lie came in ISTd, and resided, save 'sli.,it res- ideiiecs ill I.niiisville and (wo winters spent, ill Florida ami 'IVsas, till liis death, \\hicli occurred .raiiuai\' li. 1SS7. Here he Iniilt "Cottage Home." Ili<' pla.'C uheic his happiest years were spent with his fainih', liis hicl lireii. and the ohl count r\ church. in,] is., ,1 nhl v linked witli his niemorw an, I near whieli, at his re(inest, his body rests. Here, at '•('ollago Home," his strong editorials and vigorous ar- OF CHRIST tides were written after disease began to consume the body, but could not impair the mind. Here, one year before his death, he completed a book of "Original Doctrinal .Sermons," known as "The Old Path Pulpit," published by The Guide Printing and Pub- lishing Comiiany, and which has proved a useful and popular volume. His wife and four children survive him. These are Mrs. E. J. F'enstermacher, of ( liarleston. South Carolina, whose husband is minister of the church there; Mrs. Lula A. N'oiers, of Jeffersonville, Indiana; Mrs. A. W. Kokendoffer, wife of the minister of the church at Mexico, Missouri, and Frank Waller Allen, now at Lexington, Kentucky, preparing himself for the ministry. Two daughters are deceased: Mrs. AUie K. Giltner, and Minnie, the latter dying in infancy. Concerning Mr. Allen, the late President Robert Graham, publisher of his autobiogra- phy, said: "He was a sincere man; he was a conscientious man; he was a brave, true 111; n; he was a pure-minded, goldy man." But the dread disease of consumption struck its fatal blows when manhood and maturity of mind and heart and life had just reached the noon-tide, leaving as a legacy, an untarnished life, as an example, a triumphant victory over the things which try men's souls, and for consolation, an undying hope. MRS. 0. A. BURGESS. HELEN E. MOSES. Nannie Ledgerwood was born in Washburn, 111., July the twelfth, 1836. As a child she was slight and delicate in body, retiring and modest in disposition, absolutely truthful in her nature and possessed of a resolute will. Tlie home into which Nannie Ledgerwood was linni A\as tlionniglily Christian. Her father and unit her were w liidc-hearted in their (lexdtion to (Jhrist. The maternal grandfather, Henry rainier, was one of the pioneer preach- ers of the Churches of Christ, and a man of great originality and forcefulness. His teach- ing by, night Otis A. Pnrgess. Henry Minier an, I in; iiy ,,(lieis into the church. When six- teen >ears ,ihl she loft her home in Washburn to attend Eureka College. Her health did not liermit her to finish the course of study but the influence of her stay there was felt through- out her life. On October (he seventeenth, 18.")4. when she was cighlci'ii ,\,ars old, she became the wife of Otis Asa liuigess. She never strove to be a secon,! ami a smaller copy of her illustrious husbaml. hul with womanly devotion, in her own realm of thouglit and ac- tion, she oi(l(>i-eil her lifi^ fn lit into his; guard- ing his lidii,)!-. st ri'iigllii'iiing his highest reso- lutiiins, ti-mpiTing liis iinpi't inisily and sup- pl\inL; thi' toui'li of gentlciii'ss and grace needed After her hii^bamrs ilealli .she returned to th,. ohl h,.ni,' at F,n rest. III., where Mr. Bur- L!, --" IhiiI\- lia,l lieeii laiil to rest, that she might Ihei-e make a h,imo for her father and mother. She lemaiiied until after her mother's death. At this time the National President and Sec- CHURCHES OF CHRIST 445 retary of the Chrisliau WOman's Board of Mis- sions, Mrs. Maria Janicsun and Mrs. Sarah Shortridge, wrote licr uij^ing her to come to IndianaiKjlis in ordrr -lie iiiii^lil l)c of more service to the work nf tliis (ugaiii/atidn. After careful deliliorati..ii. -he decided lo make a new hcime in Indiana pdl is. hid., where she had formerly liveil when her liusliand had been successively minister of the Central ehnrch, President III Xiirtliwi'stern ('liristia!i I'niver- sitv and I'.ul ler ( '..Ih-e. \Vlu'ii the Christian Woman's l!,iard ..f Mis- sions was organized, in 1S74. Mr-., linrge-- was elected to serve as Natiimal TriM-nrer. which position she filled until 1S7S. \\hil<. -he was a resid.Mit nf lllin,.i> -he -ei\e,l a- a -tate otVieer. In Iss; -he wa- eh,,-eii \ i,.e-l>resi,l,.nt and in 1S!)(» -he was made I're-idiait of the or- gani/aticm. in this pusitiim she remained un- til (ind released her. As an e\iH-uti\e she was strong, wise. ])ru- dent and forceful. Her eounsel was safe, her judgment almost luierring and her faith strong. She knew the A\ork intimately, loved it tenderly yet wisely, and ser\cd it with an absolutely unsellish devotiim. Her ])>dilic min- istrations were but an incident in her services to the organization. Twehe nmnths in each year she thought of, planned fm- and faithfully served the work. She had breadth of vision, knowledge of men and women, and above all, faith in God. These she brought unreservedly to the service of the Christian Woman's Board of Missions and by these she bh>s.sed its enter- prises. Every field in which the organization labored was thoroughly familiar to her. She knew the missionaries jiersunally and prayed for them by name. She longed for the enlarge- ment of the work and was never satisfied with any attainment made. In January. 1807. her father died. She nursed him through a hmg sickness with a never-wearving devotinn that, unconsciously to herself. 'consumed her strength. After the strain was lifted the react inn came. That dreaded disease, the grip, fciuinl in her a vic- tim, and so exhausted her vitality that she never really recovered from this first attack. Each succeeding winter, despite the gicatest care, this disea-e found and struck her. until, worn and e\hau-ted. she was no longer able to rally her forces to withstand the inroads of pain and weakness. She attended the National Convention, at ]\Tinnea polls, in October, 1001. She was not strong enough to attend many of the meetings of the coii\ cnl ion. but she met many whose luesenee hail made glad for her the days of yore. Returning to her lumic, the reaction did not come at once but a grave change for the worse came the middle of Xovember. lentil a few weeks beldrc her home going her s]den- did courage ne\er faltered. She lio]ied and planned to be w(dl. At midniirht, ^fondav. !Mav the twelfth, 1002. the -iiirit ii»' Mrs. O. a'. Burgess freed itself frinn Wif nain-weakened body and went to be foi-e\-er with the T.ord. joiix 1 i;()(;i-;i;s. John I. Rogeis, son of Samuel and Eliza- beth Irvine Rogers, was born in New Anti- och, Ohio, January 6, 1819, and died near Hutchinson, Bourbon county, Kentucky, Sep- tember 28, 189(5. Being the eldest son of a family of ten, he early became largely the dependence of his younger sisters and brothers, while his father was in the wilds of Indiana and ^ti--iiiiii preaching the Word to the ear- nest, baekw Isnien of the West. v\s a boy, be was his mother's joy: always faithful and true to the duty next to him. \\'hcn lie was a youth of sixteen his father moved to Indi- ana. Here, with l^en Franklin and others, he gave himself to Christ, and determined at once to jireai'h. Soon aft<'r this he entered old Bacon Collegv. He determine,! <:i e,pii;i himself for the work of an evangelist. He had been at school only two years when at the earnest solicitations of .John T. .Tolmson, he consented (o be his Tiniolln- and t.i l:o everv- where preaching the Word.' This wa- in 1 842. In 1S44 he married Lucinda Pcaree l ieklcn. His work now was confined prinei]ially to the counties of Fleming and Vinson. In 1853 his wife dying, he moved to M illei sbiirg. He married Lucy Ficklen. a cousin of liis first wife. He continued (o ]ireach ai Millers- burg and Ruddels Mills until lS.->7. when his A\ife dying, he ]ireached for Cynlhiana l.exington, and \'iM'sa illes. until lS(i2, At this lime he was for a year or so under the direction of the Ibniie Missionary T.oard and built and paid for the church at what was then the l>orderland of eivili/at ion. Vovt Leaveiiworlli. Kan-ns. In 1802 he married Mrs. \ni;u-l;i K.inkin. ol Ceoruvtown. After pri'aehiii'j for \iiller-hnrg and Cm:' Itid'je. at the close of the war. hi' w.-nt Soiiih and la- bored for (he churches of S(\ma an 1 .Marion. 446 CHURCHES Alabanui. In 18(i!> he caiiH' back to Ken- tucky. He preached acceptably for the church at Danville for several years and also for the First Church, Covington. In 1873 he moved to his farm at Hutchinson, and became a true worker for Kentucky INfissions. He \\. liked everyw here in the stiitc" : hi- could fit in anywhere: lie was always at home — in the miiuntain cabin, the frame house of the "Pen- ny rile," or the brick mansion of (ho Bluegrass. It has been said of him that he knew more people in Kentucky than any preacher or ])o]itician of the state. He was essentially a preacher. He loved the old Jerusalem gos- pel and believed in its power to save. Elder John Sweeney said at his funeral, "For fifty years 1 never heard of John I. Rogers nor never met with him that he was not going to a meeting or coming from one. He was the best type of preacher among us: always going, going." He was not acrid in his old days — indeed he was never old, although nearly seventy-eight. As Geo. Darsie often said, "He is the young- est old man I ever knew." He was a generous man. He never forgot to father his brothers and sisters who needed his help, even when he had a family of his own. Brother John in the old home was a saint for the large hand and heart he had. He was a brother to liis negroes. I have known him to buy negroes to save them from the slaves going South. His life, from the cradle to the grave, was along this line : "To remember those in chains as bound with them." Of all forms of orthodoxy this is the best. In August, 1896, he attended the State Convention at Georgetown. He made his home with Mr. and Mrs. Simeon Wells during his stay there. He was weak and knew that the time of his departure was at hand, and yet he was cheerful and would tell of old Fleming and the glad days when he was full of hope and happiness. His last words to the workers in that convention I shall never forget. He said: "The worker is nothing; (iod is all — believe in Him." He went home, fdiik his lied, and, lingering a few weeks entered into life. A few hours before his death he had a heavenly experience in the presence of (',i>t\ in his soul. The vision was glorious and ihc feeling ecstatic. His son, Augustus, who was with him at the time, said that his words about the placid state of his soul moved them all to tears of joy. 1 believe God certainly lifted him to a Pisgah bi'foic his wcaiv, worn soul made its flight lo the land of the Rising Sun. On the after- 11(11111 of the •2'M\\ iiKiiiy friends gathered at old KdssiiKiic ill s.iy u'liod-bye to his clay. Ahiiuil;' mir |ir(Milici-^, ('has. I.ouis Loos, John S\\<.ciicy, Mark ('(illis, Jno. T. Hawkins and many r.Wivy^. Af(cr some lieauliful songs hy ilic 'r.iblc Schddl b(iys and a prayer by ('has. I.iiiiis Loos, .John Sweeney- made Ihc funeral MTiiioii. Then his bodv' was lifted up bv Inxiiig hands iiiul laid away t.i ivM in the li'jiutiful cenielery at LexingldU, where now i-csts his faithful wife and three of their children OF CHRIST JOHN AUGUSTUS WILLIAMS. "Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord, yea from henceforth saith the Spirit, they rest from their labors and their works do follow them." JOHN AUGUSTUS WILLIAMS. Was Born in Bourbon county, Kentucky, September 25, 1824. He is a descendant of Roger Williams, of Rhode Island, but blending with his wild blood thus derived, he is rich also in Irish and French blood, through his grandmothers, Mills and Littrelee. He re- ceived his earlier education in the excellent schools of Pari.s, and his regular degrees of A. B. and A. M. from Bacon College — now Kentucky University — tinder the presidiency first, of Dr. David S. Burnet, and then, of Dr. James Shannon. Afterwards the honorary degree of LL. D. was conferred upon him by the Masonic University, then in successful operation at LaCrange, Kentucky. lie read law in Paris for tlie most time in the office of Hon. (;airc(t Davis, and with the view of practicing in the Montgomery courts, in association with ^Ir. Davis, he removed to l\Iount Sterling in 1846. But strongly urged to teach, by numerous friends in that county, he finally accepted, in 1848. the principalshi'p of Prospect Hill Semi- iiarv. a lioardiiig school, for both his and ;i(Miflcmcn. In that vear. also, he \vcil,l,.,l Mi-^ y\Avy Hadiaway. of :\rouiit Stcrliicj. i:hici .loliii Smith iiliicialiiig; and the yoiiiig liut gifted bride was at (iiicc installed rs matron in what sunn became a large and pi()sp<>rous iiislitutidii P>y the urgent solicitation of citizens in I'.diirbdii Cdunt\', he was persuaded to estab- CLIURCHES OF CHRIST 447 lish, at Xorth Middletoiij in tliat county, two distinct, but associated institutions. One known as "Bourbon Institute." for vdiuii: ladies, tlie other, as "Clay Scniinai} ." ini y.mim -l utlenien, located in opposite pan- <'i iln- \ illam'. Aided bj' his wife, and -eveial cciniputent assistiint-s, he presided over these separate institutions with such ability tnat they were soon tilled to the utmost capacity (if the buildings. In 1851 he was cjileied a liberal bonus if he would remove tn ( uluniKia, Mo., and estab- lish a college of high order f(ir women. The field was inviting, and with the full concur- rence of his wife, without wlmse approval he never wmild undertake an enterprise, he re- nin\c'(l til -Missouri, and established Christian I ulUge. -till the most prosperous female col- lege in the West, in IS.-jti. his health began to decline, and his wife consenting, he icsigned the presidency of Christian College, returned to Kentucky, and purchased the beautiful >uburb near Har- rodsburg. known as Greenville Springs, and es- tablished, in connection with his father, Dr. C. E. \\ illiams, the famous Daughters College which they conducted with great success for nearly forty years. During that period, liowever, he wa.s elected president of the .State College, at Lexington: served two years and was then chosen presi- dent of Kentucky I'niver^ity. But his wife preferring to return to her beautiful home near Harrodsburg, he declined to accept the latter office, resigned the former, and nuce more gave his undivided energies td lii- Se- loved school for la^lies, which, however, was never suspended a single day during his two or three years absence. But in 1892, his long and arduous labors, with his advanced age, began seriously to im- pair his health, and he was compelh'd to bring his work as a teacher to a final elose. His aged fatlier had ])assed away. Large se- curity debts oppressed him. and at last lie gave u{) his fine estate to his erediturs, and retired with his wife, -irk and peimile-s, \,, a cosy cottage in llari-(id-linrg. prc-eiited to liini by his grateful and noble hearted [lUpiU. eruited hi- h.'altll. but in idlenc-- he ;^rr\v re-t- less. The twainl Lmlge nf Ma-im-. meeting in Louisville, appninted liim (hand Lecturer fur the state. 11c accept. •tian \\ ifc'< Method with a Skeptical Husband," the la-t, however, still in ^ISS. awaiting publication. In June. 1!)02, his wife passed to her great reward, being preceded by five of her children — all in I'act. -ave one — AultusIus E., the comfort and -la> ..t hi- d.-.l iniiii: day.-. He has never iccuxcrcd imm llic -li.M-k and gloom of his wife's departure, with whom he had lived in blissful union for fifty-four years. SAMUEL ROGERS. Samuel Rogers was born in Charlotte county, Virginia, November G, 1789. He was the eldest son of Ezekiel Rogers, whose father emigrated from SmitlifieM. li^ngland, about 1741) and -cttlcd in Bedford county, Virginia. His faihci-. when ipiite a lad. wa-" a Colonial soblici-, lic|,.i|Mi,|o to the l-e-iliient of Col. (Jeo. W a-liiii-tnn. He was afterwards a sol- dier nf the .\uierican Revohition. He was in the battle' of ('owpcn-. at the siege of York- town, ami ^\■itne-scll the surrended of Corn- wallis. After peace was declared he married Rebecca \\ illiamson, a woman of strong mind and dee]) devotion to the cause of religion. In ll'.y-i Ezekiel Rogers, with his family, emi- grated to Kentucky, and settled a few miles south of Danville. n,l(Ml for llir iianic ( 'liri-^f ian and tbo ISil only < rcloved Cyntliiaiia. waiting for the a'on< to ,ut on immortality. Like .Tolin ibc liapti-t. be wa- a voice .-ryin^L' in tlip wilderne--: ■'Repent! rejient I repent!" He believed tbe Word of God with all bi- ar- dent nature. He gave bimself for tbe truth. The highest proof that he po^ses^eil it- -pirit. Whether in fighting the hattle>; of hi- conn- try or his God. he knew not fear, and be now dwells with tbe host who have eome \\\> out of great tribulations, and have washed their robes and made tbeni white in tbe blood of the Lamb. JAMES HARVEY GARRISOX G. A. HOFFMANN. Was born on tbe 2nd day of February. 1842, near Ozark, in what was then Greene (now Christian) county, ^[issouri. His maternal grandfather. Robert E. Kyle, was an Irishman, who migrated to this country soon rfter the revolution, and located in Virginia, lie wa^ a soldier in the War of 1812. ami died of sieknes.s contracted in tbe arni\'. His jiater- nal grandfather, l-aac Garri-oii. \\a- ;i Xortii Carolinian, who miurated to lla-t Tenne-see about the beginning of the pa-t century. His parents, James and Diana ( K.\ lc i (ii rrison, moved from Hawkin- county. lOa-t Tennc-sce, about tbe year IS^."). and loi-ated in Southwest ^NHssouri at the place abo\-e mentioned. In his early youth lie attended school at Ozark, and l>ecanie an exjiert in reading and spelling at a very early age. When eleven years of age, bis ]>areiits moved to a new and then unsettled part of the country, near where Billings is now located. Here, st'bocil advan- tages were scant, and hard work in opening a new farm took tbe jilace of study fdr a few years. At tbe age of fifteen he made a public profession of religion and uniteil with the Bajitist church, of which lii- parents and grand- parents iiefore him were member-, and began to take an active part in religious meetings. About tliis time a Yankee -cliool-teaclier. C. P, Hall, came into tlie neigliborbood and taught an excellent -chool for -everal terms. stant nieinber. mi--ing only a part of one term to teach a district -cbool when be wa- -ixteen years of age. The outbreak of the war found liim again at Ozark, attending a high -cbool. taught l)y the Yankee t<>acber referred to above. The excitement following the tiring of Sumpter ca.u-ed tlu' discontinuance of the school, and he identilied himself with a com- pany of Home Guard-, wlio-e r<'mlcz\dus was Springfield. After tbe l)attle of Wil-on's Creek, be enli-ted in the 24tli :\lis-(iuri Infan- tr}' Volunteers, was soon jironioted to the rank of First Sergeant, and was wounded quite se- vereh on the evening of the second day of the l.attie of Pea l!idge,^:\bi.. in :\[arch, 1862. He iai-c(l a ciim]i;:iiy fur the Stli Missouri Cav- aliy \'olnntc<'r-. a- -o,in a- be was able for ac- tive iluty. and wa- coiiimi--ioned as Captain, September l."), ISiii'. He continued his ser- \ ice- in the I'liion Army until the close of the war. participating in -everal battles, acting as A--i-taiit lii-pector fieiieial of his brigade for more than a \ear. and being promoted lo the rank of .Major, for meritorious ser- \ice. during the la-t year of the war. XMu'ii iiiu-tered out of the army in St, Louis. ISlio, he entered Abingdon College, in Abingdon, Illinois, and graduated in 1868, as Bachelor of Arts. One week after bis gradu- ation be married ]Miss Judith E. Garrett, of Camp Point, Illinois, wlio graduated in the same class with him, and has been to him all that a faithful and atfect ionate wife can be to her husband. He entered college with the piirpo-e of devoting liiiii-elf to the law, but during hi- college cuurse he bad surrendered lii- denominational name and allegiance and liad identified himself with tbe Restoration, a fact which changed all bis plans. He at once liegan preaching, and in the autumn of ISCiS located with the church at ^lacomb, Ills., (o -hare it- pulpit with J. ('. Reynolds, who was piililisbing and editing the Cuspi ! Echo at that place. A partnership was formed with Bro, Ueynolds. Ix'ginning January 1. 1869, liy which he became one of the editors anil ptiblishers of that magazine. This was the beginning of bis editorial caret'r which continue- to the present. In 1871. Tlic ('hri.st in ii . of Kansas City. Mo., was consolidated with the Eviio. and :Mr. Garrison removed to CJuincy, Ills., w here be published the consolidated paper under tbe title of doaprl Echo and Chritttian at first, and later a- 'lln chiislhnt. In the year IS7.3 a joint stock company was organized and incorporateil as the ■■Christian Publishing ( 'oiiipaiiy." and Tlir Christian was moved to St. Loiii-. and was issued from that city from • ranuary 1. 1874. under the auspices of the |iubli-liing compan.x'. with J, H, Garrison as editor-in-chief, lie has resided in St. Louis e\cr since, except nearly two years spent in Knglaiul. when be was minister of the church at Southport in 1881 and 1SS2, and almost nvo year- were sjient in charge of tbe work in r.o-foii in 1S8,-) and 1886. Hi- connection with the CIiiisfiaii-Knnifirli.st. however, has never cea-ed. His tem|iiiiaiy ali-ellce- from tlie oHice were tbe re-ult of ill-health, brought on by 1(1(1 cbi-e coiirnuMiieiil t(i ollice work. He is al-o author of the ■■Heavenward Way," •■Aloiu' With God." ■■Half Hour Studies "at tbe Cid-s,'" ■■A Modern IMea for Ancientf Truths, ■■ and "Helps to Faith:" be is al-(. e.liicr „i "The Old Faith Re-stated" and ■■The Reformation of the Nineteenth Century." All of his work, either as 450 CHUKCHEwS OF CHUIST editor, or author, is in the very highest, purest and best sense, pure!(v Christian and al- ways reflects the spirit and teaching: of the Word of God. He is a rciuc-M'iilativu of tliat class of men who are in vvrvy scn^p conserva- tive in matters of Scriptural Ita.liing and ag- gressive ill iiietliods (if woik fi'i ihc conver- sion (if men. His aims and i.lcaN are of the very liiglicst. ills editorials have ever warned Ills liietlii'cii against narrowness and pointed the Churches of Christ to that broad lil)i'ra! spirit so manifest in tlic life and teach- ing of the Christ. He breathes a \mrc s]iiiit- ual atmosphere and is endnwed with a deeply religious nature. But few men in this great brotherhood have reached a more honored or more useful position and whose lives have been of greater service to the cause of our blessed Master. JOHN ROGERS. J. R. N. Among the names that should be rescued from possible oblivion is that of John Rogers, born in Clark county, Kentucky. January 6, 1800: died January 4, 1867. When he grew to manhood it was under most trying condi- tions that preachers stood for a complete re- turn to "the faith once for all delivered to the saints."' Rut there are always men whose love of truth and loyalty to God lift them above the surface and change the currents of history. It is no extravagant claim to urge that among such characters John Rogers de- serves to be enrolled. \Vhile apprenticed at Miller.sburg, Kentucky, at cabinet-making, he read omniverously the books that came to his hands. When only nineteen he enlisted with Barton W. Stone in that great movement which was subsequently merged into what is known as the Reformation or Restoration. He preached in Kentucky, Ohio, Indiana, Illi- nois and Missouri with dauntless courage and unswerving faith in God and in the plea of the fathers, liccdiiiing conspicuous for his power as an evangelist, and was regarded as one of the able co-workers with Stone, Johnson, Smith (Raccoon) Raines and others, whose names shine with undimmed luster upon the pages of that history which marks the be- ginning of the overthrow of all creeds. No student of the first (|uarter of last century can lie ignorant of (he fact that his asso- ciation \\ith Stone and Smith ^\■as a potent tailor ill ihe estahl isliinent of the churches in Ihc trials of his early years developed pa- ticnic and self-reliance. As his reading em- braced tiie best literature, he bccaiiie a mas- ter of choice English and his pen thrilled with the thoughts that burned in his soul. His contributions can be found in some of the JOHN ROGERS. best works published by Alexander Campbell, and as proof of his scholarship and mental equipoise he was chosen as one of the mod- erators in the debate between Campbell and Pureell. He was the author of the biographies of John T. Johnson and Barton W. Stone. Although economical and thrifty, he was ever ready to contribute his money to benevo- lent enterprises, being among the donors to the ^lidway Orphan School, Kentuckj- Uni- versity and jVIissionary work. Alexander Campbell, by the payment of one hundred dollars, constituted him a Life Member of the .\merican Christian Missionary Society. Preaching for forty-seven years for the church at Carlisle, he passed through the storni> jicriod of the Civil War and, in spite of his staunch advocacy of the Union, held his congregation firmly under the sway of love and though many of them diftered from him in his convictions they clung to him as children to the hand of a father. The ideals of life which came to him from deep study and profound research rose so high alio\c his own realization and the up- lift of his (diigrcgatioii that he was subject to deep (Ic-^poiiilcncy. and yd he possessed a keen Jlis aildif^Ncs didi\crrd licfore the war read like prophecies and were foridiodings of the coming storm. .Although at one time a slave- holder, lie believed in gradual emancipation and hiav(d\' advocated the (daim of the op- pre^ed. even when Ihc l.illows of turbu- lent strife dashed o\cr his head. He fouirht w ith uiilliiK hiiig courage the giant evil intem- ( HT RCllES OF CniUST 451 perance, his lectures being grounded on the eternal principles of right. He was also a relentless foe to the use of tobacco, liolding that the onh' shadow of justification for its use was in the text. "He that is filtliy let him be filthy still." \Yhen this full and rounded life rises before us, whether we weigh it in the scales of good positively wrought, or evil negatively pre- vented, we must accord it a high place. ^lore than four thousand souls brought to Christ, were they permitted to speak from the dead, would hold him up as a liright and shining light in the religious worbl. On his monu- ment at Carlisle are inscribed the fitting words, "They that turn many to righteousness shall shine as the stars forever and forever." Tlie angel of death came while in mid-winter he was holding a meeting at Dover, Kentucky. It was the prayer of his life that he might die at liis post. Without the hospitable home where he breathed his last, the wild waves and broken blocks of ice were beating against the shores of the Ohio, fit emblem of the storm through which he had fought his way towards per- fection and success: within all was peace. His soul rested in Christ and from his dying lips there arose in sweet song, "Nearer My God to Tliee, Xearer to Thee." TOLBERT FANNING. GKORGE GOWEX. Tolbert Fanning was born in Cannon county, Tennessee, May 10. 1810. When he was eight years of age, his parents moved to Lauderdale county, Alabama, and he remained in that state until be was nineteen. His father wa- a planter on a small scale, and young Tollicit was brought up mainly in the cotton field. He was allowed to attend school from three to six months in the year, and it was liis good fortune to be placed under the care of excellent teachers, lie simmi Itecame fond of study and made consiilerablo progress in acquiring the rudiment-, of an education. At this time his father .th(mi;li highly respected in his county as an licmnrahli' gentleman, was not a member of any ilniicli. hut his mother was an old Virginia liapti^l, and a woman of fine intellect ami threat purity ni life. From her, and from Bai)ti-t. .M< i liuili-i and Presby- terian preachers, wlmm lie n( m^innally heard, he received his early r( li;^inu~ instruction. At times his young heart wa> deeply impressed with the necessity of a religious life: but he was taught that "all men are in a state of total darkness, and must remain so till illu- minated by special communications of the Spirit." From the time he was ten years old he had read the Bible, but supposed he could not understand a word in it without a special TOLBERT FANNING. illMminr.tion from above. Seven years of his life was spent in this gloomy and hopeless con- dition. When sixteen years of age. he began to pay attention to the preaching of Ephraim D. Moore and James E. Mathews, who called themselves Christian preachers, and were great and good men. From their teaching he was encouraged to read the New Testament, with the view of really acquiring spiritual light. Soon all was plain, and his gloomy doubts gave place to an intelligent faith in the Lord Jesus Christ. About the first of October, 1827, he attended a meeting on Cypress, seven miles north of Florence, Alabama, and heard James E. Mathews preach a masterly discourse on the gospel and its conditions, and. at the con- clusion of the discourse, he walked forward, and with a perfect understanding of the truth, made the confession, and was iunnediately im- mersed into Christ. The next two years were spent chiefly in studying the Scriptures, attending school and visiting the brethren in Alabama and Tennes- see. On the first day of October, by the advice of the chui-ch at Repulil i.>. During his college course, he ])reached considerable at different points in Tennessee, and made a 452 CHUKCHES OF (M^KIST tdur with Brotlier A. Campbell to Ohio anil Kentucky. While at Poiryville, Ky., he held a successful ileliate with a :Methodist preacher bv the name of "Rice. ' In lS;?fl he sjient the spring and summer in a preaching tour, with Bro. A. Campbell, throuoh Ohio, New York, Canada, New Eng- land "and the Eastern cities. In 1837 he was married to Charlotte Fall, and in the same year opened a female seminary in Franklin, Tennessee. On the first day of January he moved to his place, five miles from Nashville, and conducted a femalfe school till 1842, when he spent most of the year in a successful preaching tour through Alabama and Mississippi, In 184.3 he began to build Franklin College, and, in October, 1844, the buildings were completed, and Tolbcrt Fanning was elected the first pres- ident of the college. In 1861 he resigned the presidency to VV. D. Carnes, President of the East Tennessee University, with the view of raising money to greatly enlarge the institu- tion, but the war defeated all his calculations, and, in 1865, the college was destroyed by fire, "Hope Institute," for the education of young ladies, was erected on its ruins, and is now known and run as the Fanning Orphan School for Girls, Bro. Fanning's life was one of great activity. He was an editor for twenty years, taught school for nearly the same length of time, and traveled and preached in fifteen states, where he was instrumental in establishing many churches and scattering the good seed of the kingdom generally. As a speaker he was re- markably self-po.s.sessed, and presented points in a logical' and forcible manner. Tolbert Fanning did a great and lasting work in Tennessee and the whole South as educator and preacher. He was a man of mas- sive brain, iron will and granite character. He was by long odds the most towering form in the Restoration Movement in the South, and through his work in Franklin College gave di- rection to the lives and shaped the destinies of hundreds of young men. The extraordinary vigor of his intellect, the robustness of his faith, the genuineness of his religion, his free- dom from cant, sham and hypocrisy, and the dauntless courage with which he maintained his convictions concerning primitive Chris- tianity, made a profound impression u])on all who came within the radius of his inlluence. He died at his old Franklin College home near Nashville, Tenn,, May 3, 1874, survived by his life-long helper and co-worker, Charlotte Fall Fanning, sister of the sainted Philip S. Fall. WINTHROP II. HOI'SON. MRS. WINTHROP H. HOI'SON. Col. .lose])h Hopson, internal grandfather of Dr. Winthrop Hartly iloiison, moved from NELSON A. .McCONNELL Was born in Columbus cotmty, O., January 24, 1824. He began preaching in 1848; came to Iowa in 1849 and was elected our first state evangelist in 1855. As an able and uncompro- mising defender of the faith none surpassed him. He was a leader in all the missionary and educational enterprises of the church and was one of our greatest men. He died Feb- ruary 6, 1901. Henry county, Virginia, to Christian county, Kentucky, in the year 1811. His wife was Miss Sally Boyd, of Virginia. Their children were George, Morgan, Samuel, •loshua, Henry and Mildred. Dr. Samuel Hop- son, the third son, was the father of Dr. Win- throp H. Hopson. His mother was the fourth daughter of Col, John Clark, who for many years was County and Circuit Clerk of Chris- tian county. Dr. Samuel and Miss Sally J, Clark were married in 1818. They located near ,Garrettsburg. On April 26. 1823 ,Winthrop Hartley was born, \\ hen lie was two years of age his father removed to Montgomery county, Missouri. Afterwards he settled in Fulton, Calloway county, and while living there attended tlie medical college of Transyl- vania rnivcrsily in I .ex ingl mi, and graduated in 1825. At Ihe age .if eleven years his father sent him to ( 'arrollton. 111., to attend the school of Mr, Hinton, a Pn-sliyterian minister, where he remained two years. Afterwards he spent two years in .Tacksonville, 111., in school. It was during this formative period of his character he was une >tudciit all the seven years he was at Drake University, and in the spring of ISIU. the l iiiver- sity of Xebraska eonlerred the degree of LL. D. This \va« ini]H,~r.l u\,i'[i iiim because of his work Im that iii-titu- tiim as a Regent, partly liecause he had leitured to the law classes during one -enie-ter. but mostly because of his eminent at- tainments generally, ^^"llile president of Cotner University he did wiiik in all departments. He taught ^leta- pliy-ics. Psychology-, Ethics, C^eneral History, U. S. History, Botany, Political Economy, Sociology, Elements of Criticism. Logic, etc. as well as work in the Bible Department. He did not remain long in Des ^Moines but was soon located with the Mt. Cabanne church, in St. Louis. This position he held for three years and seven months, and resigned it to take the presidency of Christian L'niversity, at Canton, Mo. He resigned this position after two years, in favor of Carl Johann, the present incumbent. Since then he has been dean of the Bible Department. Mr. Dungan has writ- ten six books which have had a wide circula- tion. He is the author of a number of quar- terly articles and lectures and booklets and tracts, enough to make six more books. In the class room he has few, if any, superi- ors. As a lecturer, he is quite popular. His wit is ready and apt. In repartee he is never over- reached. As a debater he is fair, stating his opponent's position as clearly as his opponent could state it. In the pulpit he is more a teacher than an orator. Yet he has brought many thousands into the church. He is deliberate in speech, and no one doubts what he has said or what he means. DR. T. W. BRENTS. VICTOR W. DORRIS. Fxiiii in Lincoln cotinty, Tennessee. Feb- ruary' 10. 182:i. His ]iarents were both from Kentucky, and he is closely related to many of tli(> lai'iie connection of the Brent- isdmetimes -lielled Brent) -scattered throughdut the -tate. It is hut fitting that men of the tyiie of Dr. l!i(>nts be a(H-orded a permanent and somewhat exIeiKled hidi^i-aidiical notii'e in a liook of tliis kind; e.|uMdally as the rank- of tlie -ecdnd gni- ph'tcd and we shall ^mn -ee 1 hein iid 'iiidi'e. • In tea. -hill- eavlv manlidod h<. had nij.n-ed Mudi Mdididing only a- wa- tiuni-lu'd hy the cdiinuon sehools of the community. But. hav- ing a thirst for knowledge. ]ios-essiiig an un- usually vigorous mind, and being an assiduous and retentive reader of most of the standard books and best periodicals along his chosen lines, lie soon attained rare proficiency. His 456 CflUKCHES knowledge and use of potent Kiigli-ili charac- terizes his utterences, spoken and written. And, as the character and scope of his public work called for accurate knowledge of origi- nal languages he took up the study of Greek and Latin, and other ancient tongues and nias: "It is earefidly writ- ten and in good Englisli. * * In the ini- tial chapters he takes in hand l're(U'stinati()n. Election, and Reprobation. Hereditary Deprav- ity, etc.. and before he gets through witii these illogical and anti-scriptural dogmas, there is no breath left in them. They are utterly de- molished." His last Book. "Oo-pel Sennoiis." was pub- lished in 1891, and containini: many of tlie very strongest seruKnis he lias been aeeustomed to preach, is a most readable anr(>acli regularly for the lladensville, Ky., chur(di. contiiuiing until his removal to California in 1S77. Finding the same conditions in his new home in the West — a needy field with Imt few la- l)or(M-s — lie pursued the same course of ])rcach- ing in school houses on Lord's (hiy and liold- iii"' fre(|iient jirotracted meetings while look- ing afler his growing business interests during the w eels'. P.rother Coulter has been preach- ing about thirty years: is now seventy-one years (dd — a man of remarkable vigor of body and mind, and, as is often said by those who 458 CHURCHES know of his arduous duties — "he does the work of two or three men without seeming to be busy."' The Lord has abundantly blessed brother Coulter's work. The Broadway Church of Christ, of this city, which was organized by him about eight years ago, and for which he built and furnished a large and costly house of worship, is now the largest congregation of disciples on the Pacific Coast, numbering nearly nine hundred enrolled members, includ- ing the Vernon Mission. He faithfully shep- herds this large flock, keeping in lively touch with all its departments of work. While not co-operating with our Missionary Boards, brother Coulter is intensely missionary in spirit, and through his example and teaching the Broadway Church is doing an active, ag- gressive work at home and abroad, supporting three missions and three missionaries — Miss Miller and her school in Tokj'o, Japan; the Vernon Mission (under the able leadership of T. D. Garvin) in a rapidly growing sub- urb of Los Angeles, for which brother Coulter built and furnished at his own charge a com- fortable church building; also a flourishing Japanese school in connection with the Broadway church, under the efficient control of the assistant minister, brother L. Swindle, and Miss Calla J. Harrison, who has had years of experience in the foreign field, and speaks and writes the Japanese language. Wliile rejoicing in the good accomplished by all missionary agencies, it is brother Coul- ter's strong conviction, based upon intelligent observation and years of experience, that more can be accomplished — more personal, individu- al work done — more generous oflFerings made, when a congregation is alive to its responsi- bilities, and is kept in close touch with its mis- sions and missionaries to whose support it is pledged. As brother Coulter "sees the day drawing nigh" his interest in his Father's work seems to grow more intense. He labors in season and out of season to lead men and women to Christ, urging them to have faith in God. He keeps always before his own mind Paul's solemn charge to Timothy, "Preach the Word." LEEWELL L. CARPENTER. Was born in Norton, Summit county, Ohio, on the 10th day of December, A. D. 1832. His pniciils were poor and he grew up without jiiaiiy (if the advantages of the more favored Ijovs in the neighborhood. He, however, received a fdiiiiiinn school ed- ucation, and his parents i]iaiia;;e(l to send him to Mt. Union Academy, where lie pi'epared himself so he was able to teach in a district sehncil, saving the money that he <'ariie(l in teaching, and helped bv his parents, what they could, he cnlcvcd Rethany Cdllefie in the autumn of IS;").";, wIhtc lie received instruction from Alexander Caniphell, W. K. Pendleton. N. C. Milligan, Rol)ert Richardson, and other members of the splendid faculty of Bethany OF CHRIST College. It is the boast of Bro. Carpenter that he cannot remember the time when he did not hear the primitive gospel preached by such men as Alexander Campbell, the Greens, the Haydens, and that splendid army of pioneer preachers, who in an early day, sounded out the word all over the old Western Reserve in Ohio. On the 14th day of August, A. D. 1853, at the home church in Norton, he made public confession of faith in Jesus Christ, and sur- rendered his all to the loving Savior. The same day he was immersed into Christ by A. B. Green, and took his membership in the Church of Christ. In the spring of 1857, he went to Fulton county, Ohio, and began preaching the gos- pel in school houses, barns, groves, private houses, any where he could get the people together. From 1857 to 1861 — four years — he had, with his own hands, baptized in that one county more than 1,000 persons, and organized seven congregations, which are now strong churches, wielding a mighty influence for prim- itive Christianity. On May 16, 18G1, he was married to Miss Mary E. Funk, a young sister that he had baptized three years before. God gave them seven children ; one is in the better land. Four boys and two girls are living; all are honored and respected citizens, and all are members of the church of Christ. In 1868 he removed to Wabash, Indiana, where he still resides. He was the first president of both the Ohio and the Indiana Sunday School Associations. He is identified with all the missionary enter- prises of the church. For ten years he was State Sunday School Evangelist in Indiana. During these years he organized a large number of schools and then organized many of them into churches. He also held Institutes and Normals in nearly every county in the state. He was also state evangelist of the Indiana Christian Missionary Society for years. One peculiar feature of his work was the group- ing of weak churches and locating ministers for each group. He also established quite a number of new churches. The First church in Fort Wayne is one of them. He was the first life member of the Foreign Missionary Society. He is a life member or director of every jnissionary organization of our people. He is also an enthusiastic worker in the Y. P. S. C. E. He was one of the founders of Bethany As- sembly, the National Chautauqua of tlie Church of Christ, and for many years 1ias been it.s ]iresi(lent. He has quite a record as a church dedicator, liaving dedicated nearly 600 houses of worship, and raised more than $2,000,000 to |iay for these houses. While but a small ])art of his time has been spent in evangelis- tic work, yet he has baptized more than 7,000 ])enitent lielievers. Althouf;h seventy years old he is as strong and able to work as at any period of his life. He is doing as hard work and as much of it, and standing his work CIirRCHES OF CHRIST 459 just as well as he ever did. He has traveled ami preached in many of the states and ter- ritories of the Union, and in the King's Domin- ions. The older he grows the stronger is his faith in the word of God. He believes the old Jerusalem gospel with all his heart, and greatlj- delights to preach it. Although a preacher for forty-six years, he says that he has never had but one vacation, and that was when he had tlie typhoid fever. He says that he expects to make Wabash, Ind., his home until he goes to heaven. S. COLLIEPx. Eld. S. Collier was born March 15, 1S21. in Rockcastle county, Ky. Educated in the win- ter schools of three months, during winter, until twenty years of age, then entered the Academy at Crab Orchard, and soon became an assistant, \\hile thus teaching lie came into the chureli of Clirist under the preaching of Carroll Kendrick and Jacob Creath. Sr.. and was baptized by Sandie ■Jones, father of A. B. Jones, of Missouri, and immediately organ- ized a young men's prayer-meeting. While thus engaged, Bro. Kendrick persuaded him to enter Bacon College at Harrodsburg, Ky.. on 1st of September, 1844, from which he grad- uated in June, 1849. Was made principal of the preparatory, September, 1849, but his health failing, re- signed, and for two years lived on a farm preaching to country churches. Regaining his health, he with James Bur- dette organized Home College at Bradfords- ville, Marion county. Ky.. wliere they built up a prosperous school, having students from seven Southern States. Burdette becoming dissatisfied, he bought him out and became entire owner and controller of the college. ^^'hile teaching in this institution he received the A.M. degree from Kentucky University. He continued to teach in his college until broken up by the Civil War. He then took charge of Mt. Mary Academy, of Rich Grove, Barren county, Ky., and preached for the churches at Glasgow and Salem, near the academy. Continued here three years until the war spirit grew so high that he gave up the school and accepted the principalship of the Female College at Xew Castle, Henry county, Ky., where he continued until liis health failed. He then bade adieu to the college life and devoted his time to preaching the gospel, which he made a success, bringing into the church 5,000 souls during his fifty years' ministry in Kentucky. His longest ministry at one place was thirty-nine years; his greatest number coming forward at one invitation and one song was sixty-one. His labors were confined to thirty counties on the L. & N. railroad, Lexington & Frankfort and Lexington & Cumberland Gap roads, and was kept so busy that he seldom found time to attend the State and National Conventions, Among his converts he is glad to enumerate several good preachers — Joseph Richardson, S, COLLIER, .1. \V. LowU'r. -if Au-tiii. Tcxa-^. (i. L. Surber, W. (;. Surlier, Missouri, togfther witli a mighty host of worthy men in various positions of honor. His marital relations were pleasant, having married the daughter of Philip T. and Jane Randolph Allen, of Harrodsburg. Ky. Mi's. Allen was the daughter of Col. Joseph Cabell, iif Henderson, Ky., and sister to the wife of (Jovernor Dixon, and to the mother of I, C, Breckenridge, Mr, Collier, after spending the jirinie of his life in his native State, moved to Sparta, Bell county, Texas, with all his children save one, to spenil in that Empire State quietly his declining years, where he coidd enjoy the sunshine and the flowers of the Sunny South until called to the enjoyment of the company of his many friends who have gone before liim to the rest in Heaven. He remembers vividly a propliecy of his mother on hearing the first sermon from a Christian preacher. When asked how she liked it. by her husband, slie said. "That man preached tlie everlasting truth to-day. and the doctrine lie preached will take this world." S. Collier, her son. believes with all his heart that if the worhl is taken for Christ it will be by those who are Christians only. FRAXCIS MARION GREEN, E. B. WAKEFIELD. Francis Marion Green was born in Norton, Summit county, Ohio, September 28, 18.36. His father, excellent in Bible knowledge and •steadfast in faith, was for fifty-seven years a minister of the Gospel. His uncle. Almon 460 CHI'Rf'HES ]?. (irt'oii. will loiiuiin in the nieinuiy of those who knew him as one of the best (■xanii>les of clear and coyent scriptural preaching which any uenei at ion can pnnluce. His early days woe passed upon the farm, hut in lS3:i lie' enlcvcd tlie Eclectic Institute, at Hiram, and from thence forward with fi'w and brief seasons of (|uiel toil, he has lived a life of unu-ual pnMic activity. Jn 1S.")2. he confes-eil Christ and was bap- tized liy Dr. \\'. A. IVddiiiL;. In 18G2. he mar- ried Klleii E. Stow, with whom he has walked in faitliful fellowship all the years. In 18G3, he was ordained to the ministry. In varied and abundant labors in that high calling, few men live who haN'e surpassed him. He has been minister and preacher in Cleve- land. T(dedo. Akron. Wilmington, and Kent, in Ohio, and in Dulutli, ^linn., and he has done extended \vork in other places. From 1863 to 180.5 he was chaplain of the Northern Ohio tr..spital for the Insane. From 1870 to 1878 he wa- Stale and National Sunday School Secretary for the Churches of Christ; and from 1878 to 1882. he was Corresponding Sec- retary of the American Christian Missionary Society. He loves his home region and clings to the fellowship of early years and yet he has been almost ubiquitous, and he has grown famil- iar with the rocks of Maine and the sands of Florida. Well known as he has been as a sjieaker. he is yet better known and will be abidingly known as a writer. He holds a ready pen and has a rare faculty of stating things with grace and truth. He is a clear and accurate writer. From 1807 to 1874 he was a regular correspondent and Associate Editor of the American Christian Review, edited by Benja- min Franklin. From 1800 to 1888' he was a constant contributor to the Christinn Sltand- ard, and for a brief period, an associate edi- tor. From 1876 to 1887, he was Associate Editor of the "Teachers' Mentor" and the "Bible School," issued from the Standard office. Indeed, it would require volumes to hold the Sunday school literature that has come from liis head and hand. Genial and full of hope, yet always tempered with the spirit of an umnie^t ioning faith, it has helped directly the li\c^ of (JHc generation, .and at least, indi- recth-, il will bless all thai follow. As a writer of books he has ^iven the world some lileratttre which it could ill afford to spare. He issue.l Hie "Standard Sunday Sch(](]l Manual." with us a pioneer volume, on Hie in i;aniza( ion and w (n-k of the Sunday Scliool. in 1878. In 1SS2 he wmle "A Rova'l Life." the life of (iarfiel.l. .\nd of this it may be said, that no other man wlio knew Gar- field so well has yet written liis life, and no other book yet printed gi\'es a more accurate \ ision of the man. He issued the "fliristian "Ministers' Manual" in 188.-? and "Christian Missions and Histori- cal Sketches" in 1884. lie wrote Life and Times of .John F. Rowe in 1808 and the History of Hiram College in OF CHRIST F. M. GREEN. 11)01. The last work gives a good illustration of the author's breadth and power. He has known so well the leailers among the disciples iind has been so much a part of their move- irent, that aside from the local, he has written a volume rich in biography that will have in- creasing value. Elected to the Legislature of Ohio, 1885, he took a prominent place, yet never compromised his character as a Christian minister. In- deed, always and over all he is devoted to Christ and his church. Increasing years have diminished physical strength, but not mental vigor. He grows old cheerfully and loves his brethren better with each passing year. As Secretary of the Eastern Ohio Ministe- rial Association for thirty years, he has come to hold a place that no other can fill. He brings the fellowship of the past sweetly into the present. His ministry is changed some- what in form, but it has not lost its value. In his pleasant country home, near Kent, with his great library at hand, with a large circle of friends around him and the sunlight of heaven above him. he abides with us. In modesty and yet in Christian dignity, he has done a great work in this world. ROBERT ISIOFFETT. .1011 X I{. r..\FF. It matters much less where, geographically, a man comes into Hie world, tlinn how he comes into its life as a livint;- force, or what he does and becomes in it. Heredity and environment condition his character and power. Robert MofTett was born in Laporte county. Ind., (Ill IICIIICS OF CnRIST 4(il ROBERT MOFFETT. Xoveml)er 9, 1835. the youngest of the three sons of fiainer and Mary J. B. Moffett, who moved to Indiana in 1831 from Washington county. Va. In 1836 the family moved to Cherry Grove, Carroll county. III., and there, in what was then the far west. Robert grew into manhood. Garner MofFett was a man of prominence and influence throughout and beyond the limits of his county, and was held in high esteem for his character and useful- ness. He was a pioneer among the disciples of Xorthern Illinois, and. though a farmer, was a preacher of no mean ability, and wa.s influential in laying the foundations and car- ing for the churches in that region. His wife was a "mother in Israel." whose influenc-e and example left an abiding im- pression upon the church and comnumity. The year 1854 Robert spent in preparatoiy studies at Hiram. Ohio, and graduated from Bethany College. W. Va.. in the class of 1859. having sat three years at the feet of the Sage of Bethany. Soon after graduation he married Miss Lucy A. Green, of Summit county. Ohio, only daughter of the late venerable Almon B. Green, who throughout his entire ministiy. has been a helpmate worthy of a crown of honor among women. He began preaching while yet a student at Bethany College, and was there ordained to the ministry- in 1859. He spent nearly a year evangelizing in Northwestern Illinois, and in June, 1860, settled with the church in Wooster, Ohio, as minister, where he remained nearly five years. In January-. 1865. he was called to Mt. Vernon. Ohio, where he filled a successful ministry for five years, when he was appointed Corresponding Secretary of the Ohio Christian Missionary Society. In May. 1870. lie moved to Bei- and worker for the Societies and the clnirchc-. As a preacher, he is -tron-lx' affirmative, addressing both the niind and the heart. He has large sympathy, tiiio imagination, strong and well trained logical ]io\vers and a vocabu- lary of chaste and vigorous Anglo-Saxon words: and though simple in style, there are times wlien he caries his audience through grand marches and sublime flights of elo- quence. C. C. Smith, in his address on the Fiftieth Anniversary of the Ohio Christian Missionary Society, jiays this deserved compliment to his work: "As Secretary he was compelled to give much time to holding meetings in our stronger churches. They needed just the ty]ie of preach- ing he gave them. Church edification, in the highest sense, was his s|iecial work. No man preached a broader, fuller, and deeper gospel than did he. His ma-terly addresses at the many convocations of the churches, at yearly meetings, and preachers" associations, were a large factor in the education of our preachers and leaders, and of the churches themselves. He has no reason to regret his \itterances on all great questions pertaining to church life. His record on Home and Foreign Missions, Church Extension. Ministerial Relief. Collegiate Education. Negro Educathm. Chiistian Endea- vor—in fact, on every interest eonnected with the growth of the Kingdom, is one of which any man has a right to be proud. And he has a ria-ht to be proud of labors most abundant amid difficulties which would have appalled many. His was not the day of easy methods, yet those who have studied the records marvel at the abundance of his labors for all the greater interests of the church. He stood "four square to every wind that blew." He met. in open conflict, the opponents of organ- ized ^Missionary work for all fields. All the missions of ail the churches owe much to Robert MoflFett for this victory, viz: The recognition of the right and duty of the church to organize to carry out the great Conimis- 462 CHURCHES sion of Christ. It is fitting in this fiftieth anniversary, that we gratefully acknowledge the faithful labors of the man who led us for thirty years."" FREDERICK D. POW ER. ^Ir. r Troy Fe- male Seminary : was a teaclier and a woman of exceptional culture and lieautiful character. He reeeixcil lii> early education from his miitlu'r. W hen a buy ni icn years of age, the Civil W'ar broke nnt and liis home was in the track of the armio. Big Bethel, the first battle, was fought within three miles, and the battle between the Merriniac and Monitor and the siege of Yorktowii and battle of Wil- liamsburg, were near by. During these four years there were no schools. Then for three years his father employed a teacher in the home, but two winter^ be was in Richmond as a page in the State Senate. He obej'ed the gospel under the preaching of A. B. Walthall, when fifteen years of age, and in September, 1868. entered Bethany College to prepare for the ministry. Tliret' .\ears were spent in Bethany. During the vacations he preached in Eastern \'irginia, and for several months, in 1870. served the church at Washington, Pa., while a student. Graduating in 1871, he was ordained at .Mathew"s ( '. H. at tlic Tidew ater Convention. Atmnst l;i. iiv iJolx-rt V. Henlev, Peter Ain-lie. anui-po-e of taking lectures at that institution. One l.oril'- da\ was given to Cilboa. I,oni-a count\. March 1 71 h of that \cMi. lie married Mi-'- I'lmily P.row-ne Al- sop. ot I'rclci irk-lmrii. and in Septend>er was calleil to l',rlliaii\- ('ollei;c as adjnnct professor of am icnl km-na-je-. ' His -alary a- pa-lor wa- .-.'1011 a \r,iv. The year -pent at I'lcthaiiy was line of jireat profit to him. beini; asso- ciated with his old professors, Pendleton and Loos. He jjreached during the session at OF CHRIST West Liberty, W. Va. In May. 1875, he was called to Washington, D. C, and declined the invitation. Afterward, by a personal visit of one of the elders of the church, he was induced to visit them, and the result was an engagement upon which he entered in Sep- tember. For twenty-eight years he has been pas- tor of the Vermont avenue church. He found a little frame chapel, with 150 members, poor and little know-n in the city. It was a hard struggle. In 1880, General Garfield was elected to the Presidency and great inter- est centered about "the little Campbellite shanty" and its little flock. A new church building was erected and dedicated in 1884, and the church has now a property worth $70,- 000. In 1881, Mr. Power was made Chaplain of the House of Representatives, to which of- fice he was chosen by acclamation. Three other churches have been formed from the Vermont Avenue church, the Ninth Street, H Street, and Whitney Avenue, and three others are about to be added to them : The Fifth church, in the Southeastern part of the city, Antioch, near Vienna. Va. and Wood- ridge. The mother church has a membership of 625. Through the influence of this church the Christian Missionary Society of ^lary- land, Delaware, and Dictriet of Columbia, was organized October, 1878, of which ^Mr. Power was president for twenty years. The subject of this sketch is six feet in height and weighs 195 potuids. Since he was thirty years of age his hair has been grey, and he is often taken for a venerable man. He received from Bethany the honorary de- grees of .\. M. and LL. D., and has been for years a trustee of that institution. He is also a tiai-tec of the t'nited Society of Christian Enilcaxor. He was for many years a corre- s])oiiileiit of the Christiini Standard, and is at pre-ent a-s,,ciate editor of the Christian Ennnirlixl. He is the author of a Life of W. I\. I'emlleton. Bible Doctrine for Young People. Sketches of Our Pioneers, etc. He is also a lecturer, and frequently appears on Chau1aiii|iia platforms and in lecture courses. His life iias been a \ cry busy and a very happy one. DR. SfSTE C. RT.TXHART. I'HOK. V. T. f.\ll,. Snsie Carson Riinhart is the daughter of the late -1. S. Car-oil, M. .\.. a jirominent Canadian ediicat ioiiali-t. She was lim-n in W^-stern Out a rill, in IStiS. and nniler her father's di- rection receiveil a liberal classical education. On the eoiiiplet ion of her academic course, she entered ii|ion tli<' study of medicine in Toronto, where, after a four year-" course, she was of tweiitv. with the en\ iai.lc il i -I i mt ion of be- imr the lir-t lady in Canada to obtain first- class honius in medicine. She was n successful practitioner rt London, and also at Newbury, CHURCHES OF CllKIST 463 DR. SL .siE C. RIJNHART. Ontario, wliere she met and married Petrus Rijnhart. Slie had been an ardent Christian from the age of sixteen, when she joined the Methodist cliurch. Early the missionaiy fires had begun to burn. Active in Epworth League and Christian Endeavor work, she was longing for foreign service. The call came very distinctly to her through Mr. Rijnharfs stirring addresses on Tibet. She was married to him in September. 1894. at her mother's home, and at the close of the same year sailed for the Orient. Meanwhile they had both worked their way to the scriptural position occupied by the Disciples of Christ, and before leaving America, iinited with the Church of Christ at Taconia, Washington. The story of Dr. Rijnharfs subsequent life and work has become known to a large class of readers through her book, "With the Ti- betans in Tent and Temple," published in 1001, and generally recognized to be one of the most strikingly original contributions to the lit- erature of missions that has appeared in many years. The experiences therein described with the most artless humility and self re- pression, have gained for her r> place in the temple of heroic souls. Crossing China with her husband, she reached the scene of his for- mer labors, the great Buddhist lamasery of Kumbuni. on the Xortheastern frontier of Tibet. Here her medical skill was immediately in demand. High official dignitaries and Bud- dhist priests, not only from the lamasery, but from the interior also, came to consult her. and thus great opportunities were presented for preaching the gospel. For many months, during 1895, her friends were alarmed for her safety. No letters were received from her and only vague rumors of the terrible INfo- hammedan rebellion that had broken out in Western China. Later on a dispatch reported her abducted by the rebels. Only when the struggle was over did the labors of this de- voted servant of Christ become known to the civilized world. Surrounded by imminent dan- ger, she had been on the battle field during all those months of bloodshed and pillage, caring for the wounded soldiers, and ministering to the Tibetans, who were not to be deserted in their time of distress. During the rel>ellion she made her headquarters at the home of the ]ania-su]>erior of Kumbum. an experience un- paralleled in the annals of missions. In the spring of 1898. she accompanied her husband's exjxHlition to the interior of Tibet. The object of the journey was to discover how lar inland missionary work was possible. Copies of the Scriptures were distributed in many nomadic camps. They liad not pro- ceeded far when their guides deserted them. At the foot of the Dang La Mountains their chilli died, and oci-upies under "the great houlilcr"' the tirst and only ^rrave in all 'Tibet. A ft'w (lay- afterward the little caravan was attarkr.l ]een iinu ili-ied tiy the natives. After waiting on the mountain -iJo in painfiil anxiety for some days. Dr. Rijnhan. reali/ing the fate of her husband, set out on a most ha/arilon< jour- ney over mountain-passes and toinius. to the Chinese border, where she aiiix.'d after two months of heart-rending ^inc' 1S99 she has l>een in America, ilcvotiiii: all lu r tal- ents and energies to the work ni aiou-ing in- terest in the evangelization of Tibet. She spoke at the -Jubilee Convention at Cincinnati, in 1800. and since that time has lieen in con- stant demand among the churches. Shortly after the Omaha Conventicm she was appointed by the Foreign Christian ^Missionary Society to open a mission in Tibet. At the present date, she is on the eve of -ailing with other worker-. Mie goe- out a- tlir -jiecial represen- tative of the church at Springtield. Illinois, and of the Christian Endeavorers of Ontario. She will open a hospital and school at Ta- Chien-Lu, an important town on the Chino- Tibetan boundary, having mail facilities and a telegraph office. Gradually, she hopes, other mission stations along the great caravan road leading to Lhasa will be established. THE SWEENEY FAIMILY. H. II. HARMOX. The labors of the Sweeney family have been varied and versatile and are as deeply en- shrined in the affections of the Church of Christ as any other family connected with it. Charles Sweeney emigrated from the north of Ireland about the year 1750 and settled in the state of Virginia. Buckingham county, where he erected a mill upon Slate River which liears his name to the present day. He lived there during the stormy period of the Revolu- 404 CHURCHES OF CHRIST tionary War, in which his ohlest son, Chaiiivs, was a snldier. In the year ITSd, his sdii, Job. reni(i\i)iied at the lime of his de;itli. in i-'ebrnarv., 1807. J. S. Sweeney began bis miiiishy also in Western Illinois nnd soon (h'\ eb ipiiig great logical force and power, was put forth by the Church of Christ as its reprcsi'iit a t i\ <• in more than one hundred ])ublic discussions with the representatives of other religious bodies. He was initurally of a very ]ieacefu] ilis])osition and not at all bel- ligerent but when his brethren sounded the call for duty or when aroused to bis full f.irce by the sti-eiigth (if his antagonist, woe betide the man who came within the eircdc of his sword-stroke. His keen exe penelialed through all sophistries and subtleties :iiid fastened upon the real truth in all issui's and continuously and mercilessly was this Indd forth in discus- sion. While liis satire was alwa\'s harinb'ss. it was keen in the e\lreme. ami always resulted in the confusion of his ,\nl agonist . John Sweeney met e\ery form nf opposition I.I his f::itb from that of I be baldest atheism .■■nd materialism through the mildi'i- forms of nil ixersalism ami unitarianisni dow n to the ;;entler and subtler forms of opposition in mod- ern scrt aiianism. In addition to his werk as a debater, he was a jxiwerful e\ a n;^i'l ist . and i-ould ap|ieal to the emotional in liis biarers in a marv(dous degree. lie was aU,, a siacess- ful minister and held ministries at \\ inchester ami Lincoln, Illinois, and at ChicaLio and Cin- rinnati during the early period of his niinis- tr>-. For thirty years past he has been the f;:ilhful and teloved minister of the church at Palis, Kentucky, which has more than doubled in niend)ership and all other fornrs of prosper- ity under his labors. He holds probably lirsi place in the church for a long continu- ous ministry. He is at present Postmaster at Paris, respected and loved by all who know him. The third son was George W.. who graduated from Eureka Colleue in the year 1869. and settled at Charles City. Iowa, where he conducted his tirst su<-eessful minis- Iry. He afterwards moved to Kentucky and became minister of the ehureh at Millersburg and from there he was called to the ministry of JetTerson Street church in Louisville. Ken- tucky. His ministry at the latter place was ureatly blessed with visible results and his name is honored and revered among the mem- bership of that church to the jiresent time. Prom Louisville, he went to the City of Chi- cago, succeeding O. A. Burgess as ininister of the Twenty-fifth and Indiana Avenue church, where he held a ministry of several years, which was also very fruitful. After a short ministry in the City of New Orleans, he was called to ^lemphis, Tennessee, as minister of the Linden Street church, which was greatly prospered during his labors with it. While acting as minister at Memphis, he was called to Oakland, California, where he has resided for the last eighteen years. lie fdbMl an ac- livi> ministry at Oaklaml for nine years, at tlie eml of which time his ai'duotrs labors told so upon his ]>hysical health as to jiroduce nervous breakdown ami he was foi'ced to re- sign .and spcml a year or two abi'oad. He returned to ()akland and resumed liis labors but it soon il<'\ehiped that his restoration was only jiartial and he bid a linal farewell to the ministry o! Hie Oakland churih and since that lime has devoted liiniscdf to occasional pleach- ing, lecturing and |iublic addresses, for which he is most eminently titled. His mind is phil- osophical rather than logical or rhetorical, and yet he is an oratcn- oi the bigliest grade. Few public sjieakers exercise a nioi<' powerful in- lliieiiee on their auditors than Ceo. \\'. .Swee- ney, and it is to be greatly r.-relled that his ill health has pre\enteil his constant exercise o\- his splendid abilili(.s. Z. T. Sweeney, the youngest member of the familly. began his ministry at Paris, Illinois, and during the tirst year of his ministry 225 were added to Wir Paris church and those in the iiiiniediate neighborhood. During his ministry at Paris, the cluirch. wliicdi had been begun, was cMimpleted and dedicated. From CHURCHES OF CHRIST 4G() cnrR('iii:s of christ Pari- lie w as called to ( '(iluiiilnis, Iiuliaiia. wlicrc he still lives. He was iiiiiiister of tin- flinrch of Cliiist for t wont \ -scvrii years, dur- iiii; wliirli time .-{.(lOO inHipIc \i;\vv i>eeii added to tliat oiU' eon- relation and when lie left ils a<-ti\-e ministry it had grown from a eliureli of two liundred to a elmreli of tw(d\e hundred nirinhers: he is still minister emeritus. Mr. Sweeney has aNo lield short ministries — two ginia. 'I'he-e haxc heen oid\- tein|i(nar\-. huw- rvvv. hut wen- fruitful of -real reMilts. i- al-o an evan.uelist of oroal power. He ludd twenty-twii prolrael.Ml meelinos in the City of ('(dnmhiis while he was minister of that .•hiuch. eaili a\cra;^in- -i\ weeks in duration and over two llh.n-and pcoph^ were added dnr in- ihcM' twcnt\ Iw.i meetniLis. lie has aN,, held meetin-s in |:altim(n-e. Maryland. Buf- falo. \ew ^■ork. Aniin-la. (ieorgia. liielimond. Vii'-iiiia, and \ash\ ille. Tennessoe. wliieli have lieen very fruitful hoth in additions and other sei-iptural results. He has also dediealed Kifi eliurelies and lias never called for an amonni of money whieli was not made U|i in response to the rail hut onee. He spends his time al |n-e-ent in iiolding meetings :;nd in dedicating eliurelies. He devotes a portion of eacdi winter to leetui'ing upon tlie puldie platform and his entire time for years has lu'en taken li>- the l!ed[iatli T^yceuin Bureau of lloston. Mas-.. He is placed in tludr catalogue in an lionor list of six or seven •■uni\cr>al favorites,"' holiliiig (his place along with sui'li men as liusscll Conw(dl. Thos. Dixon. I'rof. J. P.. DcMotle and three in- four others. In addition to his lahors as a Christian minister and Iccfttrer, he has for ten or fifteen year- held prominent State and ( io\ei iiment posil ion-. His aliility as a eani|)aign orrtor ha- cd'tcn induced the polit- ical jiarty with wliicli he i- alliliated to at- tempt to put him forward a- a candiih te hoth for rongre-s and f and were Ml he r a-hanied nor afraid to say it. People i\c often gone away from their ministry ithout agreidiig with them, but they have way- niaile it iinpo--iblc for inl (d I igi'iit peo- PROF. CHARLES LOUIS LOOS. Charles Jjouis I^oos. son of Jacques G. and Catherine Loos, was born December 22, 1823. at Wocrt h-sur-Sauer, Lower ]\liine, (Lower -\lsaec) France. With his father's faniil.v he came to the I'nited States, and settled in Ohio in \oveniber. lS:i4. The family were in the communion (d' (he I>iitlieran church, but soon after arrival in the Cniti'd States, heard the prca(diing of the Restoration, and on ()ct entering college, and while in cidlcge. .After graduation lie was engaged as minister of the gospel at Wells- burg, Va.. 184!t-18.")0 : Somerset, Pa., Septem- ber. lS.-)0 to January, 1850: Cincinnati. 0., First church, corner Walnut and Eighth. Jan- uarv I. 18.->f., to Januarv I. 1857. .U Bethany Cidlege he was Professor in Priniarv Deiiartmcnt. Sepd'iiiber, 184(i to Julv 1849. .\t Smnerset, Pa,, he <-taldished and con- ducle.l the Collcgirte In-tilulr. ]S.-,:MS5(). He was president (d' l'".iireka ( olh^uc. 111., January, 1857, to September, 185S. was professor of .\mdent Languages and Literature at Bethany College. September, 1858, to June, 1880, and )iresident of Kentucky I'nivcrsity and pro- fessor of (ireek, September, 1880. t January. 1871. Prof. Lo,is was als,i a i-,,iislaii( contributor, eililcnially ami ,i(lii'rwis,'. (,, th(> Christwn f'reat develojuuenf of the second period. There is ])erhai)s no living man among the disciples of f'lirist to-day who knows so well the histiiry and genius of this great hody. or has heen hiiuself so large a part of that history. He has been closely eoniiecteil with all our educational development, having lx>en invited at one time or anothei' to the presi- dency of almost every jirominent college in the brotherhood, 'i'o-day he is the Xestor of our educational forces. Equally (dose and triie has been his relation to our journalism, and no man has had nnue to do with fhe founding, inspiring and fostering nf dur great luissionai-y enterprises. In the colleges, in the prdgrcss of our de\f wliatexer name or under wdiat- ( \('r temporary tianner. lie has stcmd lour ~i|uare n> all th.' winds that blew upon the great foun- dation of evangelical Christian faith — the all-suthcient authority of the Divine Word of (vod. m which that faith is set forth — which was the great thought of the fathers of our miivenient. There has been no man among our ministry, less bigoted, less sectarian, less ^pe id' the most forceful and virile spirits of the rvcstoration ministry, he has never been a man of strife. I'roclaimiiig and enforcing the truth as he saw it. and pushing forwsrd ir every way the work of Christ in the world, he has had around him ever the shield of such a manifestly candid and unselfish spirit, such an instant fellowship with all good, such a single-minded integrity nf ]nirpose that has disarmed all ])er-onal antagonism, and o\ereome malevolence. TTis heart has ever been seen to be pure from all thoughts of self-scfdviiig or taints of sidf-feeling. and in his old age he reaps the fruit of single-minded lo\e and loyalty in. "That which should ac- comjiany old age. as honor. lo\e. obedience, lroo|is i)f friends." \A-. T. IMOORE. ^^'illiam Thomas '^^oore. born in ITenrv county. Kentucky. August '27. 1S;?2: son of Richard and Xancy M. (.Tone^) Moore: grad- uated at r.ethany College. We-t Virginia, (valedictorian I ls!:.S: received A. M. decree in lS(il : T.I.. 1). d.-re,> from P.utler rnivcrsity, Tnd.. married lirM. ISiU. to Mary .\.. daughter of fhe late ex-Ouvernor Bislioji of Ohio: sec- ond marriage. 1800. to Emma S. Frederick, of Xew- York. I'egan ju'caching in ISn.'^. just fifty years at:" la-t .\u-nst. His first ministry was at Frankfort, Kentuckv, beainnine' the fall of 1S.-,S and cIomuo- (),,; ^|iri„o- ,,f iSfa. Took mini-try at Detroit Mich.. .Tan. 1. ISf)."). ITe hd't Detroit in February. ISC.d to accept a professorship in Kentucky I'niversity. ^fean- while he had received a call from the Central church, then meeting at Eighth and Walnut streets, Cincinnati. Ohio, and having ascer- tained that he could, for a time at least, do the work at both p1ac<'-, he accepted the call of the churcli. and -ave a briid' course of lec- tures in the Fuiveisity eaidi year. During his niiniiislrv in Cincinnati, the Central church was built, containing one of the fine>t an- 468 CHT^RCin:S OF THRIST lege. AiiKiiiji his literary pniductions may be mentioned ■■ Living; J'ulpit of the Christian rlmreh," ■■J.eetures on the Pentateuch by Alex- ander Canipljeir' (edited) "Views of Life," ■•Conversations at the I'liity Club," "Life of Tijnothy ( ikjii," •■'J'lie Fun(iamental Error of rhrisicndoni." ••Heroic and Heroes," (jubi- lee |)(ienil. licsidrs lie was one of the prin- eiiial_ ,M,nliilmtors to the ■■ I'e.iple.s" Bible His- tory." and alsd the Ki'tornialion of the Nineteenth Cenliiry." Mr. .Mcnc has now in eonrse ,,f pnhl ieai ion a volume which it is believed will eicate eoiisiderahle interest, en- titled "Man I'reparin- tor (Jtlier Worlds, or the Spiritual Alan's ( onlliets and Final Vic- tory." a study of man in the light of the ]5il)le. si-icnee. and experience. He is at pres- ent located at Columbia, Mo., where hi.s wife is )iresid<.nt of Christian l-'emale College, in which e.dlege .Mr. Moore teaches Bible Ethics anli.sf, Mr. Tyler began to read after the ;o. His fatlici'- incunic was, in pai-t, from Kentucky. Tlii- was ,iit oil" hy tlie oivil strife. J. \\'. Houston, ^tatc evangelist, for Illinois, visited Deeatur, in the |iroseenlion of hi.S work. preached at Lilehlicdd. Illinois, in ]ilaee of the evan,i;(dist . who had an a|)pointment to lie-in a protracted m.'ctinu Hiere at that time. Three persons con- fessed Christ the iirst Lord's day. .Mr. Hous- ton spent one exeiiiuL; ;n the nieeliuL; and passed on in the prosecution of his woik as general sup<'iiuti'ndent of missions in the state. He returned to i,itchli
.d' .-^'J Id. Tlnce The Illinois Stale .Mi^sionaix ( nn\cnliou m.d at Eurek:'. Durini^ Ihe ci m \ en I e.n . .Seplem ber 4. ISUl. !'.. 1!, T\ le. \\a-. tormalh set mart to the work of ll'e miui^lrv liy |ira\'er and Ihe lavintr on of th.^ hand- of lli<" (ddership. While he w-.s in enl|e-e he l.ecame ac(|uaiuled with Miss Sarali ISurton. second dau'rhter of • L nies I!. l!ur|(in. a or.ispenuis uier(diaid in the villa-e and ..ne ,,f the pillars of the Churc.h of Clni-l, The marriage of Mi-s |!ur Ion and Mr. Tvler was solemni/ed hv Dr. .1, M. OF CORIiST .\llen. in Kurt 4(59 ;a. December >:>. 18(12. This union has Iwen es|ieeially fortunat<' in every way. .Miss I'.urton has lieon C.nn- miltcc. He named Isaa.- Krrelt. When the lidernat i.mal Sun. lay School Comiiiillec uu'l lilt. .'It, iise.l. ,\t th.' Internati.inal Sun- Convent i.m in l).'iiver, 1!U)2. he iiresi.lcnl for a t.'rni .if three Ml Mis. T\ler spent Ihe winter of I!t(l2 .'! in t'gypl ami the Holy Laii.l. W hen he L;a\e up his minis! r\- in Xew ^'ork he I'xp.'ct.'.ri.i spell. I the r.'iua iii.lcr .if his lif,. ill whal h.' .'alls ■■Di.lai'tie l':\ a ng.'l ism." He hel.l UH'.'tiniis in Kauses Cil \ , Ch'V.'land, DesM.iiiH's. (tuiiic.'x. 111., M..unl Sieilin-, Kv.. Tacomah. W.ish iiiiit . m . S.u, l)i,.-,i, Ca I i f. uni.-i . D,'.'aliir, Illimiis, Trov, \ew >ork. X.'w \nvk City, Washinglon, D. C., 1 1 \ iuvl .m. ami \'in- .■.'imi's. In. liana, McKiiiii.'\, Texas, ('olora.lo Springs. C.,lo., Ce.lar Kapi.N. Iowa. Spring- lii'bl. Lr.ickl.iii ami lioslou. Mass., and T.ex- iiiiilon. K«'iiluck\. .Mis. Tyler, who acconi])a- 470 CHUKCHES iiifd hf lm>l)aii(i ill this eaiiipaigu, failing in Ilea II 1, in Oetoher, 1900. ho located in Deii- VtT. wit 1 the So ith church. He ihiiik- 1 hat ill 1) •in I ling the best hi> lile. II - health i > [lerlcet, his a peipeti oy. and he >ay> he was iievt'i- ii -llrh del nan 1 a> he i:~ now., ill the sixt y-fdui I li yi av i It h 1- age. J. B. BR IXKV. .1. B. Briuev, \ born in N elsoii county, Kentiuk ', Febriiai \- 1 1. IS.Sil. 11 ■ wa'- brought up to fa nil work. eiviiig siu-h education as could lit obtaiiioil ill the count thoM' ila\-. in an eiidanee of t\\(i or three term-. \t the ayt sixteen ye: UM.lf to ear 1 the earj enter'.. Vrade, 1 tellll ol s an ai4iren- lice, l-'u le received thirty ihillars the tir>t d..ilar> Ih. second, and lilty a.il ai> the th ii'.l. lie worki. 1 at his trade three yeai> after the expiration of his appren- tice-'liip. and then married and spent a year at farming. In tlie meantime he began to try to preaili a little in connection with hi- other employment-, and recei\iiig -oiiie encomage- nient from \aiiou- brethren, lie determined to devote his life to the miiii-trv of the Wurd of (;od. Having formed -luh a iiur|io.-e. and >eeiiig the iiiii)ortance of a good education on the part of a minister, he entered Eminence College, at Eminence. Kentucky, whose president was that fine educator and Christian gentleman, W. S. (iiltner. who cdnducted the college with marked aliility and -uccess for many years. In this institution Mr. Briiiey took a four years' coui-se, one >ear before the close of which he was called to minister to the largo church in Eminence — a distinction of which a young man might be ]Uou-ear^. and then to Maysville. -amc slate, and after )ireaching there four year-, he became state exaiigcdi-t fur Keiituck.w After -<"r\iiig in that capa(dty two year-, he again took up the work in .May-\ille. not having rem(i\<'d his family from that place. After another term of two years in :\rays- ville. he went to Covin- 1 . >ii . Ki'iitucky, where he |ireached for Iwn year- ,iiid a half, and then, for a change, he evaiig(di/ed almiit -i\ months — mostly in the -tale of Xow York. Following this he s])eiit a few iiioiitli- in ^Mayfield. Kentucky, preachiiiu for the churtdi there, and organizing \\'e-t Kentucky College. In LSSi; he was called to the Linden St re<"t church. .Memjihis. Tenne--ee. and after labor- ing there two year- and a half ho went to Springfield, lllinoi-. where ho luinisterod to the church thirty months, and then acce|itod a call to Taconia. ^^■asllington. It was while preparing to go to Tacoina, that he met with the accident that resulted in an interca])sular OF CHRIST J. B. BRINE Y. fracture of the hip which lamed him for life, and ke]it liiiii confined to the house for nearly a year, and on crutches for about two years. It wa- during this confinement that he wrote ■■'riie I'orm of Baptism," and "The Tem])ta- tion- of Christ." Hi- first work in the mini-try after his injury was in Kiioxvil]<'. ■renno-soe. where he labored one year and t'leii went to Molierly. ^lo.. whore he did the hoavii'-t work of his life in the mini-try. .\tter -erring the :\Iob- crly church near]\- -iwcii year- ln' -pent a \-ear ill the evaimeli-tie hidd. and started 'liii,i,,rx MotilhliL which wa- a -ucc.-- from the fir-t issue, and after running through four volume-. la(d ioi . thus losing its identity in name, but ii'-e~crving its identity in spirit, imrpo-e and edit orsliiji. During !Mr. Brincy's long and arduous ministerial life he has held about thirty discus-ions with rep- res<'ntati\os of the leading rcliuious bodies of this country, besides lecturing considerably on scientific and other subjects. Ho is now about sixty-tivo years old. and barriiin- his ])hysical injury, he i< remarkably x igunui- in both body and mind, and bid- fair tn ilo inui'li valuable wdik yet in the service of the ]\Iaster. JAMES ALEXANDER LOED. •Tames \. L(ud. editor of the Christian StfDiihntl. Cincinnati. O.. was born April f). 1S49. on Deer 1-land. X.'w Rruiiswick. Canada. His first sclio(din;i was in the oxc(dloiit public -clnuds on the i-hmd. which he attended until hi- foniteoiidi .\car without interruption, and a number of year- after (hat during the winters: CHURCHES in that cold climate the schools oul> ha,l a week's vacation at the end of every six niontlis' term. From the age of tVunl ceii until lie was twenty-two. he followed llu' business of tisli inf- ill his father's vessels in the Bay of Fumly. oir the eoast of .Maine, and in tlu' (lulf of St. Law renee. lie uinfesse.l faith in Christ at tlie a^e of twenty-one, under the ])reaehiny of Ben ja in in Fi-anklin. by whom he was bapti/ed, and be- eanie a ineniber of the congregation at Lord's Cove. He entered the Agricultural and Me- chanical College at L<'xington, Ky., when he was twenty-two, and afterwards the CoHege of the Bibie. For six years after leaving home he siudieil in the colleges, taught school, worked in saw mill, clerked in a store, worked on a farm, and began to preach a little in his twcnty-lifth year. .\fter his marriage in Bath county, Ken- tucky, he ministered to country churches for two years, at the end of which he moved to Western ]\Iissouri, locating at Barry, a small village ten miles mn'th of Kansas City, where he taught the public school and preached for the congregation at that ]ilace. lie was a res- ident of Missouri for fifteen years, during which time he preached for the following churches: Barry, Mayview. Holden, Pleasant Hill, Tjone Jack, Kingsville, Wellington, Oak Grove and Warrensburg. During this time he held a number of jirotracted meetings, preach- ing frequently in sehoolhonse-, mnl i:i(i\cs. His ministry for the cliureh at \\ ai reiislnug continued for seNcn \cais and a half, during which time the (•oiiuregat ion grew from "ifiO to over 800 members, and built the present ccnnmodious house of worship. In 1892 he ac- cepted a call lo the Central Church, Cincin- nati. Ohio, where he ministered for two years and a half, at the expiration of which time he became editor of the f'hri.'i/idii Slaiifhinl. In addition to his editorial work lie preai-hes every Sunday, usually to the little ebuich in Central Fairmont, a suburb of Cini'innati. Bro. Lord firmly believ.'s tliat (h<. gospel of Christ is the jiower of (iod unto salvation. The S/diifhird has gone forward in leaps and bounds since he became its editor. He is fear- less in his denmieiation of sin and error. Like every man holding sueli a ]iosition. he has his enemies, but iiis friends are numbered by the thousands. He is a strong writer, a good preacher, a genial eoni|ianion. and a warm friend to every cause which tends to lift hu- manity. JOHN C. HAY. LEONARD Ci. THOJtPSON. Was born at Geneva. Xcw York, ^lav Ci. 1842. His father. Philip C. Hay. was a leading minister in the Xcw School Presb\ie- rian Church, and served as moderator of one of its General .\sseinbl ies. Mr. Hay attended OF CHKI8T -171 the academy at Newark, New .ler^ey. and Princeton (.'ollege. Interrupted in his eollegi? course by ill health, he was coinmissioneil by the .Vnuriean Sunday School Union, of Phii- adelpliia. to found union Sunday Schools in a part of Iowa, with liead(|uarters at Daven- port. Heie he first made the acquaintance of the ])l":i for the restoration of primitive Chris- (ianily. through the preaching of Elder James ( hiilleii and Jonas Hartzel. After careful in- \esligation of the issues involved he heartily accepted the position and plea of the disciples of Chri-t, ami was baptized by Elder James Brownlie. of the Sugar Grove Church, in the luitiiiiiii (if 18(14. Ml. May'- rn-.t iiiiiiistiy was at Iowa City, Iowa. I cLiiiiniiig dune 1, ISC'). He evangelized iiiueh ill the vicinity, and tlie churches at Tif- lin and West Liberty are results. William Bayard Craig aided him in earing for these young eliurches. In 1871 and 1872 ^Nlr. Hay .served as state evangelist of Iowa, and gave earnest and effi- cient aid in esialdisliing co-operative work among the churches, ^^'llile in this work he discovered John B. Vawter, and secured his appointment as state evangelist. ^Ir. Hay then took up the ministry of the church in Des- Moines. In 1874 and 1875 he evangelized ten months in England, being invited and siipjiorted by Timothy Coop and James Marsden. Preaching one year at West Ijiberty. Iowa, upon his re- turn from England, the ill health of his wife caused the family's removal to California. Here "Sir. Hay did pioneer work in Los Angeles, preacliing to the little band in the court house. Pet in ning from California, his next min- istry was in :\[inneai)olis. from 1881 to 1883, duriiiii which time Portland Avenue Church lot was |iurchased and the first building obtained, laigcdy through the liberality of Charles Evans Holt, whom ^Ir. Hay had baptized. Sunday afternoon visits to St. Paul led to the revival ni the work in that city. Charles F'vans Holt i;ave .t'lOO. and Leander Lane was iiisiallcd as the first minister of the resuscitated little band. In 18S:i. Mr. Hay i-aiiie lo Colorado, serving the church at Colorado Spriiii;s two years. Dur- ing this lime the imiclii ednes^ upon the cliaiiel. which had li(>en puii-hased from Hie Southern \ictlio.li-1s. was paid. In I SS.") he removed to I'uebl.i. This marked the beginning of an en- larged and prosperous era for the disei]des of Chrisl in that second cily of the stale. The church was then meet iiiu in a --Idrc room. 4'lieir condition was doeiihed b\ a ineniber of the little band as almost desperate, and the eonureoation in danger of di->oIiition un- less help came speedilv. Isaac t:rrctl had visited the city in 18S;l' :\Ir. Hay sought his advice, iind INIr, Errett encmiraged him to ac- cept the work, as he lu'lieved the citv had a eiiod fill lire. The holies had accumulated .t2.-)0 toward a lot and biiildino. Mi-^ion Sunday Schools were eslablisjied in (li,. -outhcrn. tiie soul hcaslei n and Hie soul liw csl em pans of the city. The lall..)- resulled in a eliurch at Bes- scMiicr. whiili hiler was meiuv,! into the Broad- 472 CHURCHES OF CHRIST JOHX C. HAY. way eluirch, which has just bfcomo splf-snp- porting, and has a splendid fiituic. V>y ihv autumn of 1887 centrally located lots eoslini; $4,000 had been purchased, and a brick cha])ci. costinn; also $4,000, erected thereon. This was a great gain in a little over two years. By April, 1891, the audience room wiis built, the whole hou.se .seating 4.50 persons, and cdsting but .$15,000, but really worth .$24,000. The church had risen to a place of iiilhiciicc in llic city, and had 2.50 members, .\ i vcbuw change from the conditiniis cjghl vcai - lictoic. Although :\rr. Hav"s work iia-; Um-ii siicc.^^t'ul wherever lie has been, yet liis ^ynvk in I'licbl,,. his longest miiiistiy. cuvei ing a |ici idil (if tweh'c years, is perhaps the greatest nicmnment ti> his nsefiilness. He sjieaks most gratefully of the aid his good wife gave him in that work. I'lartiring meilicine. she aided in the family's support, wliile lier hiisliand wdikcd upon a \cry mndcrate salary, and by liei- mended the elmreh and its \vi,vk in contact with all classes df pvo tlie chui--b. In addition to his busy life a Mv. Hay evangelized mucli wlii At Denver, Colorado Spi ini^s. Trinidad. T,a .Tunta and .Man/,; sp..eial work. In ISO.", be li.dd a o|oani/cd a ebureb at lloswell. "liiili. as \,.f. is tl idv cliurel fe she coni- s she came ■ outside of Puel itor' 1S!I(; dir* .Mr. Hav di. ntion of the .\niei ary .Society at I'licenix. in a new era in the I ife a special A\ork called fornia, and similar sei- 'hi'i nder the .Mission- .\ri/,ona. which resulted if that church. In 1S!17 lim to \\-iH.dland. Cali- ii-e was performed soon a fter' moo d at the f 'larks' minis! onolulu. le spent Dnrin" this year a church property was secured and missions in the city inaugurated. In 1901 he took work at Imperial,' California, where \y. F. Holt had Imilt a chapel and parsonage. The church organized here by ^Ir. Hay was the first of any kind in the valley, and lie also jireacbed the first sermon in the valley. He has recently- been appointed a missionary of the Central Cliurcli of Des Moines, Iowa, under the .Vmeriean ('liristian Missionary Society, and is now en^age(l in establishing a church in Hollywood, one of the most beautiful and promising suburbs of Los Angeles, where he resides. HAKVi: V OSCAR BREEDEX. The subject of this sketch was born in Mason .•ouiily. Illinois. April 18, 1857. He is the eblest son of Dr. .1. H. and Sarah Breeden. of Ipava. Ill, II. (>. P.reeilen attended the public schools until lifteen .\eais <]f auc wlien he entered .Vbingdon College, Illinois. About this time he united with the Church of Christ under his father's preaching. He attended college for two years, and then spent one and a half years in mercantile business with his father, at Summiun, 111. He entered Eureka College in lS7(i and graduated at the willi the degree of A. B. the ,\. M. (legree from hi tin- LL. D. fnnn Drake Vn leavin;,:' colleiic he preacher llluli upon ige of twenty-one. Later he received .Mma Mater, and >rsiTy. .lust after a sermon for the 1(1 was prevailed cr. iK^ginnins his iH'come its n )tendHM- 1. 1S7S, October 21. IS70. lie was married to Miss h'lora K. :\lyers. An only child, Bernard :\L. was born to them, who is now a successful business man in San I'ra nciseo. Mr. Breeden reniaiiie.l at Tullula tliree yeais and alfiacted the attention of oilier cliuiclics for bis verv successful work. lie acce|.tc(l a call (o Terre Haute. Ind.. where he remained four vears. Th.. records sa.v. -Tlic cli Uicw ra|iidl\'. and missi established.'' lie came t rt De-.Moines at the e cliurcli. and on Decembi tinuoush- filled an alin( I and all its work were successfully le Central Churcli ■st desire of the . lOO.'i, had con- ideal ministrv of i.Llbteen .\-ears. pben( nd harmonious. .Mr. Breeden is six oniinanding a ppca n reel, (lark coniplcci Ves. tlial keelllv se; 'iiallv suci ^sful. ha >P.v die ■el three inches tall, of ■, broad slioiildercd and with s|iarkling black •arch the faces of his au- iig. 1le lias self-|ioise. an ler. and possesses an unu- ictic power, so (.-.sent iai to His voice i~ (lc\]l,lc and n, a , ^c^~an,m^l 111(1 I be >se andiei attention of his ini of tliouglif and keen logic pour spontaneous fervor. elo(|Uenl. con camest. He is clr.ssed witli the orators of the church. The pcci Hi I- and irs and (pialily CHURCHES OF CHRIST 473 II. 0. BKEEDEN. of Mr. Brpedoii"- tain equaliziiiL: "I is almost unitiuc. or exafjseratioiis ;■ ])or-nnality a oer- ■ tli iif cliaracter. which (■ arc iKi extravafraiice^ ticular iliif'ptioii^. He is probably surpas-oiiic iiiiiii-ti all these hifrb (jualitie-. lie stands ali-olutely alone. He t-an do every thin;^' a minister is called to do. and He has sa if judgment, ju- r and organizer. He posse->es 111,, tad and 1 ■iii]ii'ranient to meet and deal with jiedplc in s to stimulatr to lie^t ctbirl-. l|ifiil and heroic living, lie due - not -a\ --go. ■ but '"conie." He i~ in cbi-c. -ymiiatliel ic ouch with his congrcL;at inn. -nci ill\- and in Im life. He is a tir.dc-.- \vn ker: e.,nc<.ive~ and executes new and greater ,lan~. an.l mm- -uc- ■cess that is seareel> idinpr gressive men. Few ]h.^~c -"the 1:1 ft of win- niufr friends to a ureal ci i~ a \,vr.v] .vini.atlicti.- kindli. e~~ i-on-lanll\ life, wllieh i'- dif- fn-ing tlirungli lii- whole cniincntl> a |iart of liini. lli~ universal ,.1|.U- larity can be n'ailil\- niiil( r~t 1. Tb' c n lie austere and sieadfa^t to ;i when occasion deniancN. 1 ut'thi- i~ m t bis natural manner. He is a lo\ ing. devipteil friend, warm hearted, with a ready, generou- liand that knows no limit. He is deeply reli- fjious. devoted to his work, and strong in faith. Mr. Breeden has always l)een known as an enthusiast in the cause of missions. He is aii inspiration to his church, and to this conta- gious zeal and energ>' is due the fact the Cen- tral leads in all missionarv work in the broth- liini. and hi- eli aries under the of the local chu three. -Mr. and .i\in_; Link" originated with ireli -ent out the first mission- -peeial care and maintenance .■h. Now the fentral supports .Mr-. Cu.x. in .Japan. Dr. Ada McNeil, in India, and a former minister, .Tohn C. Hay. in Southern ( alifmnia. In an ad- dress before the (leneral Convention at ^linn- eapolis in 1901. Mr, I'.reeden suggested the wis- dom of an e\ angel i-t ic came an actuality, witl at the Detroit Convent i To ^Ir. Breeden - far courage and eneri;\ \\a- niatrnificcnt cliur(-li. -o, niini-ter. Tlii- eliureli \\an- crnnil.le t(, du-C memorial to liini and lii three hundred : now there are between thir teen and fourteen Inuidreil. He has officiated at o\er eielit hundred weddings, conducted more than a thousand funerals, and four thou- javd. ■{"hi- id<'a be- lini a- it- pre-ident, in \cember 7. IStfi. of Scotch-Irish parentasre. His bither. Dr. William Craie. was a nalive'of ('ount\' Anti Alexamlcr ( Hint ^ lllllen' h<-an hich irn. His mother is early memories iirch. f the discij)les of he was twenty-one years of age. In ls;ii7 lie went to Chicago, where he heard D. I'. Ih nder-on jireaeh. He had liecome skep- tical, hut the ])reaching of ^Ir. Henderson aroused interest and caused him to study the neglected Bible, with the result that he soon Mr. Chri-t 474 CHURCHES OF CHRIST confesseil I'aitli in Christ, and became an en- thusiastic woiker. He united with the North Side Clunch in Chicago. Although long preju- diced and opposed to preachers, young Craig began to feel that the ministry was the only work that could command all his heart and mind. Through the inlUience of John C. Hay, the minister at Iowa City, Iowa, Mr. Craig be- came acquainted with John W. Porter and family, became one of the household, and in four years graduated from the University of Iowa, taking the A. B. degree. He then at- tended Yale Theological Seminary for two years, meanwhile preaching for the church at Danbury, Conn. He was then called to Chicago to succeed Isaac Errett, but from a grateful sense of duty chose to take up the work at Iowa City, Iowa, wlicn the work was at a low ebb. Here he spent a ministry of nearly seven years. In January, 1882, he began his work in Dtenvier, Colo., as minister of the Central Church. His coming to Denver marked the beginning of a great forward movement for the disciples of Christ, not only in the capital city, but also throughout the entire state. At that time we had but one house of worship in the entire state, that at Golden. The church in Denver was worshiping in a hall. In 1882 Loveland built a house. In a little more than one year from the arrival of Mr. Craig in Denver the Central Church dedicated a prop- erty on Broadway worth .$33,000. This was made possible through the gift of $10,000 from Governor and Mrs. John L. Routt, which was secured by Mr. Craig. Immediately following the dedication of the Central building, the Colorado Christian Mis- sionary Convention was organized, and Mr. Craig was made president. In this capacity he served six years. He gave much time and study to the state work, arousing enthusiasm and raising liberal gifts for its support. For years he was the conspicuous figure and lead- er in that work. To his wise planning and his energy much of the success of the work then and now is due. After a delightful ministry of almost seven years. Mr. Craig resigned from the Central Church, intending to take up his residence in California. He and his family spent the winter in Pasadena, returning in May, 1889, to close up their afTairs in Colorado. In the autumn of 1889, in company with B. W. Johnson, D. R. Dungan and others, Mr. Craig visited the Holy Land. In tlie winter of 1889- 1890, as he was about to start for California, having even sent a part of his household effects to the depot, John C. Sutton, a member of the Central Church, offered to give $10,000 if Mr. Craig would remain in Denver and plant a church out South Broadway. Reluctantly, but in obedience to plain duty, the plans for the California residence were given up. and Mr. Craig put in his time while '-Uncle John" Sutton put his money into (lie great enter- prise. Having been blessed in things mate- rial, and feeling a deep sense of gratitude to God for his goodness, Mr. Craig served the W. B. CRAIG. South Broadway Church without salary. In June, 1892, the best structure owned by the disciples in Colorado was opened for worship. In that same year the church membership, which was thirty-seven in 1890, had grown to nearly four hundred, and the Sunday school had eight hundred members. In November, 1893, Mr. Craig resigned, accepting the work in San Antonio, Texas. In June, 1897, Mr. Craig was called to the chancellorship of Drake University, Des Moines, Iowa, and served that institution five years. During this time the enrollment of students was doubled, and the university was more thoroughly organized than before. Closing his work at Drake in June, 1902, Mr. Craig returned to the state of his love, Colo- rado, and in Octoter accepted the ministry of the Central Church of Pueblo. Here his in- fluence was quickly felt, not only in the im- proved condition of the church, but also throughout the city. After nine months' effective work in Pueblo, a very unexpected but plain call of duty be- came urgent, and, as in 1890, wlien about to remove to California, it crossed all human plans. It seemed phi inly ^Ir. Craig's duty to accept again the ministry of the CentraJI Church of Denvei'. and he began his work September 1. 1903. Denver and Colorado are glad to have liim again within their borders. He has given some of the best years of his life to the cause in this state, and has here achieved some of his greatest successes. While a very practical man, Mr. Craig's scholarship ranks high. He has received the degree of A. M. from the University of Iowa. D. D. from the TTniversity of Colorado, and LL. D. from Drake University. SOME NATIONAL EVANGELISTS. T. n. LARIMORK, SILEXA SI. IIOLMAX. T. B. Lariniore was born, July 10. 184.3, in picturesque East Tenness(M> — lieautiful Gal- ilee of Aniericn — from wliicli del iLilit fill land of fruits and tliiwers. tall men and 1"\vering mountains, fertile fields and lim|iid fountains, have emanated many men of prominence and power. "The liest blood of the nation flows through his veins." He has gone with lionor thniULili (wo col- leges and fonnJeil nnc: he i- the ailniired hero of several ]Mj]mlar bunks; ^-nd. a- a min- ister of the gos])el. he i- re-aidcil by t lidiisanils as second to none; but he ne\ cr Ima-t-. tries to display his learning, or seem, tn be con- scious of his worth. The mother often makes the man. Paul mentions Timothy's innther. as a woman of "unfeigned faith." Of Brut her Lariiiiore's mother, a woman of pnic heart and brilliant mind, who lived nearly a ciMitniy. and wlinm he loved with a passion arly days were days of darkness and distress; but Providence pro- vided for him to take a college course, and, after the war — in which lie wore the gray — another. Hi- tuur -un- ami two daughteis, all bap- tized l>y their father in childliuod. are intel- ligent, industriniis. exemplary ( 'liri-t ians, wortliy of the father and mutlicr who have taught them -the good and tlu' ii,-lit way." Believing if best, lie has devot<-d some time to school w(irk. On thirty acres of land, worth •■s-'iOO. with little experience and less money, he. in five y<'ars. founded a flourishing school, and increased the value of the prop- erty to .$.30,000. Wliile head of this institution from which has gone forth an influence for good too great to be estimated or expressed, he preached uiice every day. three times on Sunday, and e\ angel ized during vacation. Deemiim it duty, calls to preach coming from ■■all quarters." he finally abandoned the school room and entered the evangelistic field, where he has labored incessantly and success- fully ever since. He is never willing (o pveaih h-s ihan twice every day and three times uii Sunday, and pr<'fers to preach three lime- e\ery ilay. While he goes home a- often as he can, he tries tn never deliver les- than TOO di-courses He ailapts himselt tn all sorts of circum- stanee- — heenmes ■'all thine- (o all men" — but he is averse to short meetings, because he believes the longer they are the Ix'tter they are. He has preached five -ueee--i\c months in one hoii-e. twice every day and three times every Siuiday — .33.3 diseoui-e- — lia]itizing hun- dred's, nlliei;iline at funeral-, mai ria-e-. ete. : beiim Ihrouvlnuit that lime never -iek. never late, ue\er weary, intere-l alway- intense, the plaa|)tize(l more people, and established and set in order more churches than any other man of modern times. 47o 476 CHURCHES T. B. LARIMORE, Xa^hville. Tenn. N'cMT aliiisixc. vciu,i;li. (ir imkinil. he is eav- lU'st. (.■lcM|iu'nt. forcihlo. and always so plain, simple and uentli' that little cliildven Tinder- stand liini perfeetly and Idve him devotedly. Tie lias a vivid inia,i;inat ion. loves the l)ean- tifnl. tlu innoeent am 1 the pui '. and jiossesses an nnii\ a led uitt of an-iia-v. Jle a\ oids all slai pnlpit l)rofanitv. af- t'ei'tatioii ami errlesia stieal til es. He speaks evil of n )ne, is t'Hvions of non and ,<.n.-id,ears at Westminster College. New Wilmington, Ta., and two years at Jefi'ersoii College, Connonsbiirg. I'a., where he graduated in 1858 with the degree of A. B. After gradu- ating he returned to Kentucky, where he had previously taught an aeadeinie school in Fay- ette county, and resumed teaching, and at the same time pursued the study of law for three years under Judge George Kobertson, became pastor of the Bai)tist chuich at Xewcastle, Pa., in his native county. Here he soon came into condict with the leaders of the Xational Reform Association, an organization which had for its |inr|iose the ineorp same institution, and Dr. ;Mc- Alister. President of the Xational Kefoiin As- sociation and editor ui the Cli ris n s I ,i I , srnan. In these and other kindre.l diMn.Moii- that followed on the Sabbath question. .Mr. Cowden was compelleil to ditTerentiate the Kingdom of Christ from the Jewish theocracy and the gos- |>el of Christ from the law of :\Ioses. He soon found liiiiiM'lf out (if hariiKiny with the Bap- t.ist denomination on these great fundamental principles anil in jierfect accoruccre, .loMM.h Kin- in the FirM chiiivh. Alh-hein. I'a. While here he ■w cliuiH lies in Pitts- buriili mil adjacent tow IS. anion which was the Ka-I Knd (•hnrch, 1' tNhiiigli now one of the laiLic-l and most elli rches in the Slate. He was al-o lai jely ills runiental in CHIKCHES OF CHRIST 477 \V. F. COWDEN. reoi-franiziiifr tlic iiii>^i()iiai\- wmk in Wc-teiii Pennsylvania, wliit-li lia^ ar((iiii|ili-.lit'(l so niuc-li for tllat part of thf :>tatc. ]ii ISS'.I lie «-as appointed by tlu- Anu'rican ( 'lii i~t iaii Mi-^im- ary Society j;ener;il -.uiieiinlendriil uf for the PaciJic Xoitliwest. Hon. T. \\ . I'liillip^. of New Castle, Pa., a-siimini; tlic ic-poiwiliil- ity of his .support. I ikUm- Ihi^ mini-try churches have been planted in all the larj^er cities and principal towns of \\'ashin<.;ton, Ore<;on and Idaho. :ind a -tiontj representative ehiircb e>tabli-.licd in Salt Lake City. Dnriiifi' llie fonrteen \i'ar- ot this -.erviee he lias s|)ent twd or three nionlli- of each \car a.mon<;- the -tmnL'er clinrelie- in the Ma-tern States in the intere-t of Ibjnie .Mi--ion-. and thus has beeoiiie \ery \\id(d>- known throughout the brotherho rallied about eiiiht thoii-and persons around the -tandani of the ( rn--. His .success depends largely upon two thiu'j-: annin; winning. In a few day- : gins his meeting- In' ha- a b agement. all -tep into lim- and are -InJit and -ueee--ful. It i- ixt\- 1 lile to CO for lift; vior. in: jir. ig. 111 the f..r Christ," er- for soul ifter he be- tnd of work- der his )iian- hi- meetings not unusual life- tlie Sa- e day. -Ueee-- is the ■ ]ireaehe- no ijo-pel is the -a\ - lie never , -el men to ■ •deenier. Ac- ■2. The siin]ilicity of hi- p doubtful go-pel. am power of Cod t(, -a appeal- to an> oi 1 o1h'\- than that de-i cejit him and live. He i- the in.— eimer. hold- mate of a few niini-ter- with whom he has worked; ■■.L \'. Coombs has ludd two meetings for me in lllimd-. (one in Kan-a-i and 1 am plea-ed to -a.\- that he i- the -tronge-t <'van- geli-t that 1 have ever heard or worked with. • L V. COO.MI! 478 CHURCHES OF CHRIST The iH'0[)le who are constrained to obey are the iH'sl thinkers in tlie coniniunitr. No bettor men ever lived than tliost' now in tliis eonurei^at ion who came in nnder liis preaehiny. Some of the^e men in less than one year were on onr eliureh board as elders and' deaeons. l iider his preaching people do not come to t'oond)s, Init to Christ. No minister ever had a strongi^r supporter during the meeting or aftei' it. than J. V. Coombs. He is pleasant, genial, sweet spirited and energetic. A. E. Duffer. Paris. 111. "The meeting conducted hy J. V. Coombs deM'r\es more than a mention of the mend>ers brought into the church. Bro. ('oombs ad- monished, rebuked, exhorted, raised sullieient money to pay for next year's work, taught the choir, instructed the oHieers, advised the mem- bers, helped the preacher, and as a result, the choir sings better; the elders pray more: tlic members pay muiv. and the preacher preaches better. Bkuce ]5ku\VN." \\ebster City, Iowa. ■'Jiirother Coombs has held us a great meet- ing. This was the second meeting that he has held for me. He has helped the church in all lines of work. J. M. Vawtee." Jetiersonville, Ind. SIMPSON ELY. The subject of this sketch was born in Do Witt county, Ills., June (i, 1849. His father was a Virginian and his mother a Kentuekian. He was reared on the farm and obtained such education during his boyhood as was afforded by the district school. He obeyed the gospel when twelve years old, under the preaching of Dudley Downs and John Houston. The latter baptized him. When sixteen years old he began to take part in the prayer meeting. When eighteen he received a certificate for teaching in the public schools. When twenty- one years old he began preaching and teach- ing in Wilson county, Kansas, and had con- versions in the very beginning of bis work. In the .same year he was married to Eliza- beth Miller, of Andrew county, Missouri. Two years later he quit the farm and entered Oskaloosa College, in Iowa. He graduated in June, 1875, and immediately entered upon his chosen work of jjreaehing the gospel. He has now been preaching tliiity-throe years, and several thousand ])orsons tunc been led by him to the Savior. He has organized several con- gregations and built and dedicated many houses of worship. His most fruitful work was at Kirksville. .Missouri, where he preached so\cii hundred ser iuons and had seven hundred and lhirty-li\c additions. Ho has held several jiMilraclod meolings whore the converts num- l)cro(l moi-o lhan one liundrod. Ho has served as State Kvaii^jelisl in Iowa and ^Missouri. He has boon aclixc in promoting the cause of Christian <'ducation. He served on the Board of Trustees of Oskaloosa Colle-e several SIMPSON ELY. years, was made president of the Abingdon College Association, and was for three and a half years president of Christian University. He was also president of the Bible College, at Fairfield, Nebraska, one year. None of these enterprises was permitted to interfere with his preaching. While working in the college, he preached every Lord's day. He is in active sympathy with all the great missionary and benevolent enterprises of the church and has actively promoted them. With the one exception of the American Missionary Society, which was organized the year in which he was born, (1840) all our missionary enterprises have sprung up during his min- istry. He has a life membership in the Or- phans' Home in St. Tx)uis; two life member- ships in the iMissouri Missionary Society; one life membership in the Nebraska Mission- ary Society; two life directorships in the Ceneral Christian Missionary Society, a life membership in the Foreign Christian IMission- ary Society, and nine and a half life member- ships in the Christian Woman's Board of Missions, He has given over a thousand dol- lars to oui' colleges. He has lilterally sup- ported the Ministerial Aid Fund, from the i)eginning until now. He has kept himself poor by giving, for he believes that the spirit of giving is essentially the Spirit of Christ. Simpson Ely is a writer as well as preacher. He has had editorial connection with the Christian. Evangelist, the Atlantic Missionary, the Christian Union, the Church Register, the Missouri School Journal, and ho was a paid contributor to the Christian S/andard when Isaac Errett was editor. He is now associate editor of the Evangelist ie l'<-rieir. He has done more than any other man in the church rHURCHEvS OF CHRIST 479 for tract distribiuion. Hundreds of thousands of leaflets and tracts have been "sown broad- cast" by him. lie has a No written several booklets that liave had wi.h' ciiculatidii. lie has been actively i-iiLiaucil in leiM|)crance work and early allicil liiiii-,c| f wiih tla^ I'rdhi- bition Party, llr Im- li.nl tin- iioiniiiat ion of his party for i;c|jri'-i'iii;it i\r. for Liculcnant Governor, and for ( miuic---: Ipiit none of tlir^e things has ever intcrfncd with his rci;ul;ir W'ork as a prcinlicr. lie Ix'lifvcs the prohi- bition of the li(|iior tiallic is an important element of gospel work. Simpson Ely is ikjw in his fifty-fifth year. He has served a i^cncration as a preacher. He is .still active in the woik. His ministry has been about equally divided between local and evangelistic effort and he has been about equally successful in each department of la- bor. He has recently ipiit the evant;elistic field and enterer the ai^.' of iiiih ministry in ISS:! and the ^eeoml t i IS born in Titus county, !7. IS.iT. ^^'as educated . I'ecanie a Christian at : \\a~ ordained to the s married first in 188fi, 11 I '.too. He did evangel- istic work in Texas for three years. He served Mississippi. Arkansas, and (iklahoma thirteen years as Corres])on(linu Secretary and Super- intendent of ^lissioii^. lb' was minister for two years to the I'Mr-t Cliurcli at Chattanooga, Tennessee. Was missiijnary minister at San Antonio. Texas, for one year, and of the church at Russellville, Aik.. for a year and a half. He is now minister of the Church of Christ at the beautiful city of Chicksha, Indian Ter- ritory. Mr. Stevens has had .5,700 additions, estab- lished about lifty churches, the one at Hot Spriiitis, Ark., among the number. He has been in-t riunentnl in raising the money and ercciiii'j ~c(ires nf dinrcli liou^es and parson- age-. Ili- ■forte" -nid to be that of a piil]>it orator. His -tyle was strictly oratori- cal from the beginning, and he could not de- part from it if he would. The beloved M. H. Armor, of ^fississipi)!. ilnlilK'd him "A nat- ural heathen orator." Some one has said of him that he could "niiike the point of a steel sword beautiful. <'\en to the man into whom lie )duiigcd it." lie believes exory word of the P.ible with all of his heart and has unbounded faith in the spirit and .i;eniu^ of our ])lea. His converts have been mostly men. he some- times having ten and lifteen men c(infi-s Christ at a single serxice. His logic draws men to do things ■•because they are right."' He says the secret of moving the male gen- der is the ])ower of "holding the log to the saw." While naturally very pathetic, he has but little confidence in the pathetic method. He magnifies Christ and magnifies men. JOHN A. STEVENS. It is said by his friends that while his logic i- niircile-- that his undercurrent of earnestness prepares the soil for the seed. ]\lr. Stevens is now in the prime of life and doing the best work of his life in the great, growing, rushing West. ALLEN WILSON. A. M. HARVrOT. Among the foremost evang(4ists of the Church of Christ is .Mien Wilson. He was l)orn near Emporia. Kansas. Sroved a -plendid ludpmeel. They have a sweet little girl of eight years. Bro. \A'ilson is still a young man. and I be- lieve a bright future lies Ijefore him. Some of the secrets of his great power to lead so many to decide for Christ I believe to \te as follows: Thorough organization, and such adver- tising as calls the attention of the multitude to his work. Confidence in the power of the gospel to move men to the acce])tance of Christ. Fearlessness in presenting the truth, and great tactfulness in getting others to work. J. H. o. s:mtth. E. D. (RfltP-XCKER. -T. H. O. Smith, the ehlest son of Sarah Wilson and Edward Mo-lev Smith, was born in Warren county. Ohio, on the ^Tth day of December. 18.57. His grandparents, both ^^'ilsons and Smiths, were among the first to identify themselves with the movement to re- store Xew Testament Christianity, and to re- establish the pi'imitive faith and worship founded ui>on plain gospel authority. His father and mother were also active and jironii- nent workers for many years. His home life was in an atmosphere of fil- ial love and Chri-tian iii<'ty. and at the age of (deven year- he made the "good confession" and became a member of the Church of Christ. His eai'ly anddtion was to l>e a minister of the gospid<-. California: Dallas. ^Midland. Ennis. Brenham. Bonham, Claude. Seymour, and Gainesville, Texas, and at other smaller places, over 15.- 000 souls were brought to the Savior. In 1895 he accepted a call to the ministry of the Jackson Boulevard Church in Chicago. Only one story of the building was completed at the time and the church indebtedness was about .$17,000. After a few months' labor the interest became so great that the building would not accomodate the crowds and the con- gregation leased the Peoples Institute for Sunday services, an auditoriam with a seat- ing capacity of 2,500. From the very start this large building was fillled with eager au- ditors at every service. After a year's work in the Institute it was decided at a confer- ence of ministers in the city, that the congre- gation should return to Jackson Boulevard Church and that a new chureli should be or- ganized at the Institute. This decision was ac- quiesced in by all and the Union Church was organized at the Institute, with 218 members, and with Bro. Smith as minister. The new church was phenomenally successful from the beginning, and during the first year over 500 additional members were added. Tine Sunday school had a meml)ership of 1,100 J. H. O. SMITH. ; nd the Chri-tian Endeavor Societies were the largest in tin- rity. Tlir <-xjifnse was heavy, but was easily rai~(_-d l.y the great crowd that was attraoted by tlu' earnest and spirit- ual character of the services. The success of the work was such as to ; ttract the notice and secure the sympathy of tlie leading daily pa].ri~ nf Chicago. The Times Herald and the Int'r (Jrcmi declared that it broke all records in the line of church ■ iigani/atiou and upbuilding that had ever been i;iaest eneoinium, liis most en- duriiii; tvilnite. is finiml in thi> simple story of the gloriiius results he lia> aceomplished un- der the banner of the cross. JACOB VAX UPDIKE. Jacob Van Updike was born in Celina, Mer- cer county, Ohio, January 23, 1850. His father, Jacob Van Updike, died October, 1849, of cholera. The fatherless boy was compelled to make his way in the world as Ijest he could. His mother's maiden name was Mariah Lin- coln. During the War of the Rebellion he worked on the Miama canal most of the time. His associates were canal boatmen for nearly three years, from 1802 to 1805. His life has always been a busy one. He never played cards, or gambled in any way. He was never drunk in his life, lias always been a prohi- bitionist. He says he hates the saloon as he hates the devil. He has never seen a game of baseball. Has never seen a horse race, and has no timi' til throw away. He was brought up in a town dial has always been known for its w iekediie^^. and. without religious training, he has ah\ays respeeted religious people. (_)ut of euriosity. he attended a little pro- tracted meeting held by the U. B. Church people in a school house, about a mile from Celina, January, 1807. He was persuaded by a friend to confess his faith in Christ, and to take his stand on the Lord's side. He be- gan to read the New I'esf anient on his knees, and soon found out that he had never been baptized. He decided to go imme(liatoly and find some one to baptize him. lie hail iiexcr seen ajiy one baptized, and had iie\cr heard anA- one ^-aA' anvthinu almnt (he iiiatt<'r, of anv ihl, storiiiv (I ;. he started tnart<'rlv .Me held t( lem he e liim. When want to l.e tiz.'d. II,. mile i-vrrk. On the 1 his (ir-t > four mile< He lia- II. ■-ilK-e 11,:, t w illi imiT-eil 111 the tw(dve i|)\ day to the boy. ler. 1S(17, he preached lliiek school house. Ironi :Mark 10:10. loiil ail apjioint meiit "'' ' ''t'he helps "ll!' lie ii..\,a- had e a memher of eould get, ha-^ hern -I i time to read iio\ I'K. I Ic the Church of (lirisl in Sepli'inher. IST'.t. wli preaching at McConib, Ohio. He became <•< vinced that the Kcstoration wa- lii^lit 1)\- t studv of the Bible. He h; s never attended J. V. UPDIKE. series of meetings held by the Churches of Christ where he did not do the preaching. He has been in the evangelistic lield most all of his life. He was minister at Fort Wayne, Indiana, and Valparaiso, Indiana. His work was always successful. He never had any (rouble with any church. More than thirty thousand have been baptized in the meetings he has conducted. He is incessant in his work. He winild rather see souls come to Christ than anything else in this world. He has held meetings in all parts of the United States, with sueeess. The Lord has blessed him wdiidertully. He is plain, practical, pidiited and serijitural in his preaeliing. He does not believe in working up excitement, but in ]ireaching the gos]iel with all of his might. He wants people converted to Christ and no( to the preacher. He has held many public dcliatc-~ with different ones, yet lie never -.ouLihl ileliales. He has preached in the best of chuichc-. and the |)oorest of places. He prcaihi- in l:io\c^, leiits. tabernacdcs. ]irivate hou-c-. Iiaiii-, any and e\cry jilaee he can. hapli/cd iicoplc at all times of the d da> and in all kinds of weather. Ill-cached as often as seven times in II kin< II lie 1 night 11. chun mii.di lit.ir. H.. d ]iivacli fifty Mr-~. Annie h.iv ili.'.l ill IST.". I Ha son. P. (). I'p.likc. is gospel. His iil.lc-t d; Sims, minister .d' tli. Christ in Lima, I). I ds of oHices in the thinks (hat is too lifty-tliree years ii>giniiiiig (o have wiiul.l ].i\e to be ir(\ He was mar- IS70. little .ddest if (ho ... H. (h of lives .Ma CHURCHES OF CHRIST 483 in Fort W'ayiio, liuliniia, iiiaiiied to C. A. Blount, a railroad man. Tlu' youngest son, F. Mercer, is in a daily i)a[)('r in Portland, Indiana. JAMES SMALL. Columbus, Ind. Z. T. SWEENEY. Our brother was born at Seaflin. Down county, Ireland, twenty miles south of Belfast, on the 21st day of December, 1850. He grad- uated frnm the common school of his native land at fourteen years of age. Soon after he came to Liverjioul to be a clerk in a grocery and provision store. He married .Miss ^Mary A. Wallace on August 2, 1886. His wife has been a sunny helpmeet and friend tliat has never failed him. She travels with him occa- sionally in his work, as they are without chil- dren. It was here he heard the pure, primitive gos- pel under the preaching of W. T. Moore. He and two brothers, [Matthew and Joseph, were baptized on the first Sunday night in Septem- ber, 1881, He took advantage of a Bible course offered to young men in Liverpool, England. I foimd him there on my visit to Palestine in 1887, pushing the work of a grocer, though he was preaching some on Sundays for our church in South jjort and a mission near Ches- ter. His work has been successful every- where. He labored for us for five years in Bartholomew county and other parts of the State, and he is making his home with us now in Columbus while evangelizing in a number of the States of the Union. I have found Pro. Small to be a true servant of Jesus Christ, and an exceptionally good preacher of the old gospel. He is winning and magnetic in manner and Christian in atmosjilicri'. and any church will be proud of him as a rcpvi'scnlative man and evangelist. Others share this opinion with me. Ea.rl Wilfley, of New Castle, Penn., in writing of a meeting Bro. Small lately held for him and bis la ige congregation, says: '"We have just finishcil one of Ihe most successful evangelistic campai.uns in the hislory of this ciiurch. It was iKi'iiMo liccausc (if the (|nirt. earnest spirit Unit iiivMiilcd lliioii-hiiut. niul 1 nii-o of the IVMlll. uliirli, for tl lar-e .ni.l -ulislaiili were James Siieill a two mnre enilU'-t it would be hard I genial, sympathetic "with ihe American iinproi the greatest ovnldr or the piteer in the world, Init he ous ami eheerfnl gospel. His ^er practical, and h: to his methoiU. i succeed anvwlien the sens,;|i,„i;il. eo]i~ei \ :ii i\ (• I lly, wei'e (inr -piMial workers J. Walter Wilson, and •llieient M'rvants of Cod lind. I'li'd. Small is a liig-hearted Irishman, ■nt." He is not st finished pul- fearless. vigor- a |iure, hopeful ill, pointed and F sincerity. .\s lines thai will tiielv free fi.ini iii.bwaunn feat- ■aehe JAMES SMALL. of the old gospel, and untiring personal work for results, and results of the most satisfac- tory kind follow. "The immediate results of the meeting were 121 additions to the cause, a deepened religious life for cur jieople, an increased interest in the reading of (iod's Word, and a quickened im- pulse f(ir righteousness throughout the en- tire city. Last night at pra.yer-meeting we had !ive more accessions — four by confession- — :uid the indications are that we will have quite a number more the coming Lord's day. Nine- tenths of the additions were by confession, and all seein to be earnest in the new life. "The good done by the meeting will never end, and we shall be reaping its fruitage for many a day to come. Bros. Small and Wilson made a host of friends while here who will always remeiiilier thiMii for the noble work done. Th.' Ch. :m\hs ihtnl. in giving a few iiid sketch of our brother ■puds uiioi! the faithful and ])ieaching ■Jlid. Small is :i fruit of the work in Great r>ritaiii. and lielmiL:-- lo a group of able ami eiinseevated einiNcrts to the New Tc-I aiiieiir plea, that fully iiistilies our missioiiai y elloi K ill the mother eoiiiitiy. He is a failhlul and alile preacher of the -iniple -o-pel. who wins the hearts of men ci .ii\ini-iiio; their in- telleel. He ha- h.-eii a Miree.--. l.utli as a set- tled iiiiiii^lev ,111,1 as an e\aiii;eliM. l.iit his bent is l(i«ard the eva iiuel i-i ie tiehl. How- he is i.-ar.led l..\ his felhiu wcnkers. \\ill lie -eeii liy an exivael nt a letter written by W. I!. Warren. CoiiiielKx ille, i'a.. with whom Bro. Small and his e\ a niii'l i-l ic wmk. Hi- i~ a rare pei sonalitv— Oliver ( .ohlMiiit li . Ce.u-.^ W hite- 484 OHURCHES OF CHRIST field, ,Mo>o--. K. J>anl c(iiiil)iiu'd. He captivates children, kmnvs exeiylmdy he iiu'cls, and is incomparable in personal work. His vitality is amazing, his industry unbounded. He is as brave as a lion, and so liumble that he needs to be guarded against inconsiderate advice and thoughtless criticism. He reaches all classes and conditions with equal facility. His com- panionship is delightful and his work satisfy- ing. We called him to an old, conservative church to reap the sowing of many years. He added -30 per cent to the church, and did sowing for many years to reap." Bro. Small is overwhelmed with invitations to hold meetings, frequently planning his work a year ahead. Long may he live to preach the blessed gospel of Christ and help weary feet to the Better Land. HENRY CLAY PATTERSON. Henry Clay Patterson was born in Rush county, Ind., July 3, 1856. His father, Thomp- son Patterson, was an elder of the church in Clarksburg, Ind., and Lone Elm, Mo., for over fifty years. No more faithful disciples ever lived than Mr. and Mrs. Patterson, whom everybody loved. Their home was a wide-open one, and hundreds of preachers found a hearty welcome there, and remember it as a model home. Henry Clay was a little cotton-headed boy, to whom his father often referred as his preacher. He early came into possession of a desire to be a Christian and to preach the gospel. Those who knew him best saw any- thing in him but a preacher. He was unusual- ly wild and mischievous. His active young mind sweeping him from one mischievous thing to another. His early life is very forcefully set forth in "Peck's Bad Boy." and those who knew Henry Clay doubtless thought that the author received from him many of the ideas embodied in that book. Many thought, and even said, that he would come to some bad end. As mischievousness is usually the evi- dence of a healthy organism and an active brain, we are not to despair of such children, but the more carefully direct their energies aright and they will eventually astonish the world with their achievements. This boy grew up under a peach tree — limb at a time, and be- tween two plow handles during the summer, and under the beech tree — limb at a time — and in the school room during the winter. He learned a little from observation, for he did not like study nearly so well as he liked play. Tn 1870 his parents moved to Cooper county. Mo. There he continued laboring on the farm in the summer and attending High School during the winter. That same fall he confessed Christ nnd united with the church at Lone Elm, roopcf cdunty. Mo. In 187.") he ran away from home to get from under tlio influence of an evil associate who was loading him to ruin. For weeks his par- ents know not his whoreaboul s. He entered Butlor f'ollogo Indianapolis. Lid., where he "batchod" widi .7. V. (\.(.ii,bs. ho doing the cooking and tlio latloi- carrying llio wood and HENRY CLAY PATTERSON. water. Their money was scarce and their living scant. A barrel of crackers and a jug of molasses, with an occasional soup-bone, was the bill of fare. Three months cost them $13 apiece. J. V. Coombs said that "when it was noised about the college that that green coun- try boy had come hither to prepare for the min- istry, the 'risibility' of the faculty was aroused and the students treated it as a great joke." For the first time in his life Henry Clay be- gan to give his attention to study, and early and late he could be seen pouring over his books "with a determination," as Richter said, "to make the best possible out of the stuff." The first Lord's day in .June, 1876, he put forth his maiden effort at Buck Creek Chapel, seven miles east of Indianapolis. It was truly a great effort for him, but the audience was so ashamed that they never mentioned it. Two years were spent in Butler, after Avhich he taught and preached wherever opportunity pre- sented itself. In the fall of 1879 he entered the Kentucky Bible College, and after paying the semi-an- nual tuition and buying books, he had only $4.50 left. In three weeks he was without a penny, and continued in school only through the leniency of tlio steward. Through the kindness of the students he was elected to the oflice of steward, \\liich afforded board and $1..50 per week. Tins he managed as success- fully as any one who had preceded hini. He then served as janitor of the college, assisted by II. R. Fllett, now professor in same insti- tution. While janitor he was chosen to rep- resent the Bible College on Washington's birth- day, and received the honor of being by far the liest speaker of them all. On the Stli of Sep- tember, 1880. he was united in marriage to Miss Kittle Veach, of Augusta, Ky., and in CHURCHES S. M. MARTIN, St. Louis, Mo. nothing has he ever manifested greater wisdom than in the selection of a life companion. No one ever knew her but to love her, and she has been willing at all times to sacrifice her own pleasure that her husband might the more successfully carry on his chosen work. To them have lieen born two daughters, Ethel and Keene, both fine looking and accom])lished. Miss Ethel has traveled extensively with her father in evangelistic work, and is loved by all who have known and heard her sing. He served the church at Versailles, 111., al- most two years and resigned to attend co^eg^ at Abingdon. 111., where he remained two years and was called to LaHarpe, where he was re- markably successful and made life-long friend- ships. Ill health drove him from this field, and he went to IMissouri to become minister at Neosho. This church he served almost two years and resigned, under protest of all, to accept the call to the district work. Here he made the greatest record ever made by any one preceding him. Erom that field he was called to .serve the State Board as evangelist, in which field he made a great success and be- came widely known. He resigned to make a tour of the European, Oriental and Continental countries. His letters of travel, running eight months through the Christian Evangelist, brought him into general recognition. Since his return to this country he has devoted all his time and energies to general evangelistic work, two years excepted — one as minister at Higginsville, Mo., and one as minister at Win- chester, Ind. Those churclios never knew such marvelous success as attended their eflForts during this time. Bro. Patterson has visited every part of the United States, Canada and OF CHRIST 485 CHAS. R. SCOVILLE. Chicago, 111. Old ]\[exico. He has studied men more than books, and understands how to handle them. He has won more than 0,000 to Christ, built many church houses and established many or- ganizations. W. 0. Pierce says of him in the Winchester find.) Democrnt: "1. His sermons evince the mark of a good sermonizer and careful student. "2. His voice is resonate and well under control. "3. His pulpit behaviour without manner- isms. "4. Sincere himself, he naturally expects sincerity on the part of others. "5. He does not court popularity, but strikes from the shoulder, no matter who is in the way of the blow, friend or foe, saint or sinner. "6. He has a keen sense of the humorous, and knows when and how to use it. "Taking the speaker all in all, it is plainly seen why he has such large congregations, and the Church of Christ is to be congratulated in having for its minister one of the most gifted men in the ministry of that church. This is pretty strong language for a Methodist min- ister to use. Init we say it all the same." He recently (Ugani/Ad the Ministerial Bu- reau for the mutual help of ministers and churches. This, meeting a long-felt want, has become a very popular medium through which preachers and churches are brought together in pleasant relations. It promises to become one of the greatest fncldis in mir church work. ills present address is ?,■! N. Ritter avenue, lndiana])olis, Ind., where he owns a nice home. COLLEGE AND UNIVERSITY PRESIDENTS. BURRIS A. JENKINS Was born in Kansas City, Missouri, October 2, 1869. His parents had, at an early day, like so many other Missouri settlers, gone West from Kentucky and Virginia. When his father landed from a steamboat where the city of Kansas City now stands, there was nothing but a poor levee, called Westport Landing, to be found there. The newcomer had to walk four miles to the town of Westport to find lodging for the night. To-day Westport is a beautiful suburb of the city. Andrew T. Jenkins, as this new settler was called — or "Laughing Andy," as he was widely known — became a successful trader on the old Santa Fe trail. This famous road led into the southwest from Independence, which is the county seat of Jackson county, and which is also a popular suburb of Kansas City. Andrew Jenkins foresaw the growth of a great city at the mouth of the "Kaw" river, and was not slow to take advantage of his opportunity. The old homestead of the family — a ten-acre place a mile and a half from the center of the city — was the training ground of Andrew Jenkins's son. He there gained a taste of out-of-door life which he has never lost. From that old home he lx>gan. nt six years of age, his daily pilgrimage, a niilo and a half to the "Woodland RcIkuiI;' It was an old brick structure of four nMims. aiid stands to-day, murli enlarged iiitn a great rambling build- ing, at the cornel- (if iMglith street and Wood- land avenu(>. After the death of Andrew Jenkins, when his son was nine years of age, the family sold the home place and removed to the city. There wore three children — Paul, five years older than Burris, and Elizal)eth, two years younger. The widow. Sarah H. .Jenkins, became both fatlier and mother to her cliildren. Her cour- age anil lin-ino^s eapaeity commanded the re- speet nnd admiral ion. not merely of her sons, but of tlie community at large. All Hiree of the r-liililien became members of the Fir-I ihurcli at an early age. The younger son, Burris, was baptized at thirteen by T. P. Haley, for so many years minister of that great church. The same year he entered the High School, which then numbered about six hundred pu- pils. Here, in a literary society, composed entirely of boys, and called the "Platonian So- ciety," he made his first attempt at public speaking. He was chosen to represent the society in the first oratorical contest held in the school, and was successful. He still owns the set of Washington Irving's works won that night. After two years in the high school, and one year spent on the coast of the Gulf of Mexico in Mississippi (where he studied under Dr. Hinsdale, the Episcopal rector, formerly a college president in Wisconsin), he entered Bethany College. He spent four years at this institution, and was a member of the American Literary Society. Here he formed many friendships with Kentucky boys. In the spring of 1801. he and Albert Sidney John- ston, of ISIt. Sterling, Ky., made a cruise in a canvas canoe, which they had built, from Pittsburg down the Ohio to Cincinnati, a dis- tance of five himdred miles. At Cincinnati they sold their canoe, wrote an account of their two weeks' journey, and sold it to the news- papers for money enough to get back to Bethany. Graduating at Bethany in 1891 with tirst honors and the valedictory, he found his health somewhat impaired, and sought to re- store it by out-of-door work. He therefore obtained a position as reporter on the Kansas City Times. He held this place for three months, when he received a call to the Church of Christ at Santa Barbara. California. TIii|i^ ing that llie climale would still further restore bis lieaKli, he ari-e|ileil, liul after six or seven iniindis was fdiceil tn vesiiin. He then took a sea tii|i 111 lliimiluln, Hawaiian Islands, and chose a sailing \essel in order to prolong the voyage. In the summer of 1892 he returned much bcnelited, and took charge of the First 486 CHURCHES OF CHRIST 487 Church. Kansas City, during the summer vaca- tion of Bro. Haley. In the fall he entered Yale Divinity School. Here he remained two years. Still careful of health, he gave much time to matters outside of his class, singing in the I'niversity Glee Club, and paying frequent visits to Wellesley College, where Miss !Mattie Hocker was a Senior. The Glee Club trips resulted in fa- miliarity with American cities, and the Welles- lev visits in matrimony. On :May 23. 1894. "in Lexington, Kentucky, the wedding took place. The summer was spent at Lake ^Slinnetonka and at Kansas City, where Mr. Jenkins again occupied the pulpit of the home cliurcli for the STinimer. Tn the fall of that year ho tnnk his wife with him to CambriilLro and ciiti'i'ed Harvard University. He was attracted thitlier by the reputation of Joseph Henry Thayer, the New Testa- ment scholar. His health being now settled. Mr. Jenkins went to work in his chosen spec- ialty, New Testament Greek, and won, for his second year at Harvard, a Williams' Fellow- ship. During the .second year he and his wife joined forces with Mr. J. E. Borncamp, who came up the same year from Yale to Harvard with Mr. Jenkins, and who had recently mar- ried. The four secured a pleasant home, which offered a hospitable hearthstone to the men of the Harvard Divinity School. Mr. Borncamp is now assistant rector to Mr. Don- ald, of Trinity Church. Boston. In this year Mr. Jenkins prepared, at the request of Bishop Vincent, the little volume. "Heroes of Faith," a study of the eleventh chapter of Hebrews. It was published by Fxmk & Wagnalls, and used as a text-book at Chautauqua. In these two years he took the degrees of Master of Arts and Bachelor of Divinity in Harvard University. At ^he close of his last year be received a call to the Third church of Indianapolis. Here he lived and worked four years, teaching Xew Tcitaniciit Cirek in ISutler College of the Univi-i-ii \- (.1 ln'li;iiia|iMli-,, aiiM hving elected, in lS!is. i.if-ich'iit of iht; L'liivtM^ity. It \\a- during his jire-idt'iicy of the Univer- sity of Indianapolis that Mr. Jenkins paid a visit to Lexington that will long be remem- bered by the class of missionary volunteers. At their invitation, he deliveied a lecture in ■\[orrison chapel, setting forth the work in which they were interested; and this lecture marked the beginning, not only of great activ- ity on the part of the Missionary Society, but also of a greater intimacy between Mr. Jenkins and the friends of Kentucky Univer- sity, whicli has since culminated in his becom- ing its president. In 1900 he re~ivnod his position in Indian- apolis to accept the niiiii>tiy of the Kichmond Avenue Church of Christ. BiUi'ah'. X. Y.. where he served fifteen months. He \\as called to the i)residency of Kentucky University in June. 1901, and after much hesitation and re- gret at so soon leaving his churcli in Buf- falo, he accepted. The Kentuchii I'nivrrsitii Crimson says: "He entered upon the duties ,,f his new office late in the summer, but it ^\■a- not until Sep- tend)er 20 that a formal inauguration ceremony took place. The friends and -tudents of Ken- tucky Univer-ity joined heartily in the cele- I)ratiou of the ausjiicious occasion, for even at that early date the new pr<'-;ident was fast endearing hiin-dl to the hearts of us all. Xor have our 1io|m'~ been iliaker and rep- resentarive of the I'niversity. are too well Known to need mention. \Ve only conclude by voicing' what wc believe to be the unanimous spirit of lo\e mill alh-iaiice witli which the students ve-.-iiil liini. and hy w i~hinu- that his presence and ]ire~iilency may loni; continue to inspire and unif\' the life of old Kentucky I'niversity." J. w. Mcgar\t:y. J. W. ^fcGarvey was bom in Hopkinsville, Ky.. ^Nfarch 1. 1829. He was of Irish ancestry on his father's side, and Scotch on his mother's side. His father died when a eomiiavatively yoimg man. ami his mother was married again to Dr. G. F. Saltonstall. His step-father having a large family of sons to rear, and wishing to escape the influences of slavery upon their 488 CHURCHES OF CHRIST JOHN W. MeGARVEY. pharaotcrs niid liahits, sold out bis possessions in Kcnfucky ami moved (o the State of Illinois when llie ^ul)jccl of our sketrli was ten years old. In the spring of 1S47 was sent to Bethany College to eomjilete his eolleoe education, which had been commenced under an excellent teacher at home. Graduated in 1S50. The family by this time liavinu moved to Fayette, Mo., he "went there after graduation and taught a private school for two years. Was gradually led into the work of preaching by being called on to take part in the meetings at home, and was finally called to (he ministry by the Fayette Church, and sc( apart to the ' work by the laying on of hands in September. 1S5.3. T. M. Allen and Alexander Proctor officiating. Re- mained one more year in Fayette, preaching for the church in that place and some country places; and was then called to Dover, Mo., to serve one of the oldest churches in the state. Married in :\rarch, ISf)."?, to ]\Iiss Otlie F. Ilix, of Fayette. Remained at Dover nine years when he was called to the church at Lexington, Ky., to succeed ^V. IT. Tlopson, resigned. Served the ^Nlaiu Sheet Clnirch five years, when elected to the Professorship of Sacred History in the College of the P.ible. Resigned the work at ]\rain Street and preached to country churches for three years. The church having oulgrown its large building and bought a I'l-esbyterian eliurch on Xordi l?road\vay, was called (o ser\c a new church organized in that liou^e, whieli be eonliimed 1o do for twelve yeai s, si ill eoni inning liis professorship. By this time the liroadway CbuiT-h was .so large as to demand more Hnie than he could give it when be rr'sjoned lis work and was succeeded by John S. Shonse from Midway, Ky. Again re- sumed preaching; for ctnmtry churches and has continued so till the present time. In I8G3 published his Commentary on Acts of Apostles, and a new and enlarged edition of it in 181)3. In 1879 made a tour of Egypt and i'alesline, and in 1881 published "Lands of llie liible." of which 15,000 copies were sold ainuisl immediately. Later published Tlie Text ami ('.inon ot the New Testament, the Credi- bilily and Inspiration of the same, a Commen- tary on ]\Iatfliew and Mark, a volume of Ser- mons, a \\(irk entitled Jesus and Jonah, last of all. The Authorship of the Book of Deuteron- omy. For seven years was one of the editors of the Apostolic Times, since then called the Christian Companion ; and for more than forty vcars a frequent contributor to the weekly religious papers. During the last ten years conductor of a department in the Christian titandard on Biblical Criticism. On the resignation of President Graham of the College of the Bible, in 1897, was elected President of that college, having been a pro- fessor in it from its origin in I8G5. Celebrated his golden wedding March 3, 1903, and the tiftieth anniversary of his ministry September, 1902. EDMUND BURRITT WAKEFIELD. B. S. DEAN. Edmund B. Wakefield was born in Greens- burg, Trumbull county, Ohio, August 27, 1840. He is of pure New England stock, his grand- parents having come from Vermont and Con- necticut. He is in line of descent from Gov. Bradford, of Plymouth. His father was a prominent and deeply loved preacher among the disciples of the Western Reserve, and his mother was a woman of culture and deep devo- tion. His early years were mainly passed on an ancestral farm, and close by an obi- time acad- emy. Before liis eighteenth birthday he en- listed in the Union Army, and, as a private, saw hard service during the last year of the Civil War, as any one who loiows the history of Cox's Division of Schoficld's Corps will well understand. In his college life he passed one year at Bethany amid associations he has always greatly prized; but nearer ties, and especially a deep love for Garfield, held him to Hiram, where he graduated in 1870. For two years he was Professor of Natural Science under President Hinsdale. Appointed to a place in the United States Geological Sur- vey under Dr. F. V. Hayden, he climbed the highest of the Rocky Mountains, and was with the earlier party to explore Yellowstone Na- tional Park. Shortly after graduating he was married to Miss Mattie A. Sheldon, who has been in every respect a true and worthy yoke-fellow. Three sons and a daughter have blessed their union. Their family life is a charmed circle, and their home the embodiment of Christian hosj)itality.. ('HI lU^HES OF CHRIST 489 E. B. WAKEFIELD. A stronp; attaeliiiient to his people and early home, and inbred love of gospel work made him for some years minister of the old church at North Bloomfield. Later he became minister of the church at Warren. During his stay of seven years here the present house of worship was built, and the congregation was striking its roots deeper for the larger growth of later years. In 1890 he was called in Hiram; first as Professor of Law and Political Science, and later as Professor of Biblical Doctrine and Literature. In addition to teaching he has done much writing. For some years he prepared the Standard Sunday School Commentary, and ho says if lie had ))een reared in Indiana he would doubtless have been an author. Though he lays claims to few of the graces of oratory, yet he has been in incessant de- mand. The Sundays have been few that he has not jircaehed. Familiar fields are con- stantly calling liini back for all sorts of occa- sions and services. As a writer he is gifted with rare clearness of conception and felicity of expression. As a speaker he is modest almost to timidity. lie is at his best among known and trusted friends. There his beautiful thoughts glow with the warmth of his own great heart. In public prayer, with a power .seldom approached, ho first kindles in the hearers tlie spirit of grate- ful do\ ot ion, and then bears up their heart-s to the voi v throne of grace. His present position as head of Hiram Col- lege is not of his seeking; nor will ho rctaio it longer than necessity recjuires; yet so warmly is he beloved by all classes that" no one could have received a more enthusiastic ovation than vas given him by tlie student-body when he assumed his new ihities at the opening of the college year. And there is no man living who belter re|ire-(nts lliiam's noblesl spirit and trnilit inns, lie luiUually ■,liiiiik- from leader- shi|) anil the publicity it liriii^s. lie would have preferred the (juiet life of a, writer rather than that of a preacher and teacher. But the wider range of his work has given him a far wider p<'rs()nal fellowship and correspondingly inereased the inspirational power of his own bright mind, warm ^ynipafhy and unfailing hopefulness. in his own modest way he declares that for . any excellencies he may have he is indebted to the holiest inlluences and sweetest associations tliat have borne in on all his life. T. E. CRAMBLET. BRUCE L. KERSIINER. Thomas Elsworth Cramblet, President of Bethany College, was born September 17, 1862, upon a farm in Harrison county, Ohio. His father. .Taeol) Cramblet, was a prominent farmer, who was widely known for his pro- gressive a-ul imblic spirit, and his mother, Sarah MeClintock Oamblet, was a woman of great industry and force of inlelleet. Sixteen years 'if rural life under their careful training, laid tlio found, it ion of a character always true to the highest iirinci]ilcs of lioncu- and con- science, and gave rise to an ambition to reach the highest possible attainments of body and mind. This ambition led to the abandonment of the farm for a course of wider and more general usefulness. In 1880 ho entered the Ohio State University at Columbus, wliero two years were spent in pursuing a coiirvc of instruction in the Liberal Arts. At the end of that time he left the University eiu<>red INIount Union College at Alliance. ('Iiio; leaching in the pub- lic schools during ilic winter months and pur- suing the regul.ar course of study in the college during the --ninnier (piarters. This doulile task imposed by liiiam iai necessity only develo]ieil the heroic eleineiit ui his disposition and led to a diliL;ciii-e of a |i|ilication which was re- warded ^^i1b Uie liigliest honors of his class in 1883. 'The cult i\ ation of a naturally pious disposition brought him at this time to a desire to enter the ministry of the gos]>el. in preparation for whicli wcirk he entered Ken- tucky University at Lexington the following fall. Two years were r.ow devoted to Bible study under sucli professors as .T. W. ]McGar- vey, T. B. Oriibbs, c. T.. l.oo, and Kobt. Gra- ham. Here he IxM iniie e-l a bl isln , I in the faith and matured llio-c coii\ id ions which have made liim noted for bis -.onndnc-- of doctrine whorev.^r he liiis prcacbcd or tauLilit. At this time he was honor, d wilb ilic dcLiice of A. M. from his Alma Mal.T al Mliaii.v, Ohio, and in the year l!lOi! rc.'civcd tbal .,f 1,1.. I). fr.Mii Ibe West<'rn rniversil\- of Ten iis\ 1\ a ii ia . On<- week Ixdore bis -ra.lualioi, fi/.ni (be Cdle-e of the lliblo he was niarrie,! to Miss Delia S ^^■ea\■er. of Harrison coiuily. Ohio. This union 490 CHURCHES OF CHRIST has been blessed with two sons, Harold and Wilbur, and one daughter, Dorothy. The next fourteen years were devoted ex- clusively to ]ireaehing tlie Word. The first was siient witli the little church at .Mentor, Ohio. Ihc hcniu' of tlie (iarlield family. The surroundings nl this place were of such a na- ture as to inspire higher ambitions, conse- quently he remained there but one year. His next >iiiiiis(ry was at the delightful city of Salem, in tlie same state. Here he labored very successfully for three years, and then ac- cepted the ministry of the First Church at Omaha, Neb. It was in this prominent city of the West that opportunity was first given for the display of his ability as a leader and organizer. Quick to discern the practical value of things, both new and old, he soon brought his congregation to be recognized as one of the prominent religious and philanthropic forces of the city. By the discussion in his pulpit of such topics as "Wealth and Its Evils," "Our National Enemies," "The Growth of Our Cities," "Labor and Capital," "Pauper luuni- gration," "The Saloon," "Roman Aggression," "The Gambling Evil," "Our Public Schools," and others of the most practical character, he kept his people abreast of the times, prepared them for effective work as an organized force for righteousness, and came into a position of prominence as a leader of public affairs in the city. He was now made a member of the School Board and Chairman of the High School Committee. He was always progressive, his work was always enthusiastic, and had about it an air of vitality which called out a hearty response from the members of his congregation and the public. A little later, he was made State Superintendent of Christian Endeavor, a work in which he was equally successful, for within three years he had placed the societies of the Church of Christ in the lead of all others in the state. This work fitted him for a suc- cessful career in Pittsburgh, the inland com- mercial metropolis of the country, to which he came in May, 1896. His five and a half years' ministry there was noted for two things, the erection of the magnificent house of worship which now stands on the corner of Hiland and Alilcr s| reels, and the interest displayed in the wm k i)f I lie District Missionary Society. The new building was erected during the second year nf liis iiiinistry, and althougli it cost over t\\<'nty-li\c thousand dollars, was dedicated ontiicly free from (lcl)i. His I'oiigregation was cnlisfod in the worl< of all tlie general mis- sionary societies of (lie church, and at once began to make rapid and cDnl iimous growth. The general work of the disd ict was, however, given no less attentiim than that of his own congregation. Besides being jnescnt at all the iri(i-l lit tlieiii, lie eiieaged aetivel,v in evange- listic work, holding successful meetings at Knoxville, liawrenceville. New Castle and other places. In the s])ring of 1901 he made an ex- tensive trip of ol)servation and study through Europe and the Holy land, conducting a party of nine, all of whom were interested in the T. E. CRAMBLET. places hallowed by Sacred History and Tradi- tion. At the summer meeting of the Executive Committee of Bethany College that same year, he was unanimously chosen to become the next President of that institution, and entered upon the duties of his office the following fall. The inauguration exercises occurred December 10th, and were attended by a large body of students, alumni and distinguished friends of education from different parts of West Virginia and ad- joining states. Among those present were Gov. White and Judge John A. Campbell, of West Virginia ; President A. E. Turner, of Waynes- burg College. Pennsylvania : President W. O. Thompson, of Ohio State University, and Pro- fessor Wait man Barbe, of the University of West Virginia, The exerci-ses were held in Chapel Hall, and v ere participated in by the distinguislied men already mentioned. The oc- casion was an auspicious one, and marked the beginning of an era of unprecedented growth in the history of the college. The young president immediately won the confidence of both stu- dents and citizens of the town, and began a scries of improvements which is destined to establish ]?cthany forever in the position she has long enjoyed as the leader of our colleges. An electric light plant was at once installed for the use of the students, and many rooms of the college building were renovated and re- furnished. In the fall of 1902 the Bethany Improvement Association was organized. Within two years the endowment jumped from $58,000 to $120,000. May 26', 1903, was devoted to cele- brating the largest enrollment of students in the history of the institution. The summer of that same year saw Phillip's Hall greatly inijirovcd, and old Commencement Hall con- CTHKCIIES verted into a dormitory capable of aecommo- dating nearly one hundred students. A move- ment is now on foot for the erection of a irym- nasium building, and that part of the college building which was burned in 1879. As an organizer President Cramblet shows himself a worthy successor of the founder of the college, and as a builder, second only to that of its second president, the scholarly and iEsthetic W. K. Pendleton. HILL McCLELLAXD BELL. MART .^DEL.UDE C.VRPENTER. Some educational leaders excel as teachers, others show great executive ability, but rarely are the varied qualities that go to make up the thoroughly equipped schoolman to be found in one person to such a degree as in the subject of our sketch. Hill ^McClelland Bell's history is closely in- terwoven with that of Drake University, he having been with this institution most of the time since LS8S, and having during these years risen from one position of responsibility to another until to-day he stands the University's executive head. He is an alumnus of the school, holding the degrees A. B. (1800) and A. M. (1899). He has done much studying in other colleges, one year having been spent at the University of Nebraska in research work in physiological psychology. He was born in Licking county, Ohio, but came, with his parents. James and Elmy A. Bell, to Jasper county. Iowa, when he was five years of age. so that liis early education, as well as his college training, was received in this state. Mr. Bell was superintendent of the schools at Kellogg. Iowa, when called, in 1888, to be- come Principal of Callanan Collesje. then the Xormal School of Drake University. In 1897, this school having been previously transferred to the University canipn*. he hccame Dean of the Normal College an(l Princi|)al of the Aeailfiiiy. Under his management the-c i^rrw surpri>in,uiy in efficiency and in ntimbrr-. while their cur- ricula were made equal to tlio-^e of the best of similar institutions in the country. Chancellor William Bayard Crai?r. during his administra- tion, found in Dean Bell an excellent lieutenant, and upon the Chancellor's recommcndntion, in 1900. :Mr. Bell was made vice-Chanccllor. In April. 1002. Dr. Bruce E. Sheiqicrd asked to be relieved from his duties as Dean of the College of Liberal Arts, whereupon the trus- tees, as another mark of confidence, elected Mr. Bell to this office. While upon ilr. Bell, for some time, had rested many executive duties, the administra- tion of the various departments located on the campus now fell more and more to him. And so efficient did he prove himself not only in administrative detail, but in the working" out of broad and far-reaching plans, that when the University found itself without a head, in June, 1902. lie was named Acting Chancellor. OF CHRIST 491 In the following March he was elected Presi- dent of the University. '"Mr. liell has a genius for work and is a born executive." Chancellor Craig had said of him. Only iho-e in constant association with him reali/e the nuiltitudinous duties per- formed and the immense amount of work di- rected, for all is done quietly and without ostentation. President Bell is deliberate, cool- headed, resolute, quick to dei i'lc iipcui a course to follow or methciil to inu>uc. anil unswerv- ing when he liclic\os he is in tiic riu'tit. He has the lull cimtidcnce of the Board of Tnis- tees. the faculty, and the student-body. The harmony in which he is able to direct the interests of the entire University is gratifying indeed. A prominent Iowa educator, congratulating yir. Bell, on the oc^sion of hi- formal instal- lation a^ Dean of tlic CoUc-c ..f Liberal Arts, voiced a w iile--.|.reaJ -entiiiient in -aying: ■"For sniiic time there has been a fopliiiL;' on the part of yoiir liieieU that the 'eominL; man" in college ali'airs is among us." :\Ir. Bell is yet a younu' man. having been Imrn June 10. 1860. L'nder his lea(ler-hi|i we have reason to believe that Drake University will accomplish yet greater things, and will be a still more im- portant factor in the advancement of Chris- tian education. On Se])teml)er 2. 18S(i. in Kelloire". Iowa. 'Sir. Bell was married t.) :>Iiss Kditli Luella Ore- baugb. One ilauiihter and four sons Liladden their home. ROBERT ENOCH HIERONY^IL^S. ALV.V W. TAYLOR. President Robert Enoch Hieronymus is of Virginia and Kentucky stock. Imt was himself born ami hied in vii-li central lllintiis. He is of a truly American iirder of things in being farm liorii and in eomini:- from the country -chool np thnniL;h coUe-e ami univer-itv. and liy jiersonal pluck ar.d pow.'r attaining; to high l)osition. lie graduated in botli the State Normal and Eureka Colleire. anil has done post-graduate work in the Universities of ilichigan and Chicago. From the country schools, he n^turned to teach in them, likewise from the High School to he priiudpal. from the Normal College he in later years used his train- ing in Normal teaching. Eureka has given him his real life's work within the walls of his alma mater. At one time he was in uni- versity work in the field of University Exten- sion. The president is a specialist in English literature, and has made the reputation of that chair at Eureka coterminous with that of the college. Eight years were given unbrokenly to it, and after two years in Southern Cali- fornia in the State Normal and University Extension work he returned to resume the old chair, aiul Mas shortly afterward, in 1800. raised to the presidency. 492 CHURCHES OF CHRIST Eureka College was organized in 1855. It was one of the first institutions of learning in the ^liddlo \\"e>t for many years, and has met the changing iiuulit icui^ of the last decade and a hall, and pa>--cd through the struggle inci- dent thereto without losing its efficiency. This has bocii most largely due to the loyalty and self saerilieo of a half dozen of her choicest instrui ior-. of wlmm the present president has l>een animig the lirst. He is a firm believer in the small i-ollege. and is confident that the wave of reaction now setting in will establish it in its proper place in this era of the great university, and so ]iut it in the aflfection of the masses that its brightest days are yet to come. Attendance at Eureka has steadily increased under the present administration, indebtedness is decreasing, and endowniient is increasing. There has been no boom with its accompanying and inevitable reaction, but a quiet, steady, liealili\ L;rtiwth. duo to a stable and capable aiiiiiiui-i ; .il ion. The jiresidenfs faith in the rnllcue has ucver swerved, and his spirit of de\iiiioii t(i it has led tn the refusal of several oilers of (Jtlier ])nifessorships and presiden- eies that were entieing, and it is to be hoped that the remainder of liis years, with their maturity anil experienee will be devoted tn it. T'he ])resident"s source of authority is in his sterling manhood. He is of large vision, but painstaking, able both to dream and to do. As a teacher he is clear and comprehensive, with an interest first in the pupil and then in his subject for the pupil's sake. It is not mere book-lore they get. With knowledge there grows manhood and womanhood. The students trust !iim, contide in him and hold him in lliat affection that makes discipline easy. He is prominent in the educational circles of the State and has a wide acquaint- ance among the educators of the land. The Illinois Christian Educational Asso- ciation has been brought to a state of effi- ciency with the president as chief adviser, and not only uives laige practical aid to the col- lege, but offers a .-olution of our eTie.".tionr;l problem. President and iMrs. Hieronymus and their interesting family of four children live in their own residence, just off the eampus, and are held in high esteem by their fellow towus- meu. O. A. AND WRS. O. A. CARE, Sherman, Texas, FOUNDERS AND DONOUS OF CARR-BURDETTE COL- LEGE, FOR THE HIOHER EDUCATION OF WOMEN. The subjects of this sketch are both natives of Kentucky, l>ut tlicy have had a varied ex- perience in many lands. To educafe liis ehildrcn. William Carr abandoned fhe lann and icinoved to Mays- lick, Mason e,,iiiit\. whore from the age of eleven to -ixicin ()liver attended the Acad- emy. V\'hen it was known that he wished to continue his studies, and that his means were not sudicient, Eneas Myall and Dr. A. H, Wall came to his relief and placed tli<' money in his hand that enabled him to enter Kentucky University, then situated at Harrodsburg. Ill health interrupted his studies; but he perse- vered and completed the entire course of studios, graduating in both the College of Art^ and tlii' College of the Bible. He was the yoiuigest gi-aduate of the University up to that time (18G7), and the youngest of his class — the first to receive the degree of A. B. after the removal of the University to Lex- ington. j\Irs. 0. A. Carr (nee Mattie Forbi.se Myers) had a long and rigid course of instruction in Daughters' College, Harrodsburg, Ky,, under the presidency of John Augustus Williams. It was then the best school for girls in the great Southwest, and for thoroughness it has never been excelled. "Mattie Myers." during her entire cour.se in Daughters' College, was regarded as a talented and devoted student. After finishing the Junior Course, her physi- cian forbade her immediate return to the stern work of the Senior year in Daughters' College. She spent the next year, however, in St. Catherine de Sienna, Washington county, Ky., where she graduated at the close of the year with the highest grades of her class. The following year she returned to Daughters' ('(dlege and finished the Senior Course with distinction. Although blessed with a competency by in- heritance, such was her love for teaching that she immediately entered upon the work as owner and president of Franklin College, Lan- caster, Ky. While yet a student, nineteen years of age, 0, A. Carr began to preach and spent his sum- mer vacations in northeast Kentucky, preach- ing in school houses and groves. During this time about five himdred people be- came obedient to the faith under his ministry: and in a year after his graduation he had established six churches, one within two miles of liis birth-place. In the midst of these labors a call came for him to go to Mel- bourne. Australia. To give up all and follow where duly se four eonipl:-teil a college course. Ihe youngest son beiinj content -willi the eiluciiion funiislu cl h\ llie pnlilir schools, 'riiis -hows ihe fallier and niothi r were believers in pli-h Ihi- was 111,. ,v-nll nf ],:n;\ work and -elf-denial : all h. nur i- ,lne lo 11, em for their un-elli-h lives. Iloth are -Iill liviiie. and r re in good healili. e\ee|it Ihe -liglil failing- in- cideiil lo more lhan Ihree scoic vears and ten. CHURCHES OF CHRIST 495 E. V. ZOLLARS. E. V. Zollars. on his mother's side, is of Puritan extraction. His mother's name was Va^ighan. Slip was the daughter of Ely Vanahan, -who emigrated from New England and settled in ^^ashington county, Ohio. not. many years after the lirst settlement of llie state at ^Marietta. lie reared a large family of children, numbering ncnrly, or mite twenty, some of whom died in infancy, bnl the larger nundx'r grew up to manhood and womanhood. He was a hirgc man of s;inguine temperament, vigor(aH. iniln~l rioii-;, full of life, and withal \ery religions, being an active mendier of the I'aplist cliurch. Oil \!i<' /ollars side the Tunker faith seejned to be Ihc prcxailing religion. Abram Zolbir^ bcgnii life in a hewed log house where Imir of his eight children were born. Ilic (Hie L;re:i( rIl ]*>. v. Zollars was quite young, scarcely more than twelve years old, he was sent to a jirivale school at Marietta, the county seat of \\asliiiigton county, taught by Aliss .Mary Cone and an able corps of assist- ants. -Vfter a few terms in the private school he entered the preparatory department of Mari- etta College, where he completed the studies necessary at that time for entrance to the Freshman class. When he was a very yoimg man, he formed the acquaintance of Miss Hulda Louisa Mc- Afee, daughter of Dudley Mc.Mee. of Wash- ington county, Ohio, and after a brief court- ship they were married. This marriage proved to be a happy one. One child (a (hiiejliter) , now Mrs. Page, was born to lliem. The lirst years of married life were spent on a farm, the winter seasons being devoted to teaching school. During this time a little money was accumulated, which, together with the assist- ance granted by the father, enabled him to take up and complete a college course. He entered Bethany College in the fall of 1871 and graduated in 1875 in a class of seventeen, sharing the first honors of the class with E. T. Williams, missionary to China. He was imme- diately called to take the adjunct professorship of ancient languages in Bethany College. After filling this p(isiii(ju for one year, the college being in financial straits, he was given a fur- lough of one year for tlic pui'iiose of giving himself wholly to the timiiieial wnvk of the college, since he had shown some ability in raising money. This was an unfortunate year for such work, owing to the great panic of 1877. but he succeeded in raising about $27.0(10 in |, ledges and money. At till' ebise iif the \-ear he resigned his pro- fessorship in r.ethany College and took the ])residcncy of Kentucky Classical and Bus- iness College, local ed at North Middletown, Ky. He tilled Ibis ]iosition for seven years, during M-liicli time the school enioyed a high degree do sn. Ihe en. I t liat .\e.ar his iiielinalion to Ihe mini^-liv was so -Ironu' that he decided tii e.inv (Uil his purpose ami be aceepled a call to Ihc niiliislrv of (he 496 CHURCHES OF CHRIST church at S|,riu,i:licM, 111. He entered upon the work tluTc umlcr lavorable auspices, and it prospeit'd in his hands. The congregation grew from ahnut throe hundred lo over six hundred dining Ihe Ihree years of his ministry. He resigned his work at Springfield to accept the ]ir('sidency of Ilirara College, tendered to him early in 188S. He entered upon his duties in ih<' -iiiiniicr of that year, and gave himself un- i(-<'i\c.ll\' to tliat work for fourteen >fars. The iii-t itutioii was very prosperous under his administration. Tlie patronage increased three- fold and the endowment fourfold under his administration, and the material equipment was enlarged in every way, until the College came to occupy a leading place among the colleges of the church, and an honorable place among the colleges of the State. In the spirng of 1901 he resigned the pres- idency of Hiram College to take the presidency of Texas Christian University, located at North Waco, Texas, which had formerly been known as Add-Ran Christian University. Since his connection with this institution, hut little over a year, the patronage has been almost doubled and the material equipment of the institution strengthened and improved in many ways. About $40,000 has been expended in buildings and improvements during the year, and it is now one of the best equipped educational plants among the disciples of Christ. This work gives promise of very large growth. The outlook is very promising and the friends of the institution are enthusiastic over its prospects. Upon his graduation at Bethany, he received the degree of A. B. and one year later received the A. M. degree. Later he received the de- gree of LL. D. from Hiram College. He has been engaged in college w^ork nearly twenty- five years, all told. He has taught at different times during this period nearly all the branches contained in the ordinary college course. While at Hiram his work was contined almost exclusively to Biblical lines, and the same is true of his work in Texas Christian University. He is the author of four books, a Biblical Geography, a work called "The Holy Book and Sacred Day," a work entitled "The Great Salvation," and a work on "Hebrew Prophecy." In addition, .several series of his Bible lectures have been pviblished in pamphlet form. GAEL JOHANN. Carl Johnnn. President of Christian I'lii- versitv. Canton, Mo., was born in Chaux-de- F.mds. Switzerland, on M^rch 2. 1840, His early years wre s|ient in ihe schools of his native cit^-. amid the inspiriiiL:' seeiierv of the Alos llavinij finished the Tligii Sehool. ho was sent to rdllei;" at T.ansanne. wliere lie re- mained two \eaix-. Ilieiiee he went to the Pol> te.-lniie Seliool in /urieh, S\\ it /erland, for one year, and then to Paris, h'raiiee. for an- other year. CARL JOHANX. In 1369, at the age of twenty, he emigrated to America, landing in New York on ^lay 1st. lie immediately went to Collinsville, Conn., where he worked on a farm for one year while learning English. After having served for a time as private tutor, he went West by way of Niagara and the Lakes, arriving in Chicago in the fall of 1870. Here, after a few weeks, he secured work as a surveyor, and was, with others, sent tcj survey what was then the Western Branch of the Texas Central railroad, the first railroad that entered the city of .\ustin, the capital of Texas, The following spring he came North again, locating in Tallula, 111., where ho worked on a farm during the summer and taught a public school during the winter. This work he con- tinued till 1876, receiving the highest salary paid to a teacher in the county. Having be- come acquainted with Dr. J. M. Allen, who was then president of Eurekfi College, he was called to the Chair of Modern Languages in Eureka College in August, 1870. He accepted the position and immediately removed to Eureka, where for twenty-two consecutive years he was a nieml)er of the facultv, being president of the college from 1887 to 1895. Poe.uise of disagreement with the Board of TriKie.s. I'liif. .Tohann resigned his profes- sorslii|i ill llie eollego in 1898 and accepted the |)riiieijialsliip of the public schools in Eureka, in which cajiacity he served for four years. In June. 1902,' he was called to ihe presi- dency of Christian University, and immediately entered upon the iluties connected with that office, which he still holds at the jiresont writ- ing. President Johann was married in Eureka. Ill,, on October 8, 1879. to Miss Georgiana CHrRCHES OF CHRIST 497 luulitcr of a foi'iufi- prc^idciil ot "j,v. Of lllis union four ohildren were lioin. 1 u o (laujjlitcrs and two sons, all of whom arc liviiii;. Prt'siik'iil .loliann has seen move of the world than falls to tlic lot of most t<'achi'rs. He ha- ir')--,Ml the Atlantic Ocean liftccn tinifs. \ i-itiiii: ncaih all of l-hiroiic and pait of Asia; has M-cn tile l iiitcl Stat,- from the Atlantic tn the I'acihc. and from Canada to Mexico, anil has visiteil the \\'e-1 Indies at four ditVerent times. 'J'lie ol)-er\ at i(jns made during these iourney- lia\<' lieen collected in the form of lecture-, which are occasionally delivered to the students in chapel or to public audiences. J. B. JONES. R. II. ELLETT. James Benjamin Jones was born April 16.' 184(i, in Betliania, Xorth Carolina, of mingled Welch. Huunenot and ( Herman ancestry. His father. Dr. Heverly Jones, a native of Henry covuitw \'iri;inia. and an alunmiis of JefTerson .Me.lical Colh-e. l'hiladcl])hia. was a very suc- ces>ful practitioner. The ])arents of his mother. .Mrs. .Inlia .Jones, were Moravian e.d- onists, who settled in the Yadkin lliver coun- try under the auspices (jf Count Zin/cmlorf. Reared in the Moravian faith. throu.tih a change of C(niviction. she afteiward joined the Church of Christ. She was the devoted uKdlier of a numerous famih'. Wheii John Brown' raided Harper's Ferry, young Jones was attemliii.t: .Xaxareth Hall in Fennsvlvania. a Morax ian -cliool for lio\-. 'Phi- event ' caused his recall home. Three years were now spent in oxcrseeine his father's farm, one, as a sohlier of the Confederacy, another, at home after the (dose of tlie war. and still another as a (derk in Louisville. Ky.. when, on .Tanuar.N' 4. lS(i7. he entered the Bilile Colle-e of Kentucky T'niversity. The (.lijcct of Ml', .lone- in entering this in- -titution was to tit him-cdf for the Clirislian minisfi-y, and ihirim; his residence there he preached regularly fin- churches convenient to Le.vington. He graduated in the liible Col- lege in 1S71 and attained the ilei;ree of liach- elor of Arts in the Vniver-ity in IST.'-i. wliich iii-1 it ut ion, in rccoL;nition of his -cholarly at- tainuK'Ht- and -erx ice- in the ca\i-e of educa- tion, ha- -ince conferred upon liim the de-ree of :\la-ler of In Scpteiiilicr. 1S73, Mr. Jones began a min- i.stry in Little l!ock, .\rk.. whiidi. amidst tlio turmoil and ]ia--ion incident to the recon- struction ]icrioil, proveil exceedinel.N' trying 1ml proihictive of limoiI fruit. Here, within .i \car he wa- atlackcd witli hemorrhage of th" hum-, tnd foi- -omc nine yeais life wa- con- to S(nithw(-tern Texas and to a fruit farm near l>exington, Ky.. and with an attempt to teach in Chri-tian Colh^i^c at Columbia. Ky. Complete collaii-<> of health wa- the linal re- sult, anil with all hope of further life in Ken- tucky <-ru-heil out, he lU'jiarteil to h'lorida. in whic'h ^lale he pa-cil two year- en-a-ed in cultixalim; an orauLic i^roxe near Cedar Kevs. On October 27, 1S74. .Mr, .lone- married .m'Iss .\lollie Kogers. of Carlisle, Ky.. a dau-hter of the xenirateil pioneer preachei-. .lohii Itogers. Slu> was a charminL; and ih^voted wife, and con- tributed muidi to the elliciency and liaj)[)iness of his ministry. So much improvement in his liealth was ex- l)erien'-ed by his re-idence in I'doiida that at the end of two years he ventured to leaxc his mn-one-enial emironment and return to Ken- tucky. Three year- were now i;i\en to mis- sionary labor as Slate |':\ .inL;eli-t of Kentucky, which woi-k. thriiuL:h lii- faithful and w i-e ex- ertion-, wa- brouulu well forward toward its ])resent hi-li state of elHciency. In .Tune, ISSCi, the mi — ion wink in Kentucky was re- lin(iuislieil for the ministry of the Church of Christ in Colnnd)ia, Mo., but eighteen months of life in this jilace brouglit a recurrence of the old malady, and r(dief was sought, this time in California, where two and a half years were passed in the ministry of the Tem])le Stre(d Church of Los An-ides. Again a ictuiii to Kouiig iireacher," whose sketch it i- my |dca-iire to herewith write, was born .lune 11. 1S.")7: attended •'Pine Knot Cniver-it\ ■■ until IS7."); taught -idiool. attended the I'nivei-ity of Teniie-ec -ix months, studied law in lS7il. wa- coinerled to Chri-t in the fall of 1S77. r.nd beuan preaching the Word.- In Pinn: one or two years in that institution, ho afterwards spent tlnce \ears as clerk in a general merchandise (-tal)lislinient in that town. Reared in the Baptist faith, and by nature religiously in- clined, he desired to become a Christian, but confused by the denominational divisions and teachings, lie knew not how to become a (!hris- tian. Conivrniiig liis experience at that age he say-: "l ilid not want to be a Lutheran, a Calvinist, a W C-leyan. a Baptist, a Presbyte- rian, a Methodist, nor a Campbellite. because 1 thou- been almost wliidly ('evotcd to educational and ministerial work, lie was profc-~or of lar- guages in Abingdon CoUege for many years, and it A\as there that tlie writer of tliis sketch became acquainted with him. and came to OF CHRIST 4!)9 knov, bis sterling worth as a man, and his great ability as a teacher. He was principal of Hiram College for the term 18t)5-G. but returned to Abingdon to continue bis labors there. He preached for the cliureh in Abing- don for fifteen years, and for the churclies in many ni the to'wns I licre:'.b( ,ut s for a -liortcr period. He spent a lew yar- in K:ui~a~. laljor- ing while there in the interest of education as well as in the mini.stry. He became principal of the Louisville Bible School, beginning in 1892, which position he holds to-day, and for which he is eminently fitted. \Yhile in Abingdon Prof. Thomson married ]\[iss Aldula Gertrude Price, daughter of Dr. Price, of that city, who has been to him a faithful and efticient helpmate through all these years. Four children ha\e been born to them, two sons and two daughters, only one of whom, a son, survives, and is, at the present, residing- in Los Angeles. Cal. Prof. Thomson's cbicf characteristics are tlioroiiulnie~~ ill \\li;ile\ei- he umlertakes to do, eon-cientiou- ilevotion to what be believes to be his duty, an analytical mind that makes him accurate in details as well as in general principles, thoroughly systematle. a clear intel- lect, humble, unpretentious, liberal with his means, and thoroughly con-ecrated to the work of God in the w-orld. A -tnnig ]ii('acber. an able teacher, an eaiiie-t systematic worker, he has left bis impres- indcdildy upon many minds and uiKin many li\e-. and the world is in every way better for his ha\ ing lived in it. J. B. LE h:\l\x. I.. ^[. S.XIFF. President J. B. Lehman, Ph. B., was born ■Tanuary 18. 18C(5. in Williams county, Ohio. His parents, who are German people, gave Bro. Lehman a tliorou-h (lisci]dine on the farm, where he stayed until be was eighteen years old. Abotit tiiis time be began to work out for himself, and became what is called in these parts a hired-hand. He >aved his money for schooling. Having atti'iided a high scliool for a term, be secureil a l ert ilicat e a ut Iioi izing him to teach. After teaehing two t< rins he .'Utered the Tri-State Xoriiial Colleue of Angola, Ind.. where so inan\' of our pi-eacliei- have been educated in the last eighteen yeni-. He graduated in this sclmol in the -uiiin'er of 18811, in the cla-s of «liicli Dr. K. 1'. Shepherd and W. W . SnitT were ineiiil.er-. r.ro, Leliman united with the Church of Chri-t while in the Tii-Siate Normal College, F. 11. Arthur being minister. In IS'JO he mar- ried ^li-s Inline liurl inL;aiiie. aNo a uraiiijfite of the Tri-State Normal Colle-e. It was a -tiling combination. -1. 1!. l.eliijiaii bad a good education and a good ain.uiiii of bard sense, made very i)ractical by e\|iei ieiiec. He had always been a hard wmker. lie knew the liardships of the field and the ditch. He knew the country and high school. President L. 'SI. SnifT was asked to name a suitable man for 500 ('IIT'li(^lIIvS J. B. LEHMAN. the Southern Chri.stian Institute; but this man must have a wife, and she must be suitable for the responsibilities of matron ; the school at Edwards had run down badly; a combina- tion of circumstances had brought this about, with no one specifically to blame. President Sniff at once decided in his mind that J. B. Lehman and Ethie Burlingame were the people to take this work. But they were not married — ■ but there were strong indications that thev might soon be married, and he believed that the circumstances justified him in pressing them to immediate conclusion. He at once sought out the lovers. It would not be best to go into further details. SufTicient to say that in a very short time Mr. and Mrs. Lehman were on their way to Edwards to take charge of the school, which has engaged all their time and strength for the last thirteen years. The gro-\vth of the school in that time is history, and known by most of our people. Bro. Lehman knows some things much better than most men ; he knows the Southern people and has their respect; he knows the colored people, and especially the young and unedu- cated; he knows how to get a maxiinum of schddl ]M)\\er out of a miiiiimiiii nf a]i|ivci|)ria- tioii. With plenty of money it is dillicult to make a good school, but with littl<> naniey it is much more difficult. The iMlwards school has done a great work, and it lias been marked 1)V the stroller character of two peoph J. B. L<'liman a]id l^thic I!. f>eliman, his wife. The lic^l snppoii eis this ureal wink lias are among IlioM' wlio know liesi this man and his wife. At this time, pciliap-. Ilie school at l<;d\vavds has the sfinnu.-^l laciill>- it has ever had. and this came about liy the i-are and sagacity of J. B. Lehman. 1 \\alclied his mo\-emenfs this summer in the selection of Icachcrs, and when OF CHRIST I remember liow muidi hard work ami how little pay faces my gi'aduates who went South with him, 1 urn pnmd to feel that the mis- sionary spii'it in them is real. F. C. BUTTON. K. W. MCDIARSIII). The subject of this sketch was born in 0(|uawka, Illinois, November 19, 1865, and is the i)roduct of New England ami Southern ancestiy. His mother's |iai-eiits hailed from Old \'erm(mt. while his father was born and raised in Haricn cmmty, Kentucky. This condiination of the sterling integrity of New I'higland and the waini genialit\' of the South- land in ^Ir. l!ntton opei-ates to make him ad- mirably ada]iled to eo]ie with the mountain piiiblems of Eastern Kentucky, a Mork to which h(> has given his life. His education was procured in tlie Midwa\- Orphan School, in which institution his mother was a ti-acher, and in the Bible Ccdlege of K<'ntucky Univer- sil\-. from which he graduated in 18S7, some of 'his classmates being T. E. Cramblet, E. B. Bagby and J. B. Sweeney. After graduation, it is to his great credit, that in looking for a field of work, he did not seek the ministry of a large and influential church. On the con- trary, he turned to the field where undoubtedly the harvest was greatest and the laborers fewest. Ixowan county in 1887 had just con- cluded one of the deadliest feuds in the history of the Kentucky miumtains, Man after man had been shot down, until the feud ended with the killing of four men in a single dav on the streets of Moreheacl, The attention of ])rom- inent men in the state was drawn to the con- E. C. BUTTON. CHURCHES OF CHRIST 501 ditions existing in Rowan, and Genl. Wm. T. Withers, a gallant cx-Confederate soldier, and lately a cil i/cii of !>cxiii^t(iii, made an aiiuiial (■i,.|i,.ad. ■I'lic .lll.i.ur ThoilKls F. Ilai -is. w lio w as Ikji ii in Ureal liiU (■(luiuy, Init rai-ed in .Xhnvhcad, cmuiI l ilintcd a site and t'nnds I'oi' Ilic sciioiil Iniildinu. Later on, a dormitory was erected by tlie generosity of Roliert. I'lodson and the ('-it i/.eiis ' of tlie town and liv the Clnireh of Chri-I in Kcntnck\. Mr.' Bid ton and liis mother, Phoeha K.'Pnd- ton, inauenrated ilie w(uk Soi)teinl)er, 1887, with one |)n]iil in at tendance, Mrs. Button was a remarkable wnniiin. and her inlluence continues to abide in the conuimnity. Her gracious personality inain. He has given all of bis time to leaching and the |)reaching of the gospel. So many students iiave come under his inlln<>nce. and he has preached so fai- and wide in the mountains, that he is faNorably l o|iportnnity afTiuded. In Septend)er, ISSl. be entered Kentucky Classical and Un-ine-.- ( olle-e. from which he was orad- uated in dune, ISS4, His lii-^t ti'i\e years were t;i\en to the church at lla/(d (Ireen'. The (diurih greatly prospered under his ministry; especially was he able to lead a great number of the mountain boys and i^irU to acci'pl Christ. No one can know or aii|ireciate the subject of this sketch unless he could see him in his home and work. He is remarkably well lilted for the position ho holds. First of all, he is a religious man by nature and training, which manite-ls iUelf in all his dealings. His iirmness. eon\ let ions and loyalty lead people to triisi him. a ijuality indispensable to the diaraeli^r of work being done by him in the mounlains. I think the elements of the true missionary are prominent in his tactful way of doin;^ tliim;^. He is a firm believer in the (eispel of ( hrist, and no one can long hear him teaidi or preaidi, without learning the reasons for "the hope that is within you," M no point does he compromise the truth: neither does he dogmatize. His Christian life and leadersbii) are con- stant blessings to the si'ction where be lives. <.hie of the marked characteristics of his aim is lo indui-e wurtln and capable \oung men to become pieacbers of the Word. ' His home is a constant inspiration to the many students thai conu' in and go out with great freipiency. His good wife co-operates most fully in using the sacred inlluences of the "lircsi le" to mould chiiraeter and encourage hiuiicr ideals of life. She stands with him in all bis work. In bis lionie will be found a g 1 librai-y, which keeps him in touch with niodein thought and methods. The best books and niaL;a/incs are constantly being added to the nnmlK'r already in u^e. Few men make the ellort that tlii- man makes, to properly eipiip iiiui^clf for lite"s clio-^eii profession, .Many times do you see thi' results of his early training;- by earnest industrious, ('hristian (larenls. He abounds in energy, and every- Ihing around him must wurk. As a result of his j>er-o)ial ellorts the prosperity of the Hazel Crccii Academy is b(coiuing widely known, as it also increases in public favor. Some new features are planned for the future as a result of his deep insight into needs of the situation. .\moiig the most important is the liible School l")epa rtnient for the training of yiuing men to preach the gospel in Ihe coiuitr\- where (be\ lariier ibings of the Kini^doni of Christ are made ]iossilile. He is doin^ foundation work; litliim material lor the .Master's use in the royal areb of triumph. The C, W, r., M. has been wise in the scdec- tion of this ,liL;nilied yinmg man ior this im- |iorlant station. He' will <'nable them to cslablidi permanently this splendid mission. ■Jill' pros|icct is \cry encouraging toy the future, and the whole brotherhood should rejoice. CORRESPONDING SECRETARIES. FRANCIS MARION RAINS. p. H. DUNCAX. F. M. Rains was born May 7, 1854, in Grant county, Kentucky. Though cradled not in the lap of luxury he was the recipient of that which was infinitely better: the fostering care of intelligent and pious parents. The caress of God's free and health-giving air was his. Nature's hills and trees, her flowers and birds were his companions, and he early learned to look from nature's works up to nature's God. If his ideas were crude they contained the elements of pure gold. Integrity, right- eousness and industry were principles upon which he based his youthful hopes and as- pirations— a platform grown all too narrow for the "initiated," but in reality as broad and substantial as God's universe. He anticipated no promotion other than that fairly won by merited eiid.'av.ir. It is saiil. "all things come In iliciii tliat wait," but this young man felt that anything worth having was worth going after — a policy he has never abandoned. He first attended the schools of his neigh- borhood, but soon aspired to better advantages, and entered an academy of learning in a neighboring county. After a few years he took a more advanced e(un-o of study in Columbia (Ky.) Christian Cillc-v. tlicn a flourishing institution of loaiiiin.u. Laler he entered the Bible College, Lexiniit(jn. Ky., and finished the course June 11, 1878. Early in life he became a member of the Church of Christ, and ver\- soon thereafter decide.l to give liis life t.i tlie ministry of the gospel. ■■(irent nmliitinn" and "towering as- piratii'iis" fnniied no |iail of his thoughts or vneahiilary. He lnve,l the cause he had (■~|ji,ii--e(i. lie -iiii|ily liefore lilm duties, which he could and slionld perform: and he wont at his life-task contentedly, cheerfully, but delerminedly. The usual number of dilBculties that eon- front most young men, doubtless confronted him; but were not difficulties obtruded that they might be overcome? hy should they stand in his way while it was in his power to remove them? So he thought, and accord- ingly acted. His excellent good humor made him friends, his optimistic views gave him courage; while his industry and untiring zeal, combined with his rare good judgment, gave him mastery over what he essayed to accomplish. After finishing the course in the Bible College he entered actively into church work, preach- ing two years in Kentucky. In the yea-r 1880 he removed to Kansas, being called to the \\ infield church. Later he was made Secretary of the Kansas Christian Missionary Society. It was in this capacity that he first demon- strated his great ability as a collector of funds for Christian Missions— for which special work he has become so distinguished in more recent years. Three years he served the Kan- sas IMissionary Society: but so successful a solicitor of funds for missions as F. M. Rains proved himself to be, could not long confine ills efforts to a single state. Tie turned his attention to the work of establishing the Church Extension Fund, an enterprise fraught with untold blessings to our rapidly growing lirotheihood. For three years he labored diligently in putting on foot this grer.t work, which shall, for all time, "run and be glorified." He collected a fund as a nucleus, around whicli has ijalherod four hun- dred thousand dollars, a fund that grows as it does its wdvk for fluireh Extension. In S-,'pleinl)er. ISO.'!, he l)ci:an liis work as Secrclarv of llic Envei;_;n Missi,,navv Society, heint; associated with the h.L.v.'.l A. McLean. Since tliis (hito, the recei|,i, f,,)' Foreign Mis- sions ha\c inci-eascd i]ivfr hnndvcil per cent. 'i1ie>- 'lu-c (lonlih^l in 111.' |,a-t si\- years. As Secielary of the l"oreii:n M issi, niary Society ]\1. liains has. pei'ha])s, a ccomulished the greatest work of his life: and has justly won 502 cnuiiciiES F. M. RAINS. the approval and applause of his brethren all over the world. As a financial agent in the promotion of Christian missions, few men have accomplished so much in a life-time. Aside from his rejiular duties, F. M. Rains has dedicated six hundred churches — probably more churches than any other man of his age in ,the world. At these dedications he has raised two million dollars. It is not an accident that F. ^1. Rains be- came the very prince of solicitors for church finance. The ability that has made him prom- inent in this God-given work would have given him rank in the secular financial circles of the world. Had he chosiii banking, insurance, or mercantile pursuits, ho wouhl have succeeded, and accumulated wealth. The great desire of his heart was to s])read the gospel of Jesus Christ, and he put liis very best energies — his very life into llii-;. ilie gn'nic-( nf nil enter- prise--. K il :in\ wondi'l In- n led ? Tlu' .lark places of pnrlli lia\c ^vru t h.' light scattered by his linml ; I lie -iiM-liin<> of his nature has beamed upon llic world, and made it hai)]Her and belter, inn -orrow lo\ich has not left hiin unseat l;ed. Dcalli lia~ inoro than once stalki'd into lii^ lioiiic — a |ilarc cm i- mn-l holy To him — and from it^ ^acn il prccini'l pluekod his rar<'^t aiid fairest llowcrs. Under this great burden of sorrow lie slrngi^led up, like the true, brave man he i^. lirn^hed awa>- the blinding tear, and stilled tb<' aching heart, and once more went on with the w(n-k the ^Master had commissioned him to do. BENJAMIN LYON SMITH. B. L. Smith, the jiresent Corresponding Sec- retary of the American Christian Missionary OP CHRIST 503 Society, was born near Cincinnati just before the Civil War; received his primary education in the schools of Madison, Indiana, and came to Cincinnati in 1873. He attended school at the National Normal, Lebanon, Ohio, and when about si.vteen years of age, was himself a ped- Detennining to enter the work of the minis- try he attended Bethany College and graduated from that institution in 1878. The years of his ministry have been spent in the following places : llollidav's Cove, from 1878 to 1882; Lis- bon, (^hio', from lsS2 to 1886; Terre Haute, Indiana, from lS8(i to 1889; Topeka, Kan- -as. from 188!) to 1805. While at Tojxka. Kansas, he was suecess- tul in building u]) the cause, leading the breth- ren in the building of a handsome church edilici'. himself being chairman of the Finance Comniittee. and gathering personally nearly all the mone.\- used in the construction of the building. \\ liile in Kan>as he served as Cor- resjionding Secretary of the Kansas State Hoard of Alissions for two years, and as Cor- responding Secretary of the State Sunday School Association for two j'ears, while at the same time discharging the heavy responsibili- ties of a city minister. To his management, more than to that of any other man, the Kan- sas state work owes much of its present effi- ciency. It was in fact his business manage- ment in the work of the state and his splendid leadership in the Topeka ministry that at- tracted the attention of the brotherhood and led, in 1895, to his being called to become Corresponding Secretary of the American Christian Missionary Society, at the Conven- ( ion at Dallas. Texas. When he entered on the Mork of Correspond- ing Secretary, the Society was greatly in delit. and the work seriously embarrassed, liut this debt was wi}ied out in the first year, and the woik carrieil forward with such splen- did results that it has ever since occupied a large jilace in the hearts of the bretliren. Tlio familiar sloo-m. ■•Home ^Missions to the front." was raised from the day of his en- 1 ranee on the work, and the splendid jirogress that ha- I. cell made in all the lines of Home -Missionary work has attested hi- cllicient management and sound busini'-- judi-iiiii'iit. In 1895 the Board had forty one mi-iona- ries; in recent years the wdik lia- lieeii co- ordinate.l with 'that of the stales, and the American Clirislian M i--ioii:i ry Sociely now operales in coniunclion with, and tliroiiuh the Stale lioards. ' In Ihis w(uk tlu'ic were em- plo.wd in lilO:;. evangelists in the field, ami the sociely is , 'ailing this year f.n' .'^200.- (»00 with whieii to |iroscciite its wiirk. Mr. Smith resides in a bi'autiful suburb of Cincinnati. I'ast Walnut llilN. occupying his own home. Soon atlcr lca\ iii^ c \ ille. w as his hirthiilace. lie comes of a sturdy- (German stock, his father having heen born in I'.adcn liaden. Af the age of fourteen Mr. Muckley's i)arents removed to Stark eomifv. Oliio". where the snhjeet of this sketch grew 'to early manhood. Following the clas- sical traditions of the sons of the Buckeye state this preacher and .secretary to be, be- gan his career as a country pedagogue. In this w(irk he succeeded. How he taught the infant idea to grow is not put down in the books but at least he made enough money to enable him to realize the dream of his youth; he entered Bethany College. Here he remained for four years, receiving his A. B. degree in 1880. He was the valedictorian of his class. He received the A. M. degree from Bethany College in 1893. From the col- lege he entered immediately upon the strenu- ous work of a city minister, accepting the ministry of the Fergus Strt'ct Church. Cincin- nati, (ihio. In this liehl he wrought with great success, revivifying the church and lii'iiig- ing it mto a lari;i' aiid UM'ful life. Ills marl and ever sees the sun. lie lH'lie\-es in his woik and l)elieves that it will will. He literally does not know dis- cmuageiiieiii. lie lias ne\cr seen its face nor lieanl its raven croak. And this sunshine he brings to others. All are persuaded that the wiirk will grow and this universal per- suasion hel]is to make it grow. If there have been dark days in the history of Church Ex- tension— and dark days there seem to have been — the secretary has bravely ignored them and h'iping gone right on. To cheeriness and hopefulness add resource- fulness. I'^xecutive abilities I\Ir. ^Muckley un- i|ucs| ionably has and a quick perception of the u<'eds of the hour. He knows methods and — men. And thus it falls out that there is no bungling through the continued use of outgrown plan^ m.r failure llirough cling- ing to worn out expedient-. .Vewness and freshness are at a premium. \or will the friends of Mr. ^luckley be -low to a sake of the worker and the sake of the woik we are glad. OUR BENEVOLENCES. NATIONAL BEXEVOLEXT ASSOCIATIOX. Xo other event since the publication of Tliomas Campbell's "Declaration and Address" has been so freiglifod with jirofound si_aniti- cance to the Restoiatiou a- was the ovi^aiii- zation of the X'atiunal Benevolent A-soeia- tion of the eluireh in A. D. ISSii. It had birth in the conviction that the modern chuii'h is not siltiiciently exeniplilx ini; that part of the gosj)el of C'hri-t e\iire~~ed hy His goini; about everywhere doin^ L^nod tnito all men. Its purpose is the alleviatiou of human dis- tress in the name of the t_'liri-t and the restor- ation of apiwtolic lienevolenee to the faith and practice of the church. ORCiAXIZATIOX. Under the inspiration of tlu' lamented Mr-. H. R. \'onnkin. after many inn fcrences and season- of jirayer. certain di-i ipli'- re-iding in St. Louis coni])leted the or;^anizal ion of the association and l)ej>an at once a mi--ion of mercy toward helpless orphanhood, aged in- digents and friendless sick. Among the pio- neers of till- nio\-ement eon-i'irunn- for their work"- -ake arc: Me-daiu,- li. I',. V.iunkin, the founder: K. 1). llod-m. ihr lir-t active president; S. M. Mctonnick. Dr. Kern-, (iliss) Sue Robinson (afterward- mi— ioiiary to Japan) J. H. Garrison, ( . W iL:L;an. (). ('. Shedd. John H. Harrison, 15. W. .Tohn-on. J. K. Hansbrough. who from the beginning until this date has been a most efficient ollicial : also Messrs. F. :M. Call. W. W. Dowling, J. H. Allen and others of beautiful memory. The association was incorjwrated tinder the laws of the state of INIissouri in 1S87, and soon thereafter began acipiirin- property sites for its institutions. From the lirst it has had a most capable ollieiary and has steadily de- veloped in power for service, and influence as a factor in the development of the church. OFFICIAKY. Desiring all our churches to be allied in this holy enii)rise. on August 1. lOOl, the Cen- tral Board commi--ii>ned iieo. L. Snively as the tii-t i.cncral Secretary of the a--ociation to enter into w idi -pread corrc-pon.lcnce with prominent mem'ocr- of the cliurcli. to visit Ic idini.; conL'rci:at ion-. .State and National Con- vention-, that ( hri-tian liene\ uleiice might be rapidl\- re-torcd to it- ancient jirominence and u-cfnlnc-- in the church. So heartily has the hrotherliood acccpt<>d hi- overture- that ful ami helfttl church cnterpii-c-. The Xa- tional (.nicer- are: Mr-. II. .M. Meier. Tres- ideiit ; .Mr-. .1. Jl. (iarri-on. .Mi-. Sophia Ivern. vice-l're-ideiit-: Mr-, i;. U. Dodd. i;,.co,dinii Secret a i.\ : Mr-, d. K. Han-hioueh. ( orre- -ponding Secretary ; IMr-. W. 1). Harrison, Trea-urei : Ceo. P. Snixely. Ciaicial Secn'tary. .\nioim other inllueiitial and helpful meiuhers are .Me-dani.- Bowen;! Ma-on. (I. C. Shedd, X. E. llo]i]ier. .John lUirn-. K. 1). Patterson, F. M. \\'rioht. :Me-sr^. 11. ^1. .Mciei. F. .M. Call, F. F. I'dell. J. H. Carri-on, d. 11. Allen. W. F :\I(ulev, R. D. Patterson, F. M. Wright, .\. 11. Duncan. J. K. Hansbrough. W. D. Ilarri-on, John R. Loar. and A. B. Kellog. IXSTITVTIONS. The Xational iiea.hpiarters are at 903 Auhert avenue. St. l.oui-. In that city the as- -oi-iation ha- an orphanage at .\ubert aveiuie. across whose threshold have jiassed more than 1.500 children (from twenty-seven states) out of city slums and alms houses as well as refined homes of genteel poverty, therein to Ije translated from public para- sites and perils into useful factors of church and state. There, too, is a Babies' Home, for the care of infant waifs (and sometimes of their unfortimate mothers) till placed in 505 CHFRrHES OF CHRIST lit ^ 1 ST. LOUIS CHRISTI AN OTvPHAXAOE, AND ( ; KX KI! A L OFFICE OF THE NATIONAL BENEVOLENT ASSOCIATION. Cliri.stirtii homes. St. Lmiis has the honor, also, of heinjf the home of the first Hospital anil Nurses' Training School under the auspi- ces of the Eestoration. Thoufrh recently es- tablishcfl. it is rendering pfTective service to suffering humanity and is a most eloquent oracle of the humanitarianism of the church. In January, 1900, the association instituted a Hoine for indigent disciples at Jacksonville. 111., above seventy years of age, having no relatives or friends able and willing to care for thcTn. It is a beautiful old mansion, pro- vided wilh all modern conveniencies for Ihc care of these venerable saints till summoned to the heavenly mansion. In April of 1002 the Ahiii/o Havens Uiiiiie for (lie aged in East Aurora. N. \., was naiisfericd by the New York Clirislian Alissionai y Society' to the as- sociation -whicli has conveitcrl it into a purcl.\- charitable institntion. II, too. is admiraldv adaple-l to the care of helpless a-e. In Sei',- tember. 1002. the "In His Name" Orphanage and Cliiblrens" Hospital, of 1452 Broadway, Cleveland, was )inrcliased bv the Association a.xi ils name .•liaii-cd to the Cleveland Chris- tian Orplianagi'. Here snccessfnl efTorts are lieing made lo n-dn pi ica t !■ the tender minis- tries of our rii-^t Ovphana-c to bereft cliibb hood of the Hast. In .rannar\-. 1002. ^Ir. and Mr.s. .1. W". W^rrru. >>f Lovdand, Colo- rado, gave tlie a --ofial ion 210 acves of valna- ble land near lliat licantifnl Ibicky Mountain village, hopin" the a^socialinn woiild soon establish Orphanage thei Cliinatic, dustrial and other advantages are so strong as to induce the Iielief that soon our first Orphanage will be established in the great West. At our Or]ihanages bereft children under fourteen years are received regardless of for- mer religions affiliations, lovingly cared for, under the best of educational and spiritual influences until permanent Christian homes are found for them. On account of the limited facilities only members of the church are re- ceived into our Old Peoples' Homes. None are more cordially welcomed than our ministers and their wives — the faithful fathers and mothers of our Israel. There is an admis- sion fee of $100. and applicants must sub- mit satisfactory proof of indigency and former n-cfniness in the church. The best of care is ar.-oi-.leil these old veterans of the Cross, skilled niedieal attemlance and nursing, and Christian huvial at the last. Fortunate, indeed, are tluy- who find homes with us when the chill shadows of age begin to gather darkly about them. JIATXTENANCE. The association is supported liy voluntary liiffs of food, raiment and money, l^aster was selected in 1 S02 as the time f.u- special offer- ings lo I)e made through the Bible Schools. It is ho])eil that F,aster day will have univer- sal recognition b.v tlie brotherhooil as the time for propagating and develo])ing the idea CHIIRCIIIOS OF CHRIST 507 GEO. N. SNIVELY, Gen. Sec. of riiristian Ix^nevolence boingr a fundamental (■lenient of Christianity, and that every Bible Seliool in tlio land will be found among the re<;ular Easter contributors to the association's treasury. The association is securing local vice- Presidents or correspondents in all con- gregations rapidly as possible, who will apprise the management of the presence of orphans or aged dependent disciples in their respective communities. State represen- tatives are being appointed for each Common- wealth, who will have general superintendeney of the work in the various states. Tlie asso- ciation receives money on the Annuity Plan, paying five and six per cent interest thereon (according to the age of the annuitants) in semi-annual installments. The Annuity Bonv never scotTcd at their bending down lo liind np the wounds of the Imrt. kiiul- liiiL;- llies on iioverly's c.ild i^iay lieailli. or uiK-iirlaiiiiiiL: slars of hope that lliey iiiiulit shine down on tlie dark iiiuhl of a lowlv man's defeat and despair. Heathen soldiers' finally i'efus(>d to torture men and women who went 508 CUFRCUES OF CHRIST MRS. J. K. HANSBROUGH, Cor. Sec. alidiit cvovyw licic doiiif)- good. Persecution yiclilcd t(i ii)lciai ion and admiration. Perse- ( iilcirs s(hil;Ii( I'd --li ip witli former victims anil i-ci-(i|)ciatcd willi tliem as propagandists lit' the iii'w and licl]it'ul religion of Christ. Nor w ill the tr^l inii>n\- nf ])ractipal heli)fulness in I he name of Christ lie less elVeetive in winninj^' Ihe heart (if the wnrld tii-ihiy. There is a wide- spread upiniim tlial Christianity is a lieantiful tlieiirv 111' riuhteiiii^iiess i-alhei' than a practi- cal si'ilutiim (if thi> (lid world's hard jirohlenis, and while men admire and venerate it as an admirahle theory they refrain fnini accepting it as a living, saving faith. They await the eviih'iice that good wdrks alone can give to its being Ihe -hrinc of Christ, and venei'ating it as an adiniialilc theory they refrain from ac- ee|ilin- il as a jiving, saving faith. They await the e\ideuce that good works alone can give IT.AVKX'S }\(n\E FOR AGED. MRS. M. H. MEIER, President. to its being the shrine of Christ before becom- ing ministering priests about its altars. Men aic thronging the halls of lodges and other secular fraternities because these in- stitutions come into ungloved contact with linman need. It is sad to contemplate the great wealth iif ]>o[)ular love and affection the church forfeited in iidiniiuishing to these institutions the administration of bounties of which tlu' Loiil intended His church to be the almoner. Let the church reassert her ancient [iierogative of administering grace in the name of Christ and these men will come tlirimging into the church and with irresisti- ble power, under divine leadership, evangelize heathenism, build churches, dethrone ancient wrongs, and establish the authoi-ity of Christ throughout the world. CEXTR.M, OLD PEOPLE'S HOME. curni 'iii:s of ciihist 509 CLEVKLAXD (11RIST[AX OHPHAXAGE. Main Building. No other doctrine is more highly empha- sized in the Scriptures than this of fraternal helpfulness, and there is the same need of iiiiiaiii/i'.tinn for its administration a- fm- (■\ccutin<;' the Great Commission of world w ide evangelization. In vain we seek the Restora- tion of the Apostolie Church while neglecting church benevolence. We must give the world better proof of our being the true church than can be gleaned from Greek and Hebrew grammars and lexicons. ''\Miat do ye more than others." must be satisfactorily answered before, forsaking denoniinationaly altars, all men will accept "our plea." There are no more convincing evidences of the truth of our plea than tlie angels of mercy the association sends to the poor and friendless sick. Beautiful is Luke's picture of early church fraternity wherein he protray^ tho-e hav- ing possessions as accounting nothing their own but distributing their gooiU among the necessitous that none should siitlVr lack. Lit- tle wonder is the beautiful sci|ucl that. — '"They did take their food with ghidncss and singleness of heart, jirai-ing Cod. and liaxin:;- favor with all the people. And the Lord ad- ded to them day by day those that were being saved." Consider: '"Pure religion and undetiled be- fore our God and Father is this, to visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction, and to keep himself unspotted from the world." — James CLE^'ELAXD CTIRISTIAX GRPHAXAGR. As a peo])le we stand for the restoration of apostolic faith and practice among men. With wonderful power and success we have rc-tored to the church apo>tolic faith and fornuilas. I>et tis now ■"abound in thi-- grace aKo" of feeding tile landi-. <-ariii,- tor h(dpless age, and niiiii-lc-ring unto tin- liicmllc^- .--ick, tiiat we mav liiii-li the work -ivcn u- to do —restore to' the woihl the chur. l, ( hvlM died to establi-h. Tlni- ~hall we render untold good to mankind, with the irre-i~tiMe cords of love draw all men unto tiie ( ro--, and till the world with the glory of (iod. Geo. Sxively. CHRISTIAX' CHURCH WIDOWS' AXD OR- PHAXS' HO:\IE OF KEXTUCKV. -On :\larch 2S. ]S72. a charter was obtained ir.ini the l.eui-latiire ni Kentuckv for The Christian Church Wiihiw-' and' Orphans' Home." .\inong the corporators were re])re- sentative-; from the meiiiber-hip of the First church, the old Floy.l and Chestnut Street ciiureli. and tlie Tliird church of Louisville. Xo oiganizat ion tunler this charter was effected until Xovi'udier l.i. 1878. A constitution was adopted on .Tanuary 14. 1870. and at the same time a ri'~n|ntioii ]ia--cd ajipiu'tioning the mem- ber-, of tile Roard nf ^laiiaL;er-< among the sev- eral Churche- of Chri-t of Loui-ville. These members were selected and re])ortcd on -Tanu- arv 20. 1870. Bv-laws were adopte.l ,,n .Tanu- ary 27. 187!i. an.i the Board of Managers were then re(|iie-t(Ml ii> organize and proceed at once to rai~e tlie neees-iiry ftind-- to put the Home in operation. From the r<'eord no further jirogrcs- ajipears to have been madi> tmder this charter, wliich had for its ..lijeet the establishment of a Home for the eity of Liuii^ville ahnic. Xearly four yeai~ afterward, on .Tanuary 2, 18S:!. a R.oard of Control was urganized by member-, of the old Floyd and Chestnut Street church (now tlie R.roadway cliureli I , for the l)ur]io-.c of cstablisliiiie a W iilow-.' and Orphans' Home in Louis\ille. under the auspi<-cs nf the Christian Brotherhood of Keiituek.w and a jirintcil circular setting forth tlie ]iurpo-.cs of this lioard. was is-ueil. soliciting the co-opera- tion of other Cliristian congregations in the Staie of Kentticky. After several n'leetings. tliis Rnard .m July 31, 1883, adjourned sine die. lia\ ini: in the meantime raised -.omethin^; oxer li\c hundred dollars, in church and Siniday scliool organi- zations by the zeal and efforts of Wm. A. Broadhurst. minister. And at that date a corporation \\as oruani/ed lunh'r chapter .5(1 of tlie Ceiieial Siatiiti's of Kentuckv. stvled "The Christ iaii Church Widows'' ami 'orphan^' Home of K.ailuekv." First cliurch iiiembeis, W. K. CrinMead. (). O. \'auuhan : l-"lo\ (l and Clic-.liiut Si reel church members. Dr. 'Sanil. 15. :\Iills. 1'. (ialt .Miller, W. H. Rarthohnnew, Robt. H. Snvder; elders, F. A. Crump, D. E. Stark. Harry Stucky, S. M. 510 CHURCHES OF CHRIST Bernard, Eon S. Weller. T. B. Graliam and W. A. Broadhurst, minister; Campbell Street fluircli, C. Tatum; Portland Avenue church, • Fiis. Harris; Beargrass Creek church, Hamilton Onnsby. The amount of $501.87 already raised by the Board of Control was paid over to T. B. Gra- ham, treasurer of the Christian Church Widows' and Orphans' Home of Kentucky, for wliich a certificate of ten life members was i-siicd 1(1 the Floyd and Chestnut Street chui-eh. Sliiiilly after this Sister Pauline Crawford (Umated to the Home the house and lot at No. 1013 East Jetferson street, in Louisville, worth about $2,000. This generous and consecrated woman deserves to be held in loving remem- brance 1>.\- all who feel an interest in the Home. Instead of a Louisville institution as origin- :il!y CDiitemiilated. the Home now became a Sl;ilc il 111 to wliicli all the congrega- liiiiis ni Die Clunch of Christ in Kentucky, willi ;i (11111111011 iiilcicst, could rally in its mp- \iiivi. 'I he first or|iliniis wci'e admitted to the llniiie in may, 18S4. On I'cliruary 15, 1880, a legislative charter, with additional powers and privileges, was obtained under which the Home has since been conducted. The Crawford Home in a few years became insufficient to accommodate the orphan children received, and efforts were inaugurated in the several Churches of Christ at Louisville and throughout the State, especially by the ladies, to raise sufficient means to provide a more commodious building. Tlie result of these efforts was the purchase of the large and beau- tiful Home at No. 809 West Jefferson street, at a cost of $10,000, all of which wa.s paid Decem- ber 28, 1894, with interest, $1,000. The for- mal opening of this Home, with appropriate ceremonies took place February 22, 1889. During the twenty years in which the Home has been in operation there have been received aliout 250 orphan children, of which number 218 have been provided with comfortable and suitable homes cither by apjirenticesliip or by adoption. Twenty-two now in the Home, and only Ion deal lis have occurred among the in- maii's (if the Home. lldiiic is now firmly established in the licaits (if tlie nu'inliers of the Church of Christ tlndiijilKuit this State, who.se generosity ])ro- vidcs the sujijiort of the children entrusted to its care. The active friends of the Home are too numerous to admit of mentioning their names CHURCHES in this short history. Those who have given service or money to the Home can have no greater reward than tlie consciousness of hav- ing added to the comfort and happine~s of helpless orphan children. It may be, however, proper at this time to i-ecord the names of the following per-on> still living who have given large ainnuiit-^ to our Home, viz: Prof. Henry H. White. Lexington, Ky., 61.050: Benj. D. Johnson and witc. KIkton. Kv.. ."^e.TO; .T. P. Torbitt. Louisville, one .^-Z.OOO ■.r-li(.lar-lii|) in the Kentiickv Female Orphan v, li,M,l. Midway. Ky. : W. W." Watts. Kiehmond, Ky.. .$7.jO; G. L. Crum. Los Angeles, Cal., cash and lot in the city, 1.300. The money received from these benevolent friends has added greatly to the prosperity of this institution. As a memorial of the noble generosity and self-sacrifice of the deceased friends and lx>nef actors of the Home, their names are here recorded, with the amount given by each : iNfrs. Pauline Crawford. Shelbv countv. hou^e and lot. s2.()00: Mr. B. A. Thomas, Frankfort, Ky.. s2.")(t; My. .Tolm 0"Xeal. Stanford. Ky., •■si. ().")( I ; :Mi-;. ;Mary Graham. First church. Louisville. .'?.S.OOO. also gave a lot of l.-lilO -qua re feet in Cave Hill Cemetery; Mr*. Klvira llanliii. Glendale. Hardin countv. .■52.000: :\Iv*. Ann C. Piles. Fort Worth. Tcxa-. .^l.OnO: ^[rs. Marv :^L'^rklcy. Ma-on countv, Kv.. .-iS.OOO: Philip Fall (estate bv tru-tee- ) . s750 : :\Irs. Marv Gill. Danville. 'Kv.. in memorv of Dr. J. W. Gill. .*2.nnO: :\[r>. Xancv Riibel. Louisville. $500: :\nss Viruinia Rubel. Louisville. .9200: 3Ir. .Tacob Crum. Oldliam county. K>-., .sl.O:"!0: Mr. Geo. L. Crum. Lotiisvillc. s.",:,ii: Mr-. Martha Ice. Boston. Ky.. about s2.:iihi. Statement of cash receipts and di-Iuu -finciit-; by T. B. Graham, treasurer, during trn ycar<. from -laniiary 1. 1S8.S. to January 1. 1S03; al-o P. Gait Miller, treasurer, eight vears. from January 1. 1803. to .lanuary 1. 1000. ( T. B. Graham. Financial .'-Secretary and Agent) : also G. T. Bersot. secretary and treasurer, two years, from January 1, 1900, to Januarv 1, 1902: T. B. Graham. Treasurer, ten years: Cash receipt*. •'54.'i.771 .57 ; disbursements, $45,049.55; balanc.'. .^722.02. P. Gait Miller. Treasurer, eight years: Cash receipts. .'?53.Stif).38 ; disbursements, $53,828.57 : balance. .S750.83. G. Vt. Ber-ot. Treasurer, two years: Cash receipts. .>^12..^10.4(3 : di-bursements, $12,734.49: balance. .$83."). so. Total to .lanuary 1. 1903. twenty years: Cash receipts, .$112,448.41: disbursement'^. $111,012.01: balance. .$835.80. With the lueans jirovided by tlie-e fidlower< of Christ, was laid the foinidation upon which has tieen built tlii- noble charity, having for its chief aim the physical, intellectual and moral welfare of orphan children. This brief sketch of the origin and jirogrcs-; of the Home can only serve as an outline of the honest and faithful labors of love, which from small beginnings have carrioil turward this charitable enterprise to it- ]ir(-(ni |in-i- OF CHRIST 511 tion of usefulness and success. The Home is now one of the permanent institutions of the Church of Clirist in Kentucky, and as such calls for. and should receive, the constant prayers and gcnerou- sttpport of its entire membersliip. In all ju-ticc. a triliufe -himld be ])aid to the memory (_>f our deiiarteil friend and brijther, Wm. A. I'.roadliur-t. minister, w ho-e zeal, Christian love and devotion to the Home in its inception was remarkable. At his home the first collection (only twenty cents) by the ready workers was taken up fur an orphans home, which resulted as above. Board of Directors during 1003: Robt. H. Otter, President; Jos. Burge. \'ice-President ; G. G. Bersot, Secretary and Treasurer: Dr. T. E. Gosnell, Physician :'£. L. Pdw ell, W. Hume Logan. Q. D. Vauiihan. W. 11. liartholomew. T. R. Ewing. Harry Stueky. .la-. Ed. Bell, M. S. Barker, W. L.'Kennett, T. 1!. Graham. BETHANY ASSE:\IBLY. THE X.VTIOX.\L Cll-VrXAUQl A OF THE CHURCH. L. L. Carpenter. President. Wabash. Ind. ; L. E. Murray, Semetary. Indianapolis, Ind.; Amos ClitVord. Treasurer. Indianapolis. Ind.; Samuel Harris, Superintendent of Grounds, Franklin, Ind. HISTORY OF liETH-VXY ASSEMBLY. Bethany Asseml)ly was oiganized at the State Convention of the Indiana Christian Sunday school Association, held at Island Park. ' Ind.. in August, 1882. The object of the Association was to "'pro- \iiie and i>wn a suitable place at which re- ligion-, seientific. literary, and other moral a--emlilages may be held." ■J1ie providing of -uch a ])lace had liecome a necessity, resulting from the enormous pro- liortions to which the Indiana Christian Sunday School Assoeiatiun had attained; the attendance at its convent iotis being so lar.se as to l:>e an unwelcome burden on anv church where they luight wi-li to meet. The articles of incor]ioration required tliat tlie grdunds for holding the meetings df tlie .\ssenibly sliould he located within thirty miles of Tndianapulis, Tlie location was deidded u|)on in .Taiiuary, 1883, and work was begun at once to get the place in readiness for the anntial conventions of the State Sunday school and ^lissionary Societies of that vear. The first As-,.ii,i,ly was bel.l on th.- grounds August 1. and eln-ed .\ir_:ii-f 18. lSv;3. since which time annual a--cinb'ag(^s have been regularly held each year. Liiadually grow ing in interest and importance, until imw it can be 1rul,\- said that no oilier rclii^iiuis as-eiiild.\- in the country ]iresent- a more interesting, at- tractive and iii-tnict i\ (' programme, end no more healthful and delightful re.sort than does Bethany .\ssembly. The ])ark is located on nearly the highest point of land in Indiana. It is beatitifnlly 512 CHUKrHES OF THRIST wiHuli'il Ihvoui^hdut with jjreat fore,st trees, limkcii with -^t retches nf lawn, and threaded \\itli -trcft^. aloHL; \\hich arc (h)tt<'d many attrartixe laiihliii,-^ aii.l cotta-c^. wliich have >n.-e ..t" the r the cntc ■taimii ■nt and eon- attend, (hi inL; at t h<' |> ;rk, you st ,.f the ,M,aeh nnt( are a the izate of tllf l!ark.' '"\t (lur viuht ■(■ the mar- nilii ■Hi Sanitai iuiii Imih ill-. ine of the \('r\ lu'-t ill the <■ yciii ean l)alhe in its 'i liueral watc ■• sh.'iuhl y )U ile> ire to do so. Xc: ■ thi> i> a tniiiitain '\ h.Te It any time can >hilvc ; (.nr thii.t witii the liealinj,' wati eMail well In front ot \ini yon s<' nier hotel, with its hroai and snrronndi'il with its a shaded lawn. \\"e nioxc < iiig to the (jnaint li doek lined with iilc s|ileii(lid suni- il iiiviliii- verandas. leiT^ of nuifiniiicently on a few steps, eoni- i:;t -house and its long boats. To a lover of htful than a row on iilarid waters lined From the lake we stroll throu-h the grounds, the heaiitiftdly shadeil lawns, surrounded by the buildings of the Stanilai-d Publishing ('om|iany. Cincinnati. <).:thc X<>w ('asth> (""ot- ta-c. tl'ie Annex, the Ass,.iiiMy Cottages, a number of pi-ivati' cotta-cs. the buihl'in.u of the Christian Publishing Conijiany. St. Louis, ete. Then, ''crossing over," the great talxu- naele, the C. W. B. M. and Y. V. S. C. E. he;wl- (piarters. a large number of cottages and tents, it looks like a real city, ^^"e iimst not forget to mention the great' tabernacle, with its splendid auditctui'es. musical entertain- iiieiits. but ill fact, for public L;atheriiigs of all kinds. Its acoustic properties are perfect. !t is well linhtcd and v..utilctcd. s,i that it makes a mo,-,t desiiaiilc place for the ptirpose for whi.-h it was di'sigiicd. hax'c thus far limited our description almost entirely to the artificial attrai'tions which ha\c Ijccii jilaci'd in the jiark for the convenience of (jur \isitors. Nature. howc\cr. h;:s done uku-c than man to make this an ideal and attractive resort for the public. L. L. CARPENTER. With its magnificent, great forest trees, its beautiful stretches of lawn ami undulating trend of grounds, nature has made it a natural p: rk. anil with all the labor and money ex- pended upon it. it is to-day one of i beatdiful religious resorts in the s Indiana. In addition to enjo\inj; lli of reason an.l flow of s,,iil." providcl proeiam. \c.u will have ^pliMidid i nity for rest, recreation and innocent uient in this beautiful j)ark. most ' of feast 1 the I!ETII.\NY P.\RK l-hubraces fort>' a. res of be; utiful land, well shaded, and in c\iay w.iy adapted to the pur- poses for which it has liccii dedicated. For hcalthfulness. for deliehtful lay of land sur- face, for all the thiims that uo' to make a de- sirable jilacc of resort, liethaiiy Park and its surroundings are unsurpassed in Indiana. The prinei]ial buildings are BETHANY ASSEMBLY. CHURCHES OF CHRIST 513 A ilAGMFlCENT HOTEL. This hotel is a large building imnKMliately adjoining the railroad. It is conveniently arranged, and has capacity for a large ininiber of guests. It is being put in the very best of order, and no pains will be spared to make it a comfortable home for the Bethany family. THE HOTEL ANNEX is a large building, with rooms to accomodate a large number of guests. It is really a part of the hotel ; guests rooming there take their meals at the hotel. COTTAGES. The Assembly owns several beautiful cot- tages, where persons attending the Assembly can find homes that are both pleasant and comfortable. Families or parties can find a suite of rooms in these cottages where they can locate to- gether. PRIVATE COTTAGES. Each year the number of private cottages increase-;. friends of the l'ni\ i-i~il y arc always made welcome. They have a tine ii'adin;^-in,ini. well supplied with college literature, niaeazines, daily pa- jiers. etc. It is a beautiftil retreat. Y. P. S. C. E. COTTAGE. The Y. P. S. C. E. of the state have erected a magnificent building on a lieautiful lot for their headquarters. It is Iwth elegant and commodious. Here will be found an abtmdance of En- deavor literature, and of Endeavor work for •Christ and the Church." 34 ENGRAVINGS AND SHORT SKETCHES OF SOME OF OUR CHURCHES, MINISTERS AND WORKERS. 514 (•iirR("iii:s OF CHRIST IRA C. BALI.AUD. Kessemer. Ala. Born Tiion. Ga., Dec. 18t)8: farm raised: taught and attended school until 1805; gradu- ated Scliool of Evangeli.sts. Kimherlin Heights. Tenn.. 181)7; degree I!. L. ; minister Ooltewah. Tenn., Is!i8-l9ii(i: graduated Chattanooga Medical fullHL'.'. de-ree M.I).. April. 11 : city missionary ('han;iiiM,-ua until Oct.. lltdii: |ii-cachiMl and prac- li. i'd 111. clicine I.eesburt.'. Ala., until May. I'.in:;. Nnw prciuhing and ]u-acticing uicdiciuc at I'.cs- .1. np:\vt()N jessi p. Little Hock, Ark. Horn Worthington. Ind.. Aug. .SO, 18(>«; student at Hutler Tniversity, Indianapolis. Ind.. graduat- ing with dffircc nf .\. r,.. 1\!)(i: minister Coving ton. Ind.. issslssii; I'latrock, Iiul., 1 s:il'- l sii4 : Vincennes. Ind.. l,s:)l :i,s; Little Kock. Ark.. 18',is. I'ENDLETOX E. CHEEK. Birmingham, Ala. in Weatherford, Texas; grew up at Birming- .\la. ; graduated I?il)le College. Lexington, married Mary Elizaheth Montague, Lexing- Ky.. with whose assistance has heen quite 'ssi'iil evangelizing. Some meetings nearly a red additions ; now self-supporting missionary iiiningham district, a work second to none In <<.iith. North Little Kock. lu irroN sTEvi Little Kock, Ark. Co.. (I.. Dec. :n. 1S7-J: lived on farm i of age: three yi>ars in Chicag* in uher of (iartield I'ark cliurch ; at- cky rniversity 1 .s!)4-l S!i(> ; taught ^ll!) ; graduated from Kentucky T'ni- iie, IDiil;: prcacliing second year in 516 CHURCHES A. K. MOORE. Birmingham, Ala. Boru near North Middletown, Ky. ; a member of the church at ten; graduated at Kentucky Clas- sical and Business College at 18, and two ,vc;irs later received a classical diploma from CoUej;i' >'( the Bible; served as evangelist in Ala., as minis- ter in Alabama, Kichmond, Va., St. Paul, Minn., Memphis, Tenn., and Lancaster. Ky ; was eiiitor of Missionarti WcclcUj, Gospel Messenger and Christian, Guide. .J. M. HATCI-IFFK, Falcon. Ark. Horn in Kontiickv. I''cli. lin. 1S44; educated in scho.ils of Itidiann ; liiiiKlit s( lii.nl in Ky. .iiid 'I'cnn. ; ordained ISTli; iiiissionarv S. Ky., Lailiis' Hoard 2 years; l>isli-icl. I'.oard So. 111., 2 years; State Hoard Mn.. Iwn ycais; selected to debate in Ky., Mo., III.. Tenn. : minister churches in Ky., Illinois, Georgia. Arkansas. Texas; baptized many in various States; author of several tracts. OF BELT WHITE. Anniston, Ala. Born Georgetown, Ky., May 11, 1868; student at Bible College, Ky. University, Lexington, Ky., graduating in English course 1896 ; preached six months at Conyers, (ia.. and adjacent churches ; three years at Hagan and Guyton, Ga., and ad.ia- cent churches ; assisted C. P. Wiliamson, Atlanta, Ga.. one year; preached three years at Koanoke and Phoenix City, Ala. ; minister church of Christ, .\nniston, Ala., 1003. FKAXK THOMPSON. Pine Hluff, Ark. Horn at IIarrodsl)urK, Ky.. 1872 ; graduated at High School, winning the orator's medal and rank- ing highest in class; student at Kentucky State College; elected valedictorian in the class of 1900 at the School of Evangelists; evangelized in the Pacific Coast States ; now minister of the First church in Pine Bluff, Ark. lES OF rHKlST ;i7 Born in 1848 : student at Kentucky Uni- v<-rsit.v : a most successful teacher ; has ably filled chairs in some of our best colleges ; compiled a number of song books, over two millions copies of Popular Hymns No. 1 having been sold : suc- cessful evangelist : uncompromising as to truth, yet gentle and pleasant in social life : now occu- pies the chair of science in Maddox Seminary, Little Rock, Ark. (). I'. SIIROrT. WoodUTiid, Cal. Born in Madison ccnuny. Keniucky: educated in Christian University, ('autou. Mo., and the Bible College, Lexington. Ky. : ministTprcd to the follow- ing churches : Detroit. 111. : (JIasgow. Frankfort. Shelbina, Butler. Belton. Mo. : (Jreencastle. Ind. : last ministry was at South Prospect church. Kansas City, Mo. ; now minister at Woodland, Cal. I'ai-iiir i.r,i\... Cal. Born Dillon. III.. .May I'n. ls41 : siudeut Lureka College. 111.; graduated Im;:;. iL'-iicp .\.B. ■ made A. M. lSi;i;: district evangelist Isti.-.. III.: principal I'aunep Seminary. Neh.. ISCT : minister in 111 iMiO-lSS,'?. Beatin. Neb.. 1884; Missoula. Mont' iss, : state evangelist Oregon isri4 : minister at Dallas and Medford. Oregon. Salinas. Petoluma and Pacific Grove. Cal. : married to Miss Anna B. Bradbury. Abingdon. III.. 1860. .irDGE DT-RIIAM. Irvingtou. Cal. Born Holmes Co.. (».. Aw;:., is:!!".: ho and wife, I'^lvira Whitman, iiradnnti'il in .Miiusdou College; professor in alma iiiaiiT niii^' ,\rais: tcichi'r over thirty years: seiilnl iic.ir Coldcn Catc IsTl ; pres- ident Pierce C; A. .M. (i.'Krcf in Is.sT; valtHlictorian College of the liihle in l.s.sti; i)r(ifessor in Kentucky I'ni- versity is.sd-lliol : preached at Autiocli. r'ayette Co.. Kv.. l.S!»1 !t.S; at Chestiint-St.. Lexington, Kv., Isn.sO'.Mil : Kedlands. Cal.. 1'.liil-04; treasurer Kentucky Hoard of Missions tiye years: member .1. .f. KVANS, I'alo Alto. Cal. Born Monroe Co.. Mo.. l>'r js isTo; graduated from College of Bible. 1,. \ in^l ..n. Ky., ISO.S; preached in Mis.souri. at .Mimrdc city and Leb- anon from January, 18!»4 till .luly. 1.H97; past six years minister at Salem, Ore., and Ued Bluflf, Cal. : now serving the new church at I'alo Alto, California. MARY LOVK YANTIS. I'aragould, Ark. I'.oin Lancaster, Ky., .luly 12. 1S4n; confessed Christ while in school at Daughters' College. Har- rodsburg. Ky.. 18.58: has been a teacher in Sun- day school and worker in church of Christ since she was eighteen years old ; is president of local C. W. r.. M. Society in I'aragould, Ark. WILLIAM EDUAU CKABTKEE. San Diego, Cal. Born Madisonville, Ky., Aug. 10, 1868; gradu- ate Madisonville Normal Institute 1886 ; graduate College of the Bible, Lexington, Ky., 1891 ; gradu- ate Kentucky University, degree A. B., 1893 ; was student-minister at Glencoe, Mt. Carmel, Moore- field and Carlisle, Ky. : minister Chestnut St. church, Lexington, Ky., 1893-5; minister Central church, San Diego. Cal., from 189.5 to the pres- ent time. 520 CHURCHES JOSEPH LOWE, Los Angeles, Cal. Boi-n Greensburg, Ind., 1835 ; left college and married Persis M. Riggs 1858 ; preached in Iowa, 111.. Minn., Neb., Mo., Cal. ; minister in Iowa City. Quincy, Beatrice, St. Peter, Savannah, Healdsburg, Hoi lister, Bakersfield, B. Los Angeles : at present evangelizing ; edited the Golden Era, Kansas City, 1884-5 ; identified with all missionary and educa- tional interests; lives in the present; always employed ; baptized about five thousand. NICHOLAS P.OIS McGHEE, Los Angeles, Cal. Born Girard, 111., Sep. 1, 1857; educated at Em- inence College, Eminence Ky. ; made a tour of Europe, Egypt and the Holy Land In 1889 ; But- ler, Mo.. Oklahoma City, Ft. Scott, Ks., and Ches- ter, Eng., are among some of the pulpits he has held ; he has evangelized but very little, yet his frequent reports show his power to win souls to the Master. OF CHRIST THOS. .1. LOCKIIART, Los Angeles, Cal. Born Belleville, Ind., Dec. 10, 1837 ; youngest son of Thomas Lockhart, pioneer preacher of In- diana ; joined the church in 1855 ; served in the Union Army in Company B, Seventh Indiana Vol- unteers ; deacon at Ilazelwood. Pa. ; charter mem- ber and deacon at Orange, California ; now deacon in First church, Los Angeles. Cal. .TAMES H. McCOLI>OUGII, Irvington, Cal. Born Nov. 20, 1829, Crawfordsville. Ind. ; or- dained in 1858 ; graduated in classical course Butler College 1865 ; later took A.M. degree ; minis- ter, Bloomington, Terre Haute, Rushville. Ind. ; Dayton. O.. Quincy and Bloomington, III., Denver, Colo., San Francisco. Cal. ; edited Pacific Church News, also The Truth; at one time president of Washington College ; still preaching every Lord's day. CHURCHES J. W. KELSEY. San Fi-ancisco, Cal. Born Ithaca. N. Y.. Sep. lil, lS4ii; student at Seneca Co. Academy. Ohio. ISGU-o : student at Os- kaloosa College. Iowa, 1872-4: graduated from Bible department .June. 1874 ; preached four years in Holt Co., Mo. : minister for the church at Ham- lin. Kansas, five years : preached for the church at Monmouth. Illinois, between four and fivp years, and for the last sixteen years in Cali- fornia. SAMUEL BRISBIN LETSON. Los Angeles, Cal. Born Moores, X. Y., Sep. 19. 1854 ; taught school 2 years : student S years, (ireen Mountain Semi- nary. New Hampton Literary Institution, graduat- ing 1881 ; Nebraska State Univ. and Drake Univ.. Des Moines, la., graduating with degree of B.D. 1880: crayon artist: author of books "Prince of I'eace" and "Sure Foundation" and of many songs; since 1.S8.") served as minister churches in Iowa, Dakota, Washintgon and Oregon. OF CHRIST 521 ROBERT L. M( HATTOX. Santa Rosa. California. P.oiii I.MiiNvill.-, Ky.. Oct. "CI. IS.-,.-.; educated in the I'liMi' Siii.i.ii and in .Tones' Commercial Col- lege. Sr. l.iMiis and Independence. Mo.: minister and evaimelisr in Missom-i and Kansas: first state evancelist in California : minister at Sacramento. Kureka Sanra llosa and Santa Cruz. Cal.; has i-eceived alunit 4.i"iii into the church: now evange- lizin;:. with Santa Rosa as headquarters. TlioM.xs i; riCTON. Chieo, I ■alii.irnia. Born April 4. Isr.T ; n aied to young manhood at Plymouth. Pa. ; .student I'.ethany College, W. Va.. graduating with degree of A. B.. 1896; minis- tered two years at West Rupert. Vermont ; one year missionary work in Maine : ministered two years at Everett, Mass., meanwhile studied at Boston University, receiving A, M. degree ; began work in Chico. Cal., in 1001 ; just entered upon third years' work. i: II. SAWVIOK. Horn in Ki'iiliick.N ; (Mliicatod in MissDnri ; or- dained at Kansas ("ily. Mo., in 1800 : as the special delefratc of tlic Colorado Convention he memorial- ized the National Convi'ntion at Uichmond in 1894 on the necessit.v of |irovi(iini; some plan of minis- terial relief, and from this sufr^estion the present work in behalf of our aged ministers began ; now minister of one of the strongest ehurehes on the Taeifie Coast. .JOHN ItlCllAItl) SIllK. San Hernardino. Cal. Born August LT,. ISCT. at Nasliville. Tenn. ; studied in the public sduiols of bis native rity; took a private I'ouise of foui- years' study in logif. literature and tbr> languages, under I'rof. T. r. Hrennan. (jf lb" Kiennau Select School, of Nash\-ille: entered the Itaptisl miulstry, continued therein two years, and tlieu bec.-imc a disciple of Christ ; lii-st chai-ge in our lirot berhood. San I'.er- nardino. Cal.. wliere he ha.s been for two years. OF (^HKIST FKANCIS M. KIKKIIAN, Los Angeles, Cal. Born Sehu.yler Co.. HI.. .Inly 2(1. 18:it; : reared in Iowa; graduated from Kclectic Med. Inst.. Cln., Ohio, 1859; a student and teacher in Oskaloosa College, also in Bible Colege. Lexington. Ky. ; minister at Centerville. Bedford. Marslialltown, Ta., Chicago and Los Angeles: editor i'liii>.tian Or- acle and of l', t is. 1 S4."'> ; moved with father and mother in 1 MakisviUe. Iowa in the fall of is'i'.i ; lived in the sduthern part of the State until the fall of 1 ssL' ; iiuived to Marshalltown, Iowa: in the fall of Isstl came to I.os Angeles, California : has been identified with the cluirch of Christ since August 14. is.'i'.i. Bon com no dent a uating 1 : Rock. Crippl RICHARD HENRY LAMPKIN La .Junta. Colo, ieorgetown, Kv.. .Tune 11. ISdt! (U! : l eceived 1 1 inn .larksniivillf, l"la. ; stu- liililc, 1 .1'xinutnB. Ky., grad- lisiiT at l.awreurfluirg. Ky., linrn. Kv.. lS0.">-7 : at Little Athens, Ky., 1899-10(10: at 10(11: at La .Junta, Colo.. It present. 524 CIirKC'lIES u. A. iiorrKit, La I labi a, Cal. Born near Millersluirf;. Ky.. in 1834 ;was con- vertffl by John A. Gano : baptized by John I Rog- ers at tiie age of 2i» ; was ordained when 20; he spciii much time evangelizing under Mission r.iiaids. state and general; his converts were num- bciid by tlio thousand; was equally successful as minisKr. He is spending the evening of his life in ('alifi)rnia ; preaches with unabated force. CHURCH OF CHRIST, IJonlder, Ci.:o. liOcatod Iwo itv iiini' miles fi-V S(, llieiii niiln.:i 1, wilbiii live hlocljs of the l iiivrisi y iii' ( 'ij|iii :i ■icp, liiirl (iisla'JC> fi'om the Ciilniiiil.. (■ i:iiiiMiiipia <;iiinii(ls. IloiUder is a city of 1(1, (Mill, u itli splendid educational and health advaiil.i;.:! s, i' eseiil MieinlKM-sliip of cluu'ch, 4^>iK Samiii i M, li.T Kiid. minister. OF (MI IMS r JAMES FOSTER STEWART, Sanla I'aiila, Cal. Bniii ;il I'.eeler Station, W, Va. ; educated at Eure]a\v, Ky.. while in llie I'niversity; minls- lei- Mei iiiiiiii. .Miss.. I s;i(i-| S!),s ; I'.'ii'kiand church. I isxillr. Ky.. 1 .S!)S 1 '.)(i2, nearly five years; 528 CHURCHES OF CHRIST GREEN LEE SUKBER, Payette, Idaho. Born near Somerset, Ky. ; educated in Home Col- lege, Bible College and Kentucky University ; mis- sionary to Australia ; minister for the church at Christian Chapel, Lygan Street, Melbourne, six years ; minister for the church at Harrodsburg and Mt. Sterling, Ky., also for church at Waco and Dallas, Texas ; president of Southern Christian College for two years ; minister at Boise City and Payette, Idaho. AAKUN rKINCK ATEN. Kosc'villc, 111. Born in Ohio; graiiunti'd r.aclielor of Arts at Abingdon College ISCd; .Muster's dcgrei' 1 S(;4. Principal of Rochester Seiiiinnrv tlirep veai-s : Pro- fessor of Belles Lettres Abingdon College six years; President of Lampasas College eight years ; Presi- dent of Kansas Christian Collegi' two ye.-ii-s; min- ister at Monmouth and Abingdon, III., Ihinnibal, Mo., Austin, Tex., Murf reesboro, 'I'enii., (twings- ville, Ky., Hutchinson and lOldorado, Knnsns. WEST END CHURCH, Atlanta, Ga. The pioneer worlt was a prayer meeting in J. .7. Logue's home. Early in 1896 A. E. Seddon began preaching, organizing that fall. He was succeeded by M. P. Harmon, W. M. Taylor, J. .T. White and the present minister. R. Lin Cave. The handsome edifice was opened by the first minister in Mav, 1901. The church is maliing its progress felt not only in the city, hut throughout the state. aij:.\'.\xi>kk \vi:li,s. Horn in Brook connly. West Virginia, near Beth- any, February 5, 1S2S; grew to manhood in Ohio; lii'came a Christian in l.t.'iO; taught school four .\ears in Ohio, Illinois and Iowa; began preaching ls.-,."i; married 1861 ; three sons were born in this relation. Preached several years in Illinois; re- moved to Iowa 18C7 ; preached in DeWitt and "(bei- places. Moved to Payette, Idaho, 1899, whei'e be and wife now reside. CHTJKCHES n. M. I'OLSGROVE, Metropolis, III. Born in Owen county, Kentucky, August 27, 18t;.'5; spent early life on the farm; graduate of Central Normal College. Danville, Ind., 188."j : Bible College, Lexington. I\y.. isfi:!. Since gradu- ation lias preached for churches throughout Ken- tucky. Now minister of church at Metropolis. Illinois. CLAUK BRADEN, Cairo, 111. Born August .f. IS.'!!. Gustavus. Ohio; gradu- ated Farmers ( 'cil Ic^'c. (Mncinnati, Ohio, 1860. President S.mihcni Illiiii.is College 1866-70; presi- dent Ahin,i; ; ordained to the ministry by Elder James A. Lindsey in 1870 ; second charge at Quiver Chapel, in Mason county, Illinois. Most of time has been spent in evange- listic work, having held meetings in Illinois. Mis- souri. Arkansas, Nebraska and Iowa. UOBKRT A. GILCREST, Niantic. III. Horn .Xenia, Ohio. May 2S. IS.'iii: educated at Eureka ( ..i:r-r and I'.ulli.r I nivrrsity ; graduated Builci-. .\. 11. ism;. I'liviii.ni West Kentucky Collci-M- isssiin; pi-.iirssni' oi riiilnsophy and Sacred I .i I .■r.-i I urc. l-jncka r,,]leo_'- 1 ako T'ark, Ga., 1897. His labors are largely mission work. KTISSKLL F. TJIUAri', .Tacksonville, HI. Born Tallula, HI., .lanuary 31, 1867; student at Eureka College, Hlinois. graduating with de- gree of .\. I?. 1887: post-graduate course with degree of .\. M. ISSO; minister at Atlanta, HI., 1889-1 i;ihs. 18G7 ; student at Bible College, Kentucky T'niversity, 1887-91; student Drake T'niversity 1890-8: student at Christian Univeisitv. graduating with the degree of A. B. 1901 : i".si madn.ilc student Drake TTniversity, gradualini; v.iib .i.'srces of A. M. and B. D. 1901-3; gradual!' siuilcni in Scmities and Biblical Litera- ture in lilt" ( nivfisity of Chicago 1903. WIM.IAM IIIRAM WAGGONER, Eureka, III. Born March 1.". Istis. in I'l'inccl im. 111.; li° attended the inihlir s,1i.m,|s .>r Ihi i-i-isi (.wn. Sbcl- byville and riiisiicM, ill., mid m-.-idiia led troni Eureka College. I jiii.k.i , III., cinssic:,' .■ciursc. 1 sOl". and Bible ((inisr is'.i:',, and l"r(iui Vale Divinitv School ISO.- In 1S9L' he began oreacbing. anil since ISO.". b,is i^ivon his entire lime to holding missionary inslitntos. Born near Mattoon, 111., April 22, 1844 ; an or- phan at two years ; raised by A. II. Edwards as a tanner-farmer. Took the degree of A. B. in Eureka College in 1872, and degree of A. M. in 1875 ; taught several schools ; minister at Harris- town, Shelbyville, Pittsfield, Eureka and Prince- ton, 111.. Greencastle, Ind., Buffalo, N. Y. ; now trustee and Field Secretary of Eureka College. Born at Ripley. Ohio. Septembei ■nl of r,ll)le (\)llcf;c. l.oxinf^ton. niv.'isilv. ln(liiin:i|M,lis. Ind. rniv.'isilv. linii I nb.n .\rni.v U.ur y.':irs diirin,;; I Iw prcuhrcl and held incclings in in I be I'nion and Canada. Iiuinc llumsaud persons. Located at K lss.-|. where he still lives, and prca boring churches. 1844 ; stu- and N. W. ed In the >llion. Has every State il over two as. 111., in s for noigh- 332 (.'HLKCHES OF CHKIST CHURCHES PETER C. CAUBLE, Vincennes, Ind. Born Salem, Ind., March 25. 1849; student at Lexington, Ky., 187.3-4 ; student at Indianapolis. Ind., 187.5-C; located as minister at Robinson, 111., 1876: at Lawrenceville, III., 1878; at Newman, 111., 1879; at Carlisle, Ind., 1880-89; Palestine, Texas, 1890: at Lawrenceville. 111., 1891-96; at Vincennes, Ind., 189C-190.S ; has baptized three thousand. .JOHN D. CARR, New Albany, Ind. Born Clark county, ind.. March 1. 1818; united with the church at Silver Creek, August, 184:! ; was elected elder of the Macedonia church when it was organized in 1851 ; served as elder of that church about twenty years, when he moved to New Albany, Ind ; has served as elder of the Park church since August, 1891. OF CHRIST -,33 W. ALFORD, Ladoga, Ind. Born in Scott county. Miss., January 11, 1867; entered College of the Bible, Lexington, Ky., Jan., 1891, graduated 1896; ;ninister New Liberty, Ky. ch'.irch until 1000 ; came to Indiana January. 1900. and has been very successfu: as minister and evangelist. URBAN C. BREWER. Hall, Ind. Born in Monrovia. Ind.. June 27, 1837; student Northwestern Christian University (now Butler) 1856-9; graduated from law deoartment Univer- sity of City of New York 1862 ; minister of First church. New York, 1860-9 ; afterwards minister at Indianapolis, Greensburg and Danville, Ind; still (1903) in the active ministry. 534 CHURCHES w. II. lun.ES, Alma, 111. Born DuQuoin, 111.. June 23, 1850 : student in Illinois Soldiers' College, Ewing College and in Butler College ; began preaching January 1, 1870 ; minister at Marion. DuQuoin, Pelsin and Peters- burg, 111., Martinsville. Ind., and Topelta, Kan.; evangelized eleven years. President Alma College one year; national organizer and lecturer for Pro- liibition party. JAMES CONNER, Indianapolis, Ind. Born in Tennessee. Dec. 24, 1810; came to In- diana 1812; in 182."> lie was l)aptized on a con- fession of his lailli ; b(«:in preaching in 1828 and continued till bis dcalli :il Irvington, Dec. 5, 1803; was the fatbi i' of ciulit sons, three of whom, Jas. W., Samuel M., and Americus W., are preachers in Indiana ; one grandson, Erastus S. Conner, is minister at Pomona, Cal. II. J .nOSTETLER. Blue Mound, 111. Born at Solon. Clark county, Indiana, 1869; graduated from public school in 1890 ; entered the- College of the Bible, Lexington. Ky., in 1892, and graduated in 1890. Spent some months in evan- gelistic work: began first ministry at Tower Hill, 111., in 1897; in 1898 was married to Miss- Rosa M. Crook, of Tower Hill. Preaching ail time as regular minister. AMERICUS WOOD CONNER, Indianapolis, Ind. Born Morristown, Ind., June 19. 1854 ; educated' Eureka College, III.; began preaching 1872; mar- ried Mary Cadwallader 1875; minister Milroy, Ed- inburg, ('oliimbiis, Franklin and Danville, Ind., Somerset and Jamestown, Pa., and Toronto. Can. ; in 189G began delivering "Character Building Lec- tures" in Interest of Boys and Young Men ; author "Crowning I'rince." "Unseen Friend" and "Boggs- Boys." Writes for The Hoys' World, Chicago. CHURCHES ALBRRT H. CUNNINGHAM, Flora, 111. Boi-n LaFavctti'. Ind.. May 4. 18.58; educated Wabash College ( ■rawfi.idsviilc. Ind.; taught two years; spent irn years in jouinalism ; ordained 188": his niinisti-ics cover a period of fourteen years ai Washington. Si)eni-er, Danville and Alex- andria. Ind.. and Flora. 111. : two magnificent chureh houses mark his woi-k in these cities. Married to Nettie Klliott. ('ra wfordsville, Ind., 1881 ; thev have two children. BKN.T. S. FERUALL, Buffalo, N. Y. Born I'leasantville, Iowa, November 1.5, 18G.5; student Tri-State Normal College, Angola, Ind., 1885-S; graduated from Bethany College, W. Va.. with degree of A. B. 1890 ; degree of A. M. from same college 1805; minister at Newark, Ohio, one year (isol). New Cumberland, W.Va.. over 5 years (1892-97), Watseka, 111., almost seven years (1,807 190:?). Buffalo. N. Y., (.Jefferson Street ()n county. Kentucky; student at Sdiilhcrii I'.iiplisi 'i'lirol.i-ii-.Tl Seminary, Ijouis- villc, Kciiliirkv. IsTsT'.i, ;iiicl Bible Institute, riiicnf;o. Ills., 'in;!! I'l .m. h.d two and half years at MillfrslHUK. Kv. ; SImIc .■vangelist of Colorado 1882-88: pi-69; minister 1866. ARTHUR A. BROWN, Portland, Ind. Born at Alamo. Tenn.. July 8, 1876 ; raised on a farm ; confessed Christ at the age of fourteen ; entered Bible College at Lexington, Ky.. February IS'.iC; .June. 1901. accepted the work at New Paris and Campbellstown. O. : March. 1003. minister W est Walnut Street church. Portland, Ind. WILLIAM H. JACKS, Logansport, Ind. Born in Rush county, Indiana, Jan. 2. 1831 ; educated in the common schools ; moved to Fran- cisville, Ind., 18.57; elected Clerk Pulaski Circuit Court 1860; moved to Logansport, Ind.. July, 1869 to be deputy clerk Cass Circuit Court: 1893 appointed by the President United States Consul at London, Ontario, Canada. Joined Church of Christ at Winamac in 1862 ; united with the church at Logansport, Ind., June, 1870. 540 CHURCHES ADDISON MONROE IIOOTMAN, Logansport, Ind. Born Jeromeville. Ohio, Sep. 22, 1857 ; reared in Defiance county, Ohio ; early education con- sisted in helping clear and farm 80 acres, hlack- smithing, common school, private school, Hicks- ville Public School, Bryan College 1877-8; Valpa- raiso, Ind., Normal TTniver.sity 1870-1883. Minis- ter and evangelist at Valparaiso, Ind., Lowell, Ind., Union City, Ind., TonawiUidn. N. Y. ; now on third year as minister at Lofjnnsport. Ind. FRANK C. HUSTON, Indianapolis, Ind. Bom at Orange, Ind., 1871 ; comes from a fam- ily of singers; was always musically inclined; married Miss Bertha Martin in 1894 ; became a "Christian only" in 1804 ; entered evangelistic field in 189G; has been eminently successful; has written some good music. OF CHRIST OSCAR F. LANE, Bainbridge, Ind. Born near Bainbridge, Ind., May 5, 1848; was graduated from Butler College 1871 ; began preach- Tng in his 17th year ; his work has been mainly in Indiana and Illinois. For several years he was a regular contributor for our church papers. "His ability is of a high order ; being logical, practical and impressive." BASIL L. ALLEN, Indianapolis, Ind. Born in Daviess Co., Ind., Nov. 12, 18G5 ; edu- cated at Bloomfield Normal, Valparaiso College and National Normal University, graduating at the latter institution in 1888 ; also a student at the University of Illinois and the University of Chi- cago ; began preaching in 1891 ; minister at Brazil, Ind., Champaign, 111., Lowell, Ind., and at the Mor- ris St. church, Indianapolis, lud. State Supt. of Christian Endeavor in Indiana for seven years. CHURCHES OF CHRIST 541 T.. C. HOWE. Elwood, Ind. Boin Mayslick, Ky., November 15, ISOC, on a farm ; united with Church of Christ at Poplar Plains, Ky., New Years Day. 1882; student in Bible College, Lexington. Ky. Main ministries : Stockton, Kan., (iirarti, ()., Richmond, Ind., 1891- 1894 ; Eiwood. Ind.. 189() to present date. Built new church, Elwood, and membership trebled. .TOIIN M, CROSS, Nineveh, Ind. Born Houston, Ind., April 19, 1868 ; educated at Butler College ; has been preaching for twelve years; first charge with churches in .Tackson Co., Ind. ; afterwards with churches in .Johnson and Shelby counties, Ind. ; has engaged in evangelistic work in different parts of Indiana, resulting in about 2,000 additions, 1,500 by Immersion. T. J. LEGG, Indianapolis, Ind. Born Raleigh, Ind., April 12, 1849; reared on farm; educated common schools, Normal College, private tutelage, and Business College; graduated 1879; taught, intermittently. 1869-1884; Govern- ment I'lcneer Corps 1868-1809 ; railroad locomo- tive service 1871-187.'); traveled in Eastern Conti- nent 1891 and 189.'> ; Indiana Christian S. S. evangelist 1892. still serving; Missionary Field Secretary and Evangelist 1897, still serving. THOMAS .1. ( LARK, Bloomington. Ind. Born in Knox county. Ind., April 19, 1846; grad- uated from Indiana University 1872; principal of Vincennes, Ind., High School one year; preached for church at Vincennes from 1872 to 1804 ; min- ister at Bloomington, Ind., Kirkwood Avenue Church since 1894. His ministry has been very successful. 542 CHURCHES B. L. FRAZIER, Marion, Ind. Born Shelby Co., Ky., May 17, 1838; married Jennie Miller Sept. 24, 1861 ; commenced preaching 18(50 ; spent one year in College of the Bible, Lex- ington, Ky. ; preached as settled minister at Mat- toon, III.," Kokomo, Ind., Dayton, O., Alliance, O., Franklin, Ind., Greenwood, Ind., Rocklane, Ind., Mattoon, 111. (2d time), Kokomo, Ind. (2d time). Erie, Pa., Irvington, Ind., Ashtabula, O., Morris- town and Groynville, Ind., Marion, Ind. I. A. ckak;. New Albany, Ind. Born Orange county, Ind., March IS; cldpr Cen- tral church since 18U2. OF CHRIST W. W. DBNHAM, Elkhart, Ind. Born Blooraington, McLean Co., 111. ; reared on farm ; took Bible Degree at Eureka College ; com- pleted elocution, scientific and classical courses. Valparaiso, Ind. ; minister-evangelist ; served Mishawaka and Elkhart, Ind ; his chief succtss has been as an evangelist and in assisting con- gregations to pay off heavy indebtedness —a "debt lifter." RICHARD R. GALE, Elwood, Ind. Born Angola, Ind.. April 2. 184(> ; united with church of Christ at Flint, Ind., Feb. 2, 1S()4: en- listed in the army of the rebellion .Tan. 2."i, ISG.'i, and served until the close of the war. Has served lis an elder at Alexandria and Elwood, Ind., for 11 jieriod of twelve years. Present residence is 1801 North C. Street,' Elwood, Ind. CHURCHES OF CHRIST 543 HENRY (iOODACHK, Flora. Ind. Born Leicester. England : when a youth moved ■with parents to New Zealand ; united with church at Auckland. N. Z. Became evangelist in Castle- maine. Victoria. Australia : missionary to Queens- land ; minister at Cheltenham. Victoria: studied four years ar Lexington. Ky. Corresponding Secretary for State Board of Wisconsin, also State evangelist; first Cor. Sec. of the State and National See. Ass"n. of the Churches of Christ. JAMES S. CHANT. Alexandria, Ind. Born of Scotch stock near Shelbwille. Ind.. July 23. 1,S(53 ; since a child he made his own wav : educated at Butler University : raisoil .iii.I si,i inkl.Ml a Methodist: baptized into Christ I'cl.ninrv. 1 sss. by Robt. Howe, at Cave Mills. Ind ; sn vi il' s. v. i al Indiana churches : evangelized under \Valiash County Missionary Board : traveled the Bible Lands; now minister of First church, Alexandria. Indiana. X. i:. DALE. New Alliany, Ind. Born Versailles. Ky.. Nov. 20, 1834: completing the public high school courses in Kentucky, en- tered Bethany College in l.S.'i."). graduating' with degree of A. B. in l.S.'iO : two years as state evan- gelist : minister Cane Pam. Ky.. Bethany. Salem and mother church of New Albany, Ind., Clarks- ville, Tenn.. Eldorado. Kan., IlnntsVille. Montgom- ery City and Sturgeon. Mo. Now located at New -Albany. Ind. STANLEY HUBEItTS GUL'BB, Corydon, Ind. Born l!usb rouiity. Indiana, .January 8, 1876; siiHlent at Toiicg,. ,,f the Bible and Kentucky I nivcrsitN . l.cxiiigi. ii. Ky., and Butler College, Indianapolis. Ind.. .'railuating from the latter with degree of .\. 1'.. IMi'.i. Minister church at Rising Sun one visir: stiuUnt at Butler 1901: minister church at Cc.rydun since May, 1901. 544 CHURCHES OF CHRIST GEO. L. BROKAW, Des Moines, Iowa. Born near Princeton, 111., July 18, 1849 : gradu- ate Abingdon College 187.3, with degree of B. S. ; degree A. M. from Eureka College : minister Rut- land, 111., 1871 ; Liscomb, Iowa, 1874 ; Roseville, 111.. 1877; State evangelist of Wis. 1880; State evangelist of Iowa 1883 ; minister St. Paul. Minn., 1886 : Milwaukee, Wis., 1888 ; corresponding sec- retary, Iowa, 1890; editor The Christian Union, Des Moines, Iowa, 1 895-1 0(».'?. C. NEWTON MARTIN, Wapanucka, I. T. Born at Mount Ida, Arkansas, .July 13, 1867 ; educated In Arkansas and Missouri : ordained an evangelist In 1899; member of Indian Territory Board of Missions; minister First church Hailey- ville and Tishomingo, Indian Territory. W. S. WINKIELD, Indiana. Born in Nottingham, England, .January .5, 1813 ; died May 22, 1889. Labored in Indiana and Ohio, where he was instrumental in leading many to righteousness ; self was absorbed in his great love for others. He was a close Bible student and proclaimed the Word in such a way as to silence scoffers and skeptics. LOUIS C. WILSON, Elwood, Ind. Born Fayette county, Indiana. October 20, 1837 ; graduated from common schools ; first lieutenant war of 1861 ; a prisoner in Libbie and on Belle Island. State evangelist in Iowa; lived at Brigh- ton, la., 2r> years, and preached a number of years for the church. Editor Twentieth Century Ser- mons and Addresses; author History of Sprink- liny. Great Cloud of Witnesses and several tracts. CHURCHES OF CHRIST 545 WEBSTER O. MOORE. Indianapolis, Ind. Born in Rupert. Vermont. .June 24. 1840 : be- came a member of tlie Church of Christ November. 1860 ; was educated for the mini'itry at Hiram and Butler Colleges : has labored many years as minister of churches in New York. Ohio and In- diana, but is most extensively known as a writer for our church papers. He now resides in India- napolis. Ind. lENRY B. SHERMAN. Greensburg, Ind. Born in Switzerland county. Indiana. Nov. 21. 1847 : educated in the common and Normal schools ; preached as evangelist and minister since 1875: was Provincial Evangelist of Ontario : State Evangelist of Pennsylvania. Elected a member of the ()3rd General Assembly of Indiana as represen- tative for Decatur county, and took a leading part in that JAMES G. ENCELL, Marion, Iowa. Bom at Wellsburg, W. Va., Jan. 28, 1834 ; edu- cated at Hiram. O. : a success, or eminent crit- ics have been intemperate in their eulogies : he is author of a work entitled "The Exiled Prophet." and is still active, especially as lecturer on Bibli- cal, historical and scientific subjects. A. R. ADAMS, Ivnoxville, Iowa. Born Durham. Mo., September 27, 1871 : edu- cated at Palmvra. Mo. : been preaching twelve .\ears; first charge Blandensville, III.: second .\storia. 111., and Clarksville. Iowa. At the begin- ning (if ministry was member of Methodist church ami preached for them two years. 546 CHURCHES OF CHRIST A. C. BONDTIRANT, Founder of the town of Itondurant, Iowa. Born in Sangamon couiity. Illinois. September 1, 1829; died at Rondmaiil . Iowm. Septeml)er 17. 1800. I>eader in buildini; clniiclii's at Altoona and Bondurant. Iowa, and n L;i'ii. r..iis .i.iUributor to many eliurolies ; trustee ln.ilv I niv. isity and a large eontributor in life and \>\ Ir-a. v, I'i-ominent as a Phobibitionist, philanl In opist and promoter of the interests of llie cluu-eli and of education. A. W. GEHRES, Veedersburg, Ind. Born Carroll Co., Ind., .Tuly 6, 1860 ; reared on farm ; followed manual pursuits for support of younger cliildren and widowed mother until 21 ; i'dueated in Northern Indiana Normal College and Butler University ; five years instructor in public schools ; ordained 1807 at Delphi, Ind. ; minister Spring Creek, White Co., Hopewell, Carroll Co., Fairfield, Buck Creek Chapel, Shoals and Veeders- burg, Ind. .TAMES D. CRAIG McFARLAND, Des Moines, Iowa. nidVril (•oi)y ri^ Grea i tury." Des .\1. and brouglit up .aTne with pal'- I Hull. Oskaloo- T8(!.5-188(i: rs .Moines ISS-i ; I'ioneers in the the 10th Cen- for Congress in Born at Kenton. ().. May 2, 1876; reared on a farm in wrcucc cdunty. 111.; student at Eureka College 18114 OS; minister at Louisville, III., 1899, and at I.ewisville, Minn.. 10(lO-10(«; married to Miss Carrie Austin, Amboy, Minn., 1903; student at Drake University 10o:{. cnrucHES of christ 547 CLINTON LOCKHART, Des Moines Iowa. Born Lovington. 111.. 1S.">8 : high school. Carth- age. Mo. ; graduations, Bible College and Kentucky University, A. B.. 1886. A. M. 1888, Ph.D., Yale Universitv. 1S94 ; professor of Ann Arbor Bible Chair 1803 : President Christian College, Colum- bia, Ky., 1S!14 : President Christian Tniversity. Canton, Mo.. l.S!>.") : Professor Semitic and Biblical literature Drake tniv. 1900 to date; author of ■■Principles of Interpretation." "Messianic Proph- ecy." etc. : editor o£ Christian Union 1002. now- associate editor. E. K. LOWE. Fort Madison, Iowa. Born Camp Point. III.. .Tulv 21. 1872; educated at Maple Wood High .School. Camp Point and Drake University ; graduated 1900 ; been preach- ing five years. While student at Drake, preached at Sheridan, Mo., and Batavia, la. ; now at Fort Madison. CHARI,ES S. MEDBUUY, Des Moines, Iowa. Born Warren, O., Nov. 19, 1865 ; school life. Warren and Cleveland ; tive years' business life, Cleveland, Erie, Pa., and Chicago ; one year with Cliristian Oracle, Chicago; student Eureka College; preached Nunda and Carlock, 111. ; minister El I'aso, 111., 4 years ; Angola, Ind., 7 vears : I'resident Indiana C. E. U. 1001-04 : minister I'niversity I'lace church, Des Moines, January, 1004. .MISS EDITH L. PELLEY, Brandon, Iowa, Born in Buchanan Co., near Brandon Iowa, Nov. 17. 1883; confessed her Savior and united with the Church of Christ at the age of fourteen ; re- ceived musical instruction of Prof. Wm. .1. Hall and wife, of Minneapolis. Minn. Miss Pelley en- ti ii'd tlie w(u-k of a Singing Evangelist at the age of seventeen. 548 CHURCHES LUCIAN W. SPAYD, Algona, Iowa. Born Washington Township Snider county, Pennsylvania ; educated High School, Centerville, Mich. ; been preaching 21 years ; minister at Blooiningdale and Three Oaks, Mich., and Shreve, O. ; preached three years for Baptists ; Correspond- ing Secretary and State Evangelist three years : was first missionary to South Africa, locating in Bulwayo, Rhodesia, the capital of the country, where Livingstone and Moffat labored. CARL L. ORGAN, Des Moines, Iowa. Born Lawrence Co., 111., Nov. 18, IST.S ; student at Vincennes University 1892-94 ; student at Eu- reka College, Eureka, 111., 1894-!)G ; minister of Iowa churches four years ; entered Drake Univer- sity, Des Moines, la., 1000, will graduate with class of 1905; while in "Drake" he preaches in Weldon, la. : about 200 souls have been added to the church there. OF CHRIST IlKKKERT W. CIES, llambnig. Iowa. Born Fairfa.x. .Mo.. .Tanuary 14, 1874; student at William Jewell College, Liberty, Mo., 1893; student Cotner University, Lincoln, Neb., 1894-96, and Nebraska University 1800; minister at Rock- port and Craig, Mo. ; organized churches at Ham- burg and Riverton, Iowa ; preached three years for the church at Hamburg, Iowa : evangelizing under the direction of the I. C. C. 19o:5. J. H. WRIGHT, Woodbine, Iowa. Born in Morgan county. 111., in 1852 ; in 1876 ho was graduated from the College of the Bible, Lexington, Ky., with first honors ; has been a suc- cessful minister, having spent four years each at Sterling and Rock Island, 111., and seven at West Liberty, la ; served as State Evangelist in Illinois for a time until called to Chicago ; he has also served churches at South Bend. Ind., Normal, 111., and Osceola, Shenandoah and Woodbine, Iowa. CHUK0H1« CHARLES EDWARD WELLS, Cherokee, Iowa. Born Dalton, Mass., .Tuly 10, 1848; left an or- phan at twelve ; baptized at Berlin, N. Y., 1864 ; attended Troy, N. Y., Academy 1866 and earned Regents' Certificate; student Kentucky University 1867-71: worked his way; has preached in Vt., N. Y., Pa., Ind., Iowa; Sec, Ind. S. S. Associa- tion two years ; Rec. Sec. Iowa Christian Conven- tion three years ; now Sec. Northwest District and minister of church, Cherokee, Iowa. SAMUEL R. DRAKE, Columbus .Tunction, Iowa. Born Moscow, la., Sep. 10. 18r)4 ; reared on the farm; began preaching 187.^; ordained August, 1878; student at Oskaloosa Christian College short time 1880-7 ; student C. li. C, Kimberlin Heights, Tenn., to which he is indebted more than to any other institution. Matt 28 :19 ; Mark 10:15. OF CHRIST 549 GEORGE M. REED, Whiting, Kansas. Born Huntington Co., Ind., June 17, 1859; married Fannie Callarman, May 27, 1884 ; stu- dent of Cobb's College 1878 ; graduate of Corre- spondence Bible College, Christian University, Can- ton, Mo. ; began preaching the gospel October, 1889; his fields of labor Ii.tvp Iht.m Kansas, Ok- lahoma Territory an.l i 1 i S. GEORGE GRIFFITH, Cedar Rapids, Iowa. Born in Nelson, New Zealand, Nov. 20, 1872 ; came to United States and entered Kentucky Uni- versity, Sept.. is'.i:'.. in which institution he spent three and a liall' years, preaching for Kentucky churches tlio while; Ironton, O., church 1897; Coal Run, (>.. \s\ts: Stafford. <).. ISO!); Cedar Rap- ids until l!)i)i:. when he was asked to become State Evangelist for Iowa, in which capacity he has been employed since that time. 550 CHURCHES WALLACE CLAIRE I'AYNE, Lawrence, Kansas. Born Brownsville, O., Dec. 6, 1863; A. B. Beth- any College 1886 ; A. M. 1887 ; B. D. Yale Uni- versity 1889; graduate student University of Chicago 1899-inol ; minister North Eaton, O. ; Greensburg, Ind., Fergus Street church, Cincin- nati ; Third church, Philadelphia : West 56th St. church. New York City ; Instructor Kansas Uni- versity Bible Chair since April, 1901. r;. n. sellers, Iladdiim, Kan. Born in Putnam county, Indiana, .Tune 2, 18.37 ; educatf d at Gllmorc Academy, Ind. ; ordained an evangelist at Leon, Iowa, 1876 ; preached at Leon and other points in Iowa ; moved to Kansas in 1878; held many successful meetings and had ministries at .Tewell City, Randall, Kensington, Agra, Philipshurg and other points. Preached one year for the church at Van Couver, Wash. OF CHRIST MELANCTIION MOORE, Garnett, Kansas. Native of Belmont county, O. ; was raised on the farm ; when a lad he began teaching in the public schools ; student at Bethany College, W. Va. 1886-90; graduating, he accepted a call to the historic old Carthage church, in his native state. Thence he went to Troy, N. Y., and from there west to Joplin, Mo. He is at present minister of the Church of Christ, Garnett, Kansas. CHARLES W. YARD, Grenola, Kan. Born Venango county. Pa.. .Tuly 11. 1848; after teaching public schools spent one year in Oska- loosa College; there, under B. W. Johnson, began a life-long study of the Bible. Minister in Kansas churches, continuously, twenty-four years. Longest terms, Ilolton 188.'>-1S90; Columbus 1,89.3-1897. He and wife are Life Directors in F. C. M. S. CHURCHES THOMAS MILLER, Altoona, Kansas. Born Fleming county, Ky., April 28, 1830 ; student at the public schools of Kentucky ; emi- grated to Indiana in the fall of 1852; thence to Kansas in 1868. Began preaching in the spring of 1869, and his field has been Wilson, Montgom- ery, Woodson, Allen and other counties in Kan- sas. DUNCAN McPAULANB, Le Roy, Kansas. Born Oct. 26, 1868, Tara, Ontario, Can; from 187.) to 1891 was spent near Winnepeg, Manitoba, the greater portion of this time was spent on the farm ; 1891-94 in Great Falls, Mont., contracting and building. Attended and took studies in Cotner University ISOn. In the ministry has occupied the places of singing evangelist and minister; in present work four years. OP CHRIST 551 E. L. I'OSTON, Howard, Kansas. Born Athens Co., O., April 9, 1840 ; preached at Inland and Dixon, la., 1872-76; Tiffin and Ma- rengo, la., 1877-78 ; graduated from Oskaloosa College, Oskaloosa, la., 1881 ; preached at Center I'oint and Olin, la., 1881.3 ; organized Olin church ; preached for churches, Missouri Valley and Wood- bine, la., 1884-7 ; Humboldt and Pawnee City, Xeb., two years ; preached in Missouri and Kansas ; Moline, Kas., present field, is a strong church. A. E. DUBBER, Wichita, Kansas. Born in Norlli Royiilton, Cuyahoga Co., 0., Jan 12. isi;.!: smdi'iit at I'.croa and Hiram Colleges, O., minister of the (■h\ircli in Carmi, Illinois, one year; in Fairfield, Illinois, two years, and in Paris, Illi- nois, five years ; Became minister of the Centra! Church of Christ, Wichita, Kansas, on March 1st, 1898. 552 CHUR(^HES F. IIEY LEMON. Lake City, Iowa. Born at Evansville, Wis. ; Scotch ances- try ; reared on farm ; student at Dral^e University 1884-91. graduating witli "higliest hon- ors," degree of B. D. ; evangelist-pastor type ; mis- sionary in Canada ; evangelist in Iowa, 111., Neb., Minn., Cal. ; minister at Carsnn-Oftkland, Altoona, Lake City, la. ; received "bout 1,200 additions liuilt tive churches ; church dedicator ; V. P. lov/a Christian Convention ; trustee Drake University. ERNEST W. ELLIOTT, Eminence. Ky. Was l)orn at .Muil'reesl)or(). Tenn.. Di'c. 1. 1S<;7. He spent si.\ \eais in Kcntiicl^y Knivcrsily and Bible College. Lexington, Ky., graduating in 1 SOli. Since graduating he has preached in Henry and Oldham counties. Kentucky, and held many meet- ings. He is at Eminence, Ky., and is called for an indefinite number of years. His wife is a great blessing to him in his ministry. OF CHRIST WALTER STAIRS, Des Moines, Iowa. Born in Bracken Co., Ky., 1861 ; student Ky. I'niv. 1880-87, graduating in classical-Biblical course, and with A. M., 1888 ; preached Conners- ville, Ind., 1889-90; student Yale Univ. 1890-91; preacher Newport and Harrodsburg, Ky. 1891-94; student Univ. Chicago 1894-95 ; professor Classical (Ireek Christian University, Canton, Mo., 1895-99; preacher Ljittle Flat Rock church, Indiana, 1899- 19(11 ; professor N. T. Greek in Drake Univ. 1901. E. J. WILLIS, Bristol, Va.-Tenn. Born near Lancaster, K.y., .Ian. 9, 1865; taught seven years in the common schools of Shelby Co. ; student at Kentucky University and the Bible Col- lege 1890-93 ; minister Parkland church, Louis- ville, 189,S-7 ; minister church at Henderson, Ky., 1897-1901 ; general evangelist of West Ken- tucky 1900-190.3. CHURCHES T. T. ROBERTS. Morganfield, Ky. Born near Hume. III.. August 11. 1874; student at High School. Hume. HI., 1895 : read medicine two years : student at Kentucky University 1898- 1902. during which time preached for the churches at Gratz, Ky., Mt. Moriah, Ky., and Fairview, Ky. Married Miss Bea Allen, Cincinnati. Ohio, January 1. 1903. Began work at Morganfield, Ky., January 4, 1903. R. E. COOKSEY, Bowling Green, Ky. Born Warren county. Kentucky, January 23, 1837; united with the Church of Christ 1850; led farm life until 1885, then moved to Bowling Green. Ky.. entered harness business. Elder at Rich Pond for ten vears ; elder for past four years at Bowling Green, Ky. OF CHRIST 553 WILLIAM W. STEPHENSON, Harrodsburg. Ky. Born Madison county, Kentucky, October 24, 1857 ; student at Kentucky University 1876-8 ; graduated with highest honor at Bethany College, W Va.. 1879 ; principal of Harrodsburg Academy 1880; licensed lawyer 1881; editor Harrodsburg Democrat 1884; State Senator 1894-98: superin- tendent Harrodsburg Sunday School 1897 : elder Church of Christ 1898; Master Warren Lodge 53 F. & A. M. 1902 ; son of the Revolution. WILLIAM T. WELLS, Bowling Green, Ky. Born Bethlehem. Kv.. Oct. 28, 1861 ; student at College of the Bible, Lexington, Kv.. 1883. grad- uating 1888; minister Church of Christ, Selma, Ala.. 1888 ; Owenton, Ky., 1890 ; student at Ken- tucky University, Lexington, 1892-94; minister First Church of Christ, Jeffersonville, Ind.. 1895; Huntington, Ind., 1898; Bowling Green, Ky., 1902, present field of labor. 554 CHURCHES IIOPKINSVILLE, KY., CHURCH. This church was organized on the fourth I^ord's day in November. 1832. Isaiah Boone, who as- sisted and advised in the organization, became the church's first regular preacher. Mr. Boone was an orator and a fearless champion of the ancient gospel. The love of that gospel, which still lives in its heart, the church first derived from his ministry. Not long after him Henry T. Anderson became the regular preacher. He was a scholar and teacher. He taught the church not only to love, but how to search the sacred Scriptures. The influence of his Christian scholar.ship was profound, and lasts until now. About 1 S'tO Enos Campbell became the regular preacher. He also was a teacher and led the church and neighbor- ing churches to found, in 1851, South Kentucky College. In 1853, in Mr. Campbell's ministry, Alexander Cross, a negro slave, was purchased, educated and sent as a missionary to Liberia by this and neighboring churches. Cross was the first missionary from our people to a heathen people. The church has largely fulfilled, and is daily fulfilling, the ample prophecies of its be- ginnings. It has been characterized by a love of missions and a love of education, and an excep- tional internal peace. It owns a good house, built in 1S50, and a good parsonage, built in l!Hi2. and has now more than 500 members. cin itrn of christ, .tennincs, la. OF CHRIST HARRY D. SMITH, Ilopkinsville, Ky. Born Hamilton, Mo., January 22, 18G6; stu- dent at Missouri State University and Kansas State University, graduating with degree of A. B. 1887; degree of A. M. from Kentucky University lfi03. Minister Olathe, Kan., 1886; West Side church, Kansas City, Mo., 1890 ; Eureka Springs, Ark., 1891 ; Marshall, Mo., 1893 ; Hopkinsville, Ky., 1896; teacher of Bible and Evidences of Christianity in South Kentucky College, 1897. DAVID C. BROWN, .Jennings, La. Born Alamo, Tenn., March 19, 1861 ; moved to Louisiana 1893 ; very active in the cause in Louis- iana : made President of State Board in 1902. He is an elder in Jennings church, brother of Jno. T. Brown. CHUR«'HES OF CHRIST 555 FREDERICK WILLIAM O MALLEY. St. Mathews. Ky. Born October 29, 1S72. at Wardsville. Ontario, Canada : graduated from leading Canadian schools and colleges ; from Kentucky University, A. B., 189-'), A. M., 1897: from the Bible College, Lex- ington, classical course, with honors, l^'.ir>. Preached for churches in Canada : Altoona, I'a. : for the last three years at St. Matthews i the eastern suburb of Louisville), Ky. O. P. McMAHAN. Somerset, Ky. Born Milton, Ky., Sept. 0, 1870; graduated from Home College, Campbellsburg, Ky„ 1889; entered Kentucky tniversitv l.siiii: graduate from the College of the Hihle isod. Minister Preston St. church, Louisville, 1890: called to Oklahoma City 1S97: Butler, Ky.. 19(mi. Present field of labor Somerset, Ky. He is still a young man and his work has been very successful." Has received in the church over six hundred. G. W. NTTTER, AliHi-doen. Miss. Born Jefferson county, Ky.. Nov. 24, 186G : edu- cated at Simpsonville Aiadeniy. Eminence College and College of the Bible, Lexington, Ky. Married Miss Allie B. Morrison September .3, ISOO. Has served in the ministry eight>'.-n years: preached at (ilendale, Elizabethtown, CarroUton and other points. Has been located for four years at Mill- ersburg, Ky, WILLIAM R, JINNETT. Earlington. Ky, Born in North Carolina : graduate of Bethany College, W. Va,. with degree of A. B,. 1894, Is a suiressful iuinister and evangelist, and is also a lecturer of some note. Has held the following ministries: Atlanta, III,, Kansas City, Mo., East St. Louis, 111.. Armington, III,. Shirley, HI,, being at the present time minister of the church at Earlington, Ky. 556 CllUKCHES I. B. GRUBBS, Lexington, Ky. Born in Todd county, Kentucky, May 20, 1833 : commenced preaching 1852 : entered Oaliland In- stitute same year; after two years entered Bethany College ; graduated 1857. Preached in Taducah, Eminence and Louisville. Professor of Ancient Languages in Plemingsburg College 1864-66. Re- moved to licxington to edit Apostolic Times. Elected 1877 to Chair of Exegesis and Christian Doctrine, College of the Bible, which he still holds. UOBT. M. HOPKINS, Louisville, Ky. Born Trenton, Ky., .Tuly 12, 1878; student at Christian University, Canton, Mo., 1894-6; stu- dent at the University of Michigan. Ann Arbor, Mich., graduating with degree of A. B., 1000 ; graduate student at the University of Chicago 1903. Assistant minister and chorister Ann Arbor 1896 ; assistant. The English Bible Chairs, Ann Arbor, 1898. State Sunday school evangelist of Kentucky 1900. OF CtJKlST WM. S. GILTNER, Covington, Ky. Born Bourbon county, Kentucky, May 18, 1827 ; student at Bethany College, W. Va., graduating with degree of A. B. 1853, valedictorian ; degree of A. M. from Bethany College 1858 ; took charge of Sylvan Academy 1853 ; the Tubman School and church in Paris 1854 to 1858 ; president of Emi- nence College from 1858 to 1894. Instrumental in building churches at Antioch, Paris, Eminence, Taylorsville, Russellville and Peak's Mills. .JOHN TILLMAN HAWKINS, Lexington, Ky. Born in Union county, Ky., April 20, 1847; studied in public schools and academies of his native county : entered Bible College at Lexington 18G9, graduating .Tune, 1872. Has preached for a number of churches in Kentucky and in Atlanta. Ga., 1877, and Dallas, Texas, 1882 ; besides this has done a great deal of evangelistic work. CHl'liCHES OF CIIKIST 557 WILLIAM lUKLAN. Topeka. Kansas. Born Green Co., O.. July J". 1837: graduated from Northwestern Christian Tniversity, now But- ler, with degree of A. B. in 1872 : received the de- gree of A. M. in 1875: minister for the church at East Fairfield, O., 1869-70: Lawrence. Kan.. 1885- 89; Eureka Springs, Arli., 1880-91 : North Topeka, Kan., 1891-9,3: President Southern Christian In- stitute 1880-81 ; Chaplain Kansas Legislature, 1897-98, Born I'aynesville, Mo., April 28, 185G. Edu- cated at Eureka, Ills., Kentucky University, Chris- tian University, and Chicago University. Began leaching and preaching at the age of eighteen. .Minister of churches in New Albany, Inil.. Wor- cester, Mass. : Kansas City, Mo. : Waco, Texas ; Milwaukee. Wis. : Colorado Springs, Colo.. Santa .\na. California, and is at present minister of the ''ompton Heights church. St. Louis, Mo. FRANCIS H. CAPl'A, Louisville, Ky. Born near Falmouth. Ky. : received school education in Indiana, afterward taking college course in Kentucky and Chicago, III. Be gan study of music at twelve years of age; studied under the most eminent teachers of Louisville, Cincinnati and Chicago. During the fall of 1S97 took up the evangelistic work : has sung in li!) states, with our leading ministers and evangelists. Horn 1S70 in Birmingham. A 'Uhlic schools of his native s idin llie College of the BibU Is'.i.S; labored in his native st atcr- rctiii-ning to Kentuckv 1 rrailualc wm-k, and at the pr< bisi .Mi(l(ilet( i-hurrb. Middlct. 1(1 giailuated the class of Ibrcc years, ty for post- ,ing the Ky, 558 CHURCHES OF CHRIST THE CHURCH OP CHRIST IN DANVILLE, KENTUCKY. As a distinct self-supporting organization, dates l)acl5 to tlie year 1844, when an impetus was given tlie new faith by a series of meetings conducted by the" brothers Carroll and Allen Ken- drick, then living in Lincoln county. At this time the active membership embraced about fifteen names : .Tames Graves and wife. Dr. Sumrell Ayres, Dr. I'eter Mason and wife, Mrs. Robert Russell, Mrs. Robert Stewart, .Tames Marrs and wife, Dr. .Tos. Smith, Miss Nannie Smith, .Tames Harlan, Albert (i. Talbot and Dr. Richard Dunlap. Having no house of worship, this little group of disciples met each Lord's day at the homes of the members for the observance of the Lord's Supper. The meeting held by the Kendricks resulted in the addition of nearly a hundred names to the mruilMM-sbiii. Coming mostly from the Baptists, they claimed a share in the ownership of the liaptist churcb building, and met there for worship on Sunday afternoons until their own house was completed, in 1,S4."). This was a tasteful, comfortable brick structure on the site of the Ijresent building, was dedicated to (Jod's service by I'>enjamin Franklin, in the summer of 1845. At that early date they had no regular |)reach('r, biil the simple service was conducted by the lo- cal members, with an occasional \ isil from President Sbannun and I'rof. Robert Milligan, of Bacon College, at Harrodsburg, only ten miles distant. Alexander Campbell visited the church and preai-bc.i. The services were usually conducted by .Tames Graves, and after bis (Icalb. ])r. Suinrcll .\yres was viitually the only preacher the church had for some years. He was a man nt cxalicd (barrier, of splendid mental gifts, and deeply devoted to the church. In the later y<'ars of bis lite bis claim of certain prerogatives as senior elder was disputed, and troubles ii( .-i serious liiiid tell upon the church and crip])led it for simie jcars. I'nliaiJiiily, the records of the early history of the cburcb arc li.si. .in'd what is known of its youiiucr nic is largely 1 1 adi I iunal. The lirst regularly employed picai lirr, ilu' writer believes, was Curtis Siuitb, not long atler IK.'iU, and since that time, save wlieii iiiiciiiiptcd by the Civil War, the ciingrcgalion bas luid regular preaching. 'J'hr lirst building was destroyed by hre in l.SCid, but steps were promptly taken to rebuild, and tbc present bouse was far enough advanced by October. ISGl', to be used by the Federal Army as a hospital for llieir wounded at the battle of I'crryville. The interior liad to be renewed after this occupation, and (bis house was dedicated in IStiC, as was the lirst, twenty-one years before, by Benjamin I'lanliiin, of Cincinnati Following is a list, coniiilele. and in regular order, as far as can now be asriMi a ined. of the ministers who liave served this congregation: Dr. Ayri's. Cuilis Smith, .Tobn I. Rogers, O. 1'. Miller. W. \V. ("arter, W. H. Blanks, A. M. Strealc]-. .i..liii 1. Kogers, (a second term) .T. B. .MciMiin, .1. C. Walden. W. R. Taylor, S. W. Crulrli,.r, (). A. Ita rt bolomew, \Vm. II. Stanley,.!. S. Ki'nchick. and II. C. Garrison, who has been wllli llie cburcb since Octolier 1, 1800. Tlie present membership of the church is about 4."i(). It is a "Living Link" church In Foreign, Home, and State missions. CHURCHES J. F. MAIIONKY, Waddy, Ky. Born in Trimble county, Ky.. December 17. 1849 ; received a common school education ; worked on the farm : March. 188.^. entered the evangelistic field: 1880 he took charge of four churches, two of which he served four years : served as evange- list for Shelby and adjoining counties, where he has labored ever since. JOHN W. LIGON, Corydon, Ky. Born in Daviess county. Kentucky. .Tanuary 1(5, lS,(ir, ; siicut most (if liis Imi\ hcmd on the farm as a InlM.riM-: nii.TiMl 111.' c.ll,-,. ,,r I lie Bible at Lex- iiiL^loii. Ky,. ill Sipl.iiilii 1, issc, remaining two \('ais: taimhi n imlili.- s. ln.ol loi- two years and Ijrcachoil fur small cluu-clics during the time; graduated in the Chautauqua Literary and Scien- tifi( Circle in the class of 1809. Now located at Corydon, Ky. OF CHRIST 559 HENRY C. GARRISON, Danville, Ky. Born Owen county, Kentucky, November 29, 18(>l'; entered College of the Bible, Lexington. 1.SS2. graduating June. 1886; graduated with de- gree of A. B. from Kentucky University 1889 ; received honorary degree of A. M. from same 1903. Minister at Newport. Ky.. 1889-91 ; Roanoke, Va., 1891 -9.1 ; Marshall Street, Richmond, Va., 189.5-99 ; Danville, Ky., 1899. MIl.O ATKINSON, IVtcrshurg, Ky. Born near Kansas City. Mil. September .S. 1S74; student at Kentucky T'niycrsitv. Lexington, Ky., graduating in the College ot tlie ISible 19(11. Minister l''ir-sl cliiircli, N'.inceliuri:. Ky., 1!H.I2; preaching for church at rcteisbuig. Ky., \'MK',. 560 CHURCHES THE NEW CHUHCIl i»l CIIIUST AT GLAS (iOW, KY. ARTHUR K. BROOKS, Lexington, Ky. Rorn in Monroe county, Missouri, August !), 1878; graduated at St. Louis High Scliool 189!); Bible College, Lexington. i;iii;t. Kiciivcs A. B. itegree from Kentucky ruivrrsiiv cl.-issical diploma from Bible Collpgc in is a nephew of .Tno. A. Brooks, brollici- of ('. S. Brooks, ,Tefferson City, Mo., and W. T. Brooks. Indiana. Preaches at Ruddels Mills and Bethleliem, Bour- bon coimty, Kentucky. OF CHRIST WILLIAM M. BAKER, Glasgow, Ky. Born Burkesville, Ky., October 1."., 18G8 : stu- dent at Southern Normal School, Bowling Green, Ky., graduating with degree of B. S., 1887; stu- dent at College of the Bible, Lexington, Ky., 1890- 1893; minister church at Burkesville, Ky., 1894- 1897; minister church at Glasgow. Ky., 1898- 1903. ,Tust accepted a call to Meridian, Miss. THOMAS N. ARNOLD, Frankfort. Ky. Born Covington, Ky., 1828 ; parents Virginians ; liuilt the first (Miurch of Christ in Covington; edu- calcMl r.ciliniiv College. Transylvania Law School; lict;;iTi llir pill. 'lice of law at 21; entered the min- isU \ nt I's ; preached in Indiana and Kentucky. Minister a I Cynthiana, Leesburg. Millersburg, Frankfort, Louisville, Lexington, Ky., and Rich- mond, Va. ; established 14 churches; educated 11 young men for the ministry. OF cniiisT .TOSIOPIl WILLIS HAOIN. Stnnl'()i-(1. Ky. Horn near Siinpsoiivillc. Ky., Mnrcli !), 187r>. Educated in priviilc schools, CoIIokc of ilio liihh", niul Kentucky I ;niv(Msif y. I'lOiiclicd jil Tiii-ncrs- villc. Lincoln coiinly. and at Mt. Carracl. I!oui-hon ■ onnty. \vliil(> a student. Minister to tlie clmrch at Stanford. Kv.. since .Ian. 1. UMll ; married on Dec. LS. HMll, I,, .Miss Kol)erta Lewis Cash, of Stanford. Kv. I). W. VANDEVKEU, Stanford, Ky. Horn in Casey county. Kv.. .Tuly 12. 1 S20. He was a faithful elder of the f'hurch of Christ at Stanford, Ky., twenty years. In 18.57 he married Martha Lunceford, and for years their home was the preachers' home. Thcv di liRhted to tell of personal talks with .\ lix.ind.i Campbell, Moses E, Lard and other pioneers. ST.\XFORD, KY. This church was organized with eight members in 1834, since when it has ever grown in strength and usefulness, early taking it place among the stronger churches of the State, which were en- listed in the Restoration movement. Though free from financial obligations, yet this church real- izes it is "debtor" to all men. hence alive to all missionary work. It has been blessed by 'be min- istry of Carroll Kendrick. Simeon King. -Ins. Bal- lon,' Logan Williams. .1. W. Cox. .Ino. I!. Cibson. W. i;. Kllis. .7. T. Sharrard. V. W. Allen. .lASI'EU STAFFOKI). Clintonville, Ky. Horn in Carroll county, Ky., May 4, 1846 : stu- dent at Eminence College, Ky., one year, 1806 ; entered College of the Bible, Lexington, Ky.. 1869, remaining three years. lias been iireacbing most of the time in native state. Minister at .lelTerson- ville, Utica and Charlestown, Ind., one year each. 562 CHURCHES OF CHRIST ROBERT EDMOND MOSS, Maysville, Ky. Born January 18, 1873, Nashville, Tenn. : eJu- cated at Bible College and Kentucky University. Been preaching seven years ; principal public scliool. Paris, Tenn. Won the State Inter-Colle- giate Oratorical contest, held in Lexington, Ky , 1890, and the Southern Inter-State contest at Austin. Texas, 1901. Novi^ minister at Maysville, Ky .1. M. i;\\ im;. Born DeWitt county. III., .Tune G, 1849 ; grad- uated in Oskaloosa College 1875 : President of Bible College at Fairfield, Neb., one year. He has been a preacher thirty-four years, and haa been editorially connected with the leading papers of the Churclies of Christ. CHURCH OP CHRIST, MAYSVILLE, KY E. P. BENTON, Union City, Ky. Born Estill county, Ky., 1844 ; began public school, Sunday school and church work 1863-4 : led by this into the ministry 1880 ; married Miss .\manda Covington, 186.5 : ministered to churches in the counties of Estill, Madison and Clark for a number of years ; was evangelist for the Estill, .Tackson and Madison Co-operation of Churches for a time ; now lives at Union City, Madison county and preaches occasionally. CHURCHES COLEMAN WOODFORD DICK, Xorth Middletown. Ky. Born at Ballardsville, Oldham county, Ky., April 4, 1859 ; united with the Church of Christ at Harrod's Creek : entered Bible College at Lexington at age of :;i : began preaching shortly after ; studied Hebrew in the Baptist Seminary at Louis- ville. Preached in Louisville nearly twenty years, serving the churches at Parkland, Jefiferson Street and Clifton. He is now preaching for the church at North Middletown, Bourbon county. ,T. RANDALL KARRIS, Lexington, Ky. Born near London, Ky.. January 19, 1880 ; graduated from the Bible College, Lexington, Ky., in 190,S. Besides school duties he preached for the Crab Orchard. Oxford and Prospect churches. He will receive liis A. B. from Kentucky Univer- sity in ir»(i."i: be will then go as a missionary or give his time to evangelizing. OF CHRIST 563 BEN.TAMIN CASSEL DEWEESE, Lexington, Ky. Born .Taeksonville, 111. ; educated at Kentucky University : studied Hebrew at Missouri Univer- sity; preacher since 1874, Cadiz and Henderson. Ky., Cincinnati, O., Columbia, Mo., and elsewhere. Professor in Cadiz High School ; South Ky. Col- lege, Hopkinsville : Biblical Department, Eureka, 111. ; since 1895 College of the Bible. Writer for our publications. Vice-president Foreign Chris- tian Missionary Society. .TOSEPH A. COPPAGE, Covington, Ky. Born in Bourbon county, Kentucky, September 9. 1S49. I was not educated at the feet of Gama- liel, hence am not an Apostle I'atil ; nor at Beth- any College, so am not an Alexander Campbell; I had not the advantages and benefits of Ken- tucky University, so am not a .T. W. McGarvey. A little here and there, thus a little preacher of the Word. Psm. 119-i;?ii; 2 Tim. 4:2. 564 CHT'ROHES OF CHRIST GKOIKiE DARSIE, Frankfort. Ky. Born Fayette county, I'enn., Feb. 0. 1846 ; stu- dent Western I'niversity, Pittsburg. 1861 ; at Western Reserve Eclectic Institute, Hiram ,Ohio, 1862 ; student Bethany College, W. Va., 1865 ; de- gree of A. B. from Bethany 1868, degree of A. M. 187.3. Minister Baltimore, Md., 1868; Tuscola, 111.. 1869-71; Ravenna, Ohio, 1871-76; Frankfort, Kv., 1876-80; Boston 1886-87; Frankfort 1887- lOO.S. .TOIIN WRIGHT FOSTER, Stamping Ground, Ky. Born Owenton, Ky., September 6, 18.31 ; at- tended common schools of that day ; had a private tutor short while: went to Mexican War at 1(>; ordained to the ministry 18.57; lived on farm and labored in the gospel continuously until 1863, when he was chosen evangelist for East Tennessee and Virginia; 1883 was called to evangelize Owen county, Ky. ; afterwards serving various congrega- tions, also organizing new churches. M. 1). CLFBB, Watsonville, Calif. Born Franklinton, Ky., .Tune 6. 186.") ; student at College of the Bible and Kentucky University, Lexington, graduating with the degree of A. 15. 1892. While in college preached for church at Williamstown, Ky., five years, and Millersburg, Ky., one year. Since graduating has served the following churches : Danville, Va.. 1803 ; Midway, Ky.. 1894-6; Walnut Street, Chattanooga, Tenn., 1897-1900. Fin. Sec. College of the Bible 1901. ALBERT T. FELIX, Lawrenceburg, Ky. Born near Ijawrenceburg, Ky.. January 5, 1873; taught school in his native state and Texas ; was a student of Kentucky University ; graduated in the Bible College. Has served churches in Colo- rado, Tennessee and Kentucky. At present is preaching at Springfield and Bardstown, Ky. rHURCHES WALTER S. WILLIS. Minister of tho cliunli at Millersburg. Ky.. was horn in Slu'lliy cmmty. Ky.. July 17. 1851. He attPndeurnnl. Miss.. Feb. 1 .s. 1.S7t; student T'ni- versity of Texas 1 ss'.t '.l."., gi-aduating with degrees of B. Lift.. 11. Fed., and LL. I!.; student Bible College Texas Cliristiau I'niversity 1897-00. Is now, and has been sime its organization, minister of th(- I'iist church of Crowley. La., where he has received a periuanent call. OF CHRIST 565 FALMOI'TH CHURCH OF CHRIST. The earliest records of the Church of Christ at Falmouth. Ky.. were destroyed by fire. It seems, jiriipi- to i.s.'.n meetings were held in Fal- mouth liy W illiam I'li l tei sou, .John T, .Tohnson, and .Tobu A. (;ani>. .\s early as lsr>,") there was a congregation meeting in the court house, and It was ministered to by Bro. .Tack Holton, of Bracken county, and others. .Tohn I. Rogers, Thos. Arnold and Thos. Munnell aided the work in its earlier history. In 1S72 the present meeting house was begun. Through the liberality and untiring ef- forts of Thos. .T. Oldham, elder and leader for years, it was completed. It was dedicated by Isaac Errett. Jan, 1. 187r). At this time, and for several years. H. B. Taylor ministered to the church. The church has steadily grown. It now has an oflicial board of eleven excellent men, and its future is promising. J. RISK MEEK, l-'alm(Uitb, Ky. Born Falnicuith. Ky., December 9. 1879; early education received at hi«h school and academy of Ih.il cil\ : -i:i.liialed in .lune, lOlKl. from Kentvicky riiiveisily Willi degree of IS. A. In college, a member m1' ( ecinpian Lilerarv Society. Kappa Sigma fiaieruily and lOdi I oi- in-chief of ■'Transyl- vanian." ,\ssl. easbier Citizens Bank, officer in the cinucb. teacher in Suiulav school, an official Mason and a memli,000. This building was dedicated in June, IS.'iO, and was used contin- uously until 1902. Under the long and successful ministry of .T. S. Sweeney, covering twenty-nine .years, the congregation had so increased as to again demand a still larger house. Under the ministry and lead- ership of S. Lloyd Darsie, successor of Elder Sweeney, the present new stone building, with all the latest improvements, was planned, com- pleted and furnished at a cost of about $55,000. It was dedicated December 21, 1902, with the en- tire debt provided for either in cash or good pledges. The congregation has steadily increased from a small band to a strong church of about 800. This is one of the strongest church of the- disciples, and under the able leadership of its- present minister, Carey E. Morgan, is still grow- ing in strength and usefulness. CHURCHES CARFA- ELMORE MORGAN. Paris, Ky. Born near Franklin, .Tolmson county, Indiana, August 21, 1860. When lie was twenty years of age, after teaching his old home district school for two years, he went to Butler College, where he took his Batchelor of Arts degree in 1883, and the degree of Master of Arts in 1885. Superin- tendent of Schools, Brownsburg, Ind., 1883-85. Minister of churches at Arcadia and Atlanta. Ind., 1880-87 ; Wabash. Ind., 1887-1894 ; Portland Ave- nue Church. Minneapolis. 1894-1899 : Seventh Street Church. Richmond, Va., 1899-1903 : Paris, Ky., 1903 — . BOON IN(;i']LS. Carlisle, Ky. Born at I'aris, Ky., March 20, 1843; confessed faith in Christ at sixteen years of age, under Bro. .Mien's (of Missouri) series of meet- ings upon occupancy for worship of the new church, at that time corner Main and Seventh Streets. Paris, Ky. Bro. O. P. Miller was the resident minister at that time. OF CHRIST 571 p. M. TINDRR, Lancaster, Ky. Born Scott county, Ky., July 28,1862 ; educated In Kentucky University and College of the Bible, Lexington, Ky. ; minister Mayslick church 1888 ; Carlisle church 1897 ; Lancaster church, .July, 1903; President of Kentucky Christian Missionary Convention 1902 ; President Kentucky C. E. Union 1001-3. JOHN G. POWELL, Carlisle, Ky. Born Nicholas county, Kentucky, May 29, 1842. With the exception of three years in Missouri has lived In Nicholas county, Ky. United with church at Bethel, Ky., when twenty-three years old. under the preaching of Bro. Black, of Indiana. Served the church at Carlisle, Ky., as deacon for a num- ber of years, and three years ago was elected an elder. 572 CHURniES OF CHRIST A. B. WADE. Morehead, Ky. Born Trvimbull Co., O., Aug. G. 184. Aii.irola, Ind.. lss!i: Kuivka (111.) Cdlli'^c l.s!i:',. licsan pi-caching at Lijionicr, Ind., 18.S!I ; minister Watscka. 111.. Coinpton Heights, St. Louis. Mo.. Fianklin Circle. (Meveland. Ohio, and Kushville, Ind. L. C. WARUEN, Veedersburg, Ind. Born April "horn aijaln" Angust 17, 184:?; married .Inly 24, 18.50: preached 8.5 years; fleld was Indiana, eastein Illinois and southern Michigan and |iart of Colorado, where he served as .judge of the court. Organized and re-organized over 101) chiii-clies ; baptized many thotisands, and broiigl l into the lield twelve worthy preachers. .TAMES LAUUEL HADDOCK, Baton Kouge. La. Horn Aug. lO, 1SU2, at Light. Tenn. ; baptized by T. H. Lai-imore 18SH ; completed junior course at Slate Normal Col., Florence, Ala. ; completed B. S. course at West Tennessee Christian College, Hen- derson. Tenn., June, 1801. He was in the evan- gelistic work eight successive years under Ten- nessi".. Mission I'.oard ; had over 4.(100 additions, 174 in one nicding : received honorarv degree A.M. at (i iiic i;., hells, m christi.-in College 11100. Mar- ried .Miss .^'ara K. Snellings, Feb. l.s. 1003. ALLEN T. SHAW, Knigbtstown, Ind. Born Clay county. Indiana. Angust 20, 187" ; tatight vocal music at nineteen ; student at The School of the Eva.agelists 1807-1000; minister Kipton, O.. and vice-president Eleventh Dist. O. C. M. S. 1001-2; minister Greenville, O., 1902-."?. .Minister Knigbtstown 100:i. 574 CHURCHES J. MURRAY TAYLOR, \Yashington, D. C. Born Gallatin county, Kentucky, March 17, 1872; student at the College of the Bible and Kentucky University 1892-5 ; withdrew from college 1896 on account of ill health ; became minister at Vevay. Ind., and Sanders and Crittenden, Ky. ; re-entered college 1898, graduating the following spring; 1901 went to Madison, where he has done the best work of his life. Mr. Taylor has brought 1,000 souls to Christ. ELI R. WIDGEU, La rorte, Ind. Grew to manhood Louisville. Ky. : educated Bible College, Lexington. Minister Batovla, III., tw(j yea I S, which l esulted in rebuilding church edifice; La Porte, Ind., eight years, rebuilt and enlarged < hurch property ; one year Grand Rapids, Mich. ; Columbus, Ind., three years, where he erected a roof-garden church, first In the world. Built wo mission churches; has done much work in destitute places. OF CHRIST C. 'I. TROUT, LaFayette, Ind. Born near Milton, Ky., November 15, 1839; stu- dent and graduate from Eminence College, Ken- tucky, with degree of A. B. ; student in Kentucky Universitj' five years, graduating in 1886. Minis- ter at Carrollton, Ky., Richmond and Greensburg, Ind. ; Carrollton and Unionville, Mo. ; Piqua, Ohio, iind now minister for past two years of the First church of LaFayette, Ind. S. A. STRAWN, Indianapolis, Ind. Born New Cumberland, Ohio. .July 18, 1864; teacher 1882-4 ; student in Kentucky and Drake Univeisities 1884-91 : graduating in the English, Business College, and Classical Courses of Ken- tucky University and receiving degree of A. B. from Drake University : minister Elliott, la., Liter- berry, Mt. Carmel. Mattoon, III., and Owosso, Mich. Representative of N. B. A. of Church of Christ for Indiana and Michigan, 1902. CHURCHES OF CHRIST 575 UNION CITY, INDIANA. CIIl^RCII OF CllUIS'i'. UNION CITY, IND. The Church of Chiist at Union ( ships In the house as ropiosmleil cut. The congregation now consist; members, and the churcli lioiisc is o beautiful in llie Siato. Tliis con-i as a moni:Micnt to missionary clTori some of tlu' piontH-r (lisciplcs ot i our country. About tlic .vcar is-is, was the missionar.v ('\aM;4('lisi lor *rn Christian Missionary Disirict « included several counties in i:asi( i was larwly through tlio cITorls that Union City was n.ade a niissio gave much personal attontioi and consecrated nion of (o seed of the gospel here pri( a mission point, and pi-cailn tablish the clnn ' li li. i r. w.' Elihu Harlan nn.l 11ms, a 'l il[> county, Ind. Tin- chnrrli v year 1858 by Thomas Wiley, Ind., wor- th 0 above IS Wilfi irlhwcst It ■Is of r.ro. Wiley issi.in, to whieh lie .\inong other able who planted the to its being made and bellied to os- Valeiitine Harlan. . of I'.etbel, Wayne organized in the ho became its first minister. Among others who have served as min- ister of this congregation were Thos. Iturnaw. Barnhill I'olly, Dr. G. W. Thompson. Hardin Har- rison, W. D. Moore, Moore, W. .T. Howe, C. G. Bartlrolomew, I P. Aylesworth, A. A. Tully, .T. V. Sloane, I'ier, W. L. Meele, W. D. Stone Brown, A Hill, the Smi I li. Harkins. S. W. lootiiiaii. Mat I hew Small, and J. L. It minisier. In the year 1875 the luic was replaced by a handsome t a <'ost of .$18,(l(Ui. This house r.tol. when it was remodeled and It a cost of about .$7,000, and in iu(> pipe organ was put in, costing liiirch property, including the par- idjoininK I be church, is worth not lion. Not least among the good the sending out -;eerated ministers who have served Jacob Vinson, Jas. rison, A. L. Orcut, Harry )d and Geo. W. Stewart, of the church is better than ever InMnre in ils history. The church is free from delit. llie missionary spirit is strong, peace and liaiiiiony [irevail. and the outlook for the future is bright. of tlle -■iS,,,. the M.-istcf i: (J. Harrison. <;. Hill. Ow Tlie present this Aiiiouii ■ity Ha I l.ivei mditi 576 CHURCHES OF CHRIST OKFICKKS I NION CITY. INDIANA, CIH UCIT. 1. Humphfcv Bailpy. 2. Sanford Woodbury. T. W. Ballinger. 4. Edmund L. Anderson. r>. Henry V. Ilitz. i\. O. A. Bennett. 7. Jason .hickson Downine. CHTRCHES OF CHRIST 577 .lUHN L. HILL. Union City, Ind. Born Gallatin, Tenn., April 16, 1872 ; sraduated Cumberland University, with degree B. D.. 1895; ordained in Cumberland Presbyterian ctiurch 1894 ; pastor Cumberland Presbyterian church. Prince- ton, Ky., 1896 : renounced sectarianism and be- came a Disciple 1808 ; minister Church of Christ, Madisonville, Ky., 1898-1901 ; now minister at T'nion City, Ind. : degree of A. M. from South Kentucky College. Ilopkinsville. Kv.. lOO.-?. [J.IA.M B. S.MITH. .ogansport. Ind. Born Logansport, tended the public Ind.. .January .'>. 18.j9 ; at chools at Logansport. Ind. ; C. W. TRITT. C. W. Tritt. thairman of the Bc.aid of Officers of the Church of Christ, Union City. Ind., was born at Fairfield, (ireen county. Ohio. Nov. 3, 1852. U" has lived in Union City. Ind.. since 1859. Was baptized into the Church of Christ by .T. C. Tulley in IsT.'i. He was married to Miss Elizabeth Reeves in issii. Mr. Tritt is one of the most successful business men in Randolph county : has large means and contributes unstintingly both his business ability and money to the success of the church. engaged in tlie buggv and harness business in 1890 ; member of Ninth Street church, Logansport, -■hurch and member SIDNEY K. McNEAL. Charlestown, Ind. Born Elm (Jrove, Ohio. September 4. 1S72; at- tended Business College. Lafayette. Ind.; student in Chicaso Institute l.SOi;; private instruction under \V L. Luck. Lafayette. ISOT s: ordained at Lafayette. Ind.. liy I'. .L Sliuey : ministered con- secutively f(ir the fdllnwiiii; luimed churchee : Wvatt. Ind. : Lakeville. Ind. ; Charlestown, Ind. ('. QIMPK, Fi-ankton. Iiu). Born in Henry county, Indiana. September 14, 18;{1; reared on a farm; edueatcil in common schools; ta\it;lil scliool fall and wiiifer 1848 to 1857; commenced careliil sludy of tlie Scriptures in 186C: commenced preacliing in IsCS; student fn Bible College 1.S(i!»; aftei- returning' home con- tinued preaching until 1s;iri: since then only occa- sionally on account of lieniti]. Autlior of "Mysti- cism Unmasked, or Ministration of the Holy Spirit." HARVEY HORACE HARMON. Columbus. Ind. I?orn April 2.">, 187."i. Auburn. Neb.; graduated .Vuburn Tublic School 180:{ ; Cotner University 180;!-9.">; graduated University of Nebraska 1896, degree of A. B. Minister at David City, Neb., 18!)(i-19<)2 ; president Nebraska Christian Endeavor Union 1000-1901; located with Tabernacle Church of Christ, Columbus, Ind., as its minister, October, 1902. CHURCHES OF CHKIST 581 A. L. ORCUTT. Indianapolis, Ind. Born on a farm. Randolph county. Ind., Jan. 18, 1852; attended Ridgeville College (Baptist) part of four years ; began teaching at 17 ; married 1872 ; "born again" 187.5 : entered the gospel ministry 1884 ; ministries all in Indiana : Muncie, New Castle. Danville. Indianapolis (Englewood) ; Cor. Sec. Board of Ministerial Relief two years ; began min- istry Sixth church. Indianapolis. November. 1902. WILLIAM D. BARTLE, Milroy, Ind. Born in Washington county, Ind., April 18, 1860 : student at Borden Institute, Indiana, grad- uating 1893 ; student in College of the Bible. Ken- tucky University 1894-5 ; student Indiana Univer- sity 1895-7. graduating with degree of A. B. ; teacher in Borden Institute 180.'?-4 and 1897-9; student Butler College. Indianapolis, Ind.. 1899- 1900 ; minister Milroy church 1900. L. I. MEKCIOU. r.iiin uu ;i farm near Bowling (ireen. Ohio. Mai-, h Isr.T ; igth child in a family of 19 chil- dren; his parents were devout Christians; his fntliiH- was cider in his home church for more rlian 4(i yrms : took his Bachelor and Master's ili'^jii'c ni nctli.Tny College, and has since done twi] yoars ni ['ni versify work. He has labored as minist.T an. I cvaiiyrlist in the West. Ohio. Indiana, and is iinw Incatt'd with chur.-h at Iloopeston. III. r. M. ki:ni)Ai.i.. ('..lumlius, ind. Born in ('i>lnnihns, Ind, Feb. L'S. l.'<72; baptized bv '/,. T. Swccncv, 1SS4: llutlor I'niv.. prep, dept., iss!i r.HMi ; rnii,-.. nf ihc I'.ii.ir. isOiMi.'?; began proachin- in liaiil inrw r,.nnlv. Ind.. 1893-94; Univcisiiv ..r Indiana ISiH :).". ; State Supt. of C. E. fill- Chnnhcs of Christ of Indiana 1895-96; College of the Bible, 1896-1897 ; married to Miss Ethel Wavne Bartlett 1899 ; preached in Fla.. Ind., 1900-1902 ; general evangelist and singer 1902. (MH KCUKS of CHRIST 583 584 (TiriU^nES OF CHRIST f;i O ■li and };<'n('i'a- llirani ("ollego OlTio Christiau Miss. in ith A. state secre- Church of raduate stu- Irving Parl« ■ccived A. M. ■all from the evangelist. 588 (7IURCHES OSCAR D. HALSELL, Oklahoma City, O. T. Born at Clarkesville, Texas, Feb. 14, 1859. Left scliool 187C. Had charge of a large ranch for a number of years. Now president and busi- nes manager of one of the largest wholesale interests in the Southwest. Member of Oklahoma Missionary Board. Officer in the church, Okla- homa City. President of building committee. Is liberal towards all of our entorprisos. .lOlIX A. ARMSTK(lN(;. Suninierfiehl. (). Horn West Middletown, Washington county. Pa., 1844; united with the U. 1*. church in 1862. Hearing Campbell McKeever preach and learning the way more perfectly, in 1807, he obeyed the gospel, was baptized by T. D. Gar- vin, at Wilmington. O.. and for many years has been laboring for Christ. Is now minister of the Church of Christ at Belmont Ridge, and Stafford. Ohio. OF CHRIST IIKNRY HERBERT MONINCER. Steubenville, Ohio. Born near Washington, Pa., April 29, 1876 ; stu- dent at Bethany College, graduating with degree (if A. B. 1898; student West Virginia University l.sft8-9. University of Indianapolis 1899-1900, and Vale University 1900-1 ; degrees of A. M. from W. Va. TTniversity and B. D. from Yale. Minister I'irst chuirh, Steubenville. O., 1902: church mem- liersliip rt.'iii; ndditions past year 247. MILLISON .1. MAXWELL, McComb, Ohio, Born near Mt. Gilead, O., September 18. 1850; graduating with honors from Bethany College, W. Va., 1874. In a continuous ministry of twen- ty-nine years, serving several Ohio churches as minister ; at Ada, three years, Minerva five, years ; Augusta, six years: Bel lefontaine. three years; Bucyrus. three ve.irs; McComb. at present. Life director in tlie F. C. M. CHURCHES AT'STIN E. MEEK, Brink Haven, O. Born at West Carlisle, O., Nov. 26, 1877; stu- dent West Carlisle High School : graduated with M. A. Litt. degree Correspondence Bible College, Kimberlin Heights, Tenn., 1901. Special studies in correspondence department Chicago Lmiversitv. Minister Church of Christ, Harmony, Ohio. ISOd: Kallsluirs;. ISO.S: First, Milford, O., 10(11 : Millwood, mol-l'di:! ; r.rink Haven, O., 1003. .T. F. STONE, Findlay, Ohio. Born Spencer, Va.. .July 30. 1872: ciili rrd Ken- tucky University Soiitcnilicr, ISO'J, :iihI m inlii:) led from the College of the Itiblc .Fiiiif, ls:is : picn hcd at Bluefield and Iluntinfitou, \V. \ a., r.n vi ar.s. Minister First churcli at I'indlav. Uliin, 1003. Editor of The lilucstimr Missdnicr. a religious paper devoted to the ii|>h\iildiuj; of the home, the church and the cause of tciiiperauce. OF CHRIST 589 1 .;.\.\K For ST. Born I'ricetown. O.. Sept. 14, 1802. Taught school several years liefore entering Hiram Col- lege, in 1888. Began preaching in 1800, and has been constantly engaged since. His efforts have been crowned with success. Has organized three churches and baptized hundreds into Christ. Is just reaching the prime of life and ability for woi-k. FIRST CllMKCH. FINDLAV. (). Organized liv W. .7. Miamou in issl. About lifteen memhi-is mrt in the (iennan lleformed church the tirsi ycai- and had preaching on a week night. rermanently organized in 1887 by .T. T. H. Stewart, and the present house was built. It has since been improved and now has a membership of 400. cmKCIIICS OF ('HKIST 591 592 ('IirKCHES OF CHRIST JAMES S. BELL, Pekin, N. Y. Born in Antrim, Ireland, October 20, 1838 ; educated under Scotch Covenanters ; came to Ohio, and learned the printer's art. In Illinois. May 1858, became a disciple of the Lord Jesus ; correspondent of the American Christian Review, under B. Franklin and John P. Rowt . has been preacher of the gospel forty-five vears ; since the death of I?ro. Rowe. Decemlier, 180' has been editor ..f llic christiaii IjaiU-r JAMIOS C. COGGINS. Wilson, X. C. Born near Ashevillf, N. C. March .'!, 1805; stu- dent at Milllgan (.'oIIckc, Tenn., IsSd SO. gradu- ating with A. B. dcgrci' ; sliidcnt Tnivt-rsity of niiiago l.S04-f>r. ; A. M. degree from Christian I'niversity, Hetiiaiiy College; I'll. 1). from Ameri- can I'lii versify of lliirriinun. 'I'enn. rrenclied two years fen- the' Christian 'I'ahei-nacle, Decatur, Ills. President Atlantic Christian (,'ollege. JOSEPH KEEVIL, 715 Humboldt St., Brooklyn N. Y. Born Wiltshire, England, Aug. 22, 1872; stu- dent at public schools in England and night schools in New York ; student at College of the Bible, graduating 1895. Preached for churches in Northern Kentucky 1893-99 ; missionary for A. C. M. S. at Uat Portage, Ontario, Canada, 1899- 1902. Minister for Gloversville, N. Y.. Church of Christ 1902-1903; minister for Second Church of Christ. Brooklyn, N. Y.. 1903 — . UICIIAIU) W. WALLACE, Cameron. Mo. Born near C()luml>ia. Ivy.. Nov. 7, 1877. Stu- ilent Kentucky University 1894-1901, graduating irom the College of the Bible in 1900, and from ihe College of Liberal Arts in 1901, with the de- gree of A. B. Minister First church. Meridian, .\Iiss., 1902-1903 ; became minister of the church at Cameron, Mo., September, 1903. rHT'RCHES LEWIS M. OMER, Asheville, X. (". Born in t'nion county. Ky , i ictober 23, 18.")!); student at Kentucky I in\ ci^i i .\ . graduating with degree of A. B. in IS'jn; minisier Clifton Forge. Va., 18'.IO-92; Tliird church. lUchmond Va., 189.3- 08. and Martinsville, Va.. isn:); Corresponding .Secretar.v Virginia Christian Missionary Soci- ciety 1804-98; missionary under C. W. B. M. at Monterey, Mex., lOOO-lOOl ; minister Asheville. North Carolina. I>1{. II. I). IIAUrKK. Kingston. N. C. Born near Bentonsville, .Tohnson county. N. C, May 4, 1847. Served eight months in Confederate Army. Student Kentucky University 1869-73; read dentistry in Lexington. Ky. : grnduated den- tal department T'nivcrsity Ti iinpssi c ; president North Carolina State Missiuiin i v Sncicty several vears ; state evangelist North Canilin.T one year. Pres. N. C. State Dental Society 18S4. Located in Kingston, N. C, since 1882. 39 OF CHRIST 593 ASHEVILLE, N. C, CHURCH. The above building is centrally located in one of the very best portions of the city, and was erected in 19()(l. It is of pressed brick, trimmed In limestone. It is neatly furnished, heated by a furnace, lighted by electricity, and has a seating capacity of 2.5(1. It has two beautiful memorial windows. THOMAS M. MYERS, .\shcvillc. X. ('. It..rn -:t. ri.iir. Ten 1.. May l-J. '^lO: entered Kciitn,k\ in April. IV • ;T. remained thci-,.^ r.; years : lias ■ n ached con- >r"nraiiy 'tlVir minister In a r iinr lai'co ci 1 ■ r known for his tire] \ss evanKt'lisli wo'r'k ;'' h'as' held 226 re- viv.-il nic ■1 injis and aiih (i in many oi ii'i s : baptized m.odo persons and received nearly IS many more into the fellowship of the church. CHURCHES OF CHRIST IIAKRY (JKANISON IIIKL, Iiidiiinnpolis, Ind. Horn in rinc.ii Ciiv. Ind., Sept. 15, 1874; grad- uated from liiuli scliiKils 1804; student Bethany Collese ISiilliT: A. i:. Hotlianv College in 1807"; minister at Ilclnou. Ind.. 1SII7-0S; minister Fer- gus Sti-cct chincli. ( 'niciiniufi. ()., 1898-19(10; gradunti' sliKlciit ('liir:m4 cated Oskal churches Adel, Altoon 1S81 ; duircl other ininist CORBIN, Neb. in county. O. ; moved n Union Army ; edu- preaclied to Iowa i'leasanl ville, Boone, ived to Heaver City in 1 S!!i:;, lias had no 111 INS'J. I IT twelve |ia|ier. preaching CHURCHES ZKNAS O. DOWARD, (Jrand Island, Neb., Born nf Mt. Moii-is. Ills., .Tune 19, 1866; stu- dent two viais :u Mt. Morris, Ills., College; one year at lOuickn, Ills., college; graduated from Iliram. ()., Col lege. 1894. Minister church at Uichwood. O.. 189.") : Lawrenceville church, Pitts- hurg. Penn.. 1896-98: First church. Grand Island, Neb., 1898 ; i)resident of Nebraska Christian Mis- sionary Society, 1901. .lOlIN WILLIAM HILTON, I'.i'lhnny (Lincoln) Neb. Born New York Cilv. N. V.. March 27, 186"; student at l":iiiiicl .JACKSON COrilER. I'.Drn I.inrolii counfy, :\Io., 1 8G4. Attended Trny W'l'^b Sc l 1 Ihrci' yoa I's ; Troy select school, tlin'i. yi.ars", t:ni;,'lil in siIimI school and country Frlimil six yais. rrcarlird liis first sermon at IIi>;liliri(l^'(', Ky ., wli. n I went y I wo ; preached at Montgomery lour. Odessa llircc, Desoto two, and Moberly one vcar. Held eleven protracted meet- ings at one churcb. liai)tizing 1,200. Organizes Bible readings in all his churches. OF CHRIST .JOHN G. M. LUTTENBERGER, St. Louis, Mo. Born in Augusburg, Germany. Educated in that country. Went to sea and served in the Navy. Attended Bethany College and united with the Church of Christ in 1891. Engaged in evan- gelistic work ; lectured ; wrote "Cameo's from a Treacher's Study." "A Christian or a Church Member — Which?" and other tracts in English and German language. Is now completing a special course in medicine and surgery. .JOHN D. McCLURE. Alliany. Mo. Born April 9. 184.">, in Kendall county. Illinois; is a son of Elisha and Nancy E. McClure. He uuiled with the Church of Christ, .June, 1871, and entered on the active work of the ministry in 1874: has organized a number of congrega- tions, and added to our fellowship between two and three thousand souls. He has been emi- nently successful as a debater, especially with the Slormons. CHURCHES OF CHRIST 597 NEWTON J. NICHOLSON, Stanberry, Mo. Born Star's Peak, N. C, Aug. 17, 18.">7 : stu- dent at Montezuma, Iowa. Began school teaching in his twentieth year. At the age of twenty- eight began ministerial life : student eighteen months in Correspondence Bible College, Kimberlin Heights, Tenn ; student two years in Stanberry Normal School. Minister for Ravenwood, Island City, Sheridan, Maysville, Tina, Pattonsburg, Sumner and Whitesville, Mo. ELDER W. C. ROGERS, Cameron. Mo. Born in Clinton county. C, .Tufle 10, 1828; was baptized Dec. 2r,, IsrX. Uv liis father. Gradu- ated at Bacon College 18.-)0; graduated at Beth- any College 1S.".2. Began preaching 1847 ; married Mary Elizabeth Garth .Tan. ."). 18.">8. Correspond- ing Secretary of the Ceneral Missionary Society of the Church of Christ the yo:u- 18G.")-6C. Dur- ing his ministry has l)aptized foui- or five thousand. Now living in Cameron, Mo. .T. K. LUCAS. Mariouville, Mo. Born near Wainsburg, Tenn., Feb. 26, 1831 ; reared in Ketucky, married and began preaching. Been preaching over fifty years. Has had four- teen public debates with such men as .Jacob Ditz- ler, D. B. Ray, Elder Hughey, and other men prominent in their respective organizations. Preached in several states, and been the means under God of bringing many into the church. Now at Marionville, Mo. J. CLARK WILLIAMS, Leora, Mo. Born PoseyvUle, Ind., .Tune 22, 187.">. Student 'rake University, DesMoines, la., graduating with degree of A. B. 1898. Ordained to the ministry at the age of sixteen; evangelist four years; preached five years for church, Gower, Mo. Now minister at Camden I'oint, Mo. Here is located the oldest Female College of the Churches of Christ of Missouri. JASPER HILL COFFEY, Albany, Mo. Born iloni-oe county. Ind., Aug. 6, 1838. Son of Lewis and Harriet E. Coffey ; obeyed the gospel at the age of fourteen ; student in Franklin Col- lege. 185r)-.58 ; Indiana University, 1850 ; .Junior class oration : set apart to the work of the min istr.v, .\uKust, 1860; has organized and strength- en.d iiKiny congregations, and added to our fel- 'owsliip near (5,000 souls. Was a member of tho Sii;iii:i ciii Society, and loves that order yet. MADISON A. HART, Fulton, Mo. Born Montgomery county, Ky., May 21, 1874. Graduate of College of the Bible and Kentucky University, Lexington, Ky. Degree A. B. from Kentucky University 1901. Student at Yale Uni- versity 1901-92. Minister church at Fulton, Mo.. 1902. ' .TUDGE J. A. ERWIN, Mayaguez, Porto Rico. Born Wayne Co., O., Nov. 26, 1850 ; a farmer's boy, educated in district and graded schools in neighborhood, with two years at Vermillion Col- lege. Haysviile, O. : practiced law from 1883-91 ; became a Christian and soon began to preach at \ alley Falls, Kan. : evangelist for Kansas State P.oard 1892-94 ; missionary to Porto Rico from March, 1898 to March, 1901 ; resigned and was appointed .Tiidsre of the District Court. .lOHN RICHMOND BLUNT, Richland, Mo. Born in Lake county, 111., Sept. 30, 1868; raised on a farm in Linn county. Mo. ; student Brook- tiekl College, Brookfleld, Mo., 1889-91 ; labored with Armour Packing Co., Kansas City, Mo.,1893- !»4 ; entered School of the Evangelists, Kimberlin Heights. Tenn.. 1894. and graduated in 1898. Evangelized in North Missouri two years; minis- ter Church of Christ, Richland. Mo.. 1901. CHURCHES OF CHRIST 001 RUSSELL B. BRINEY, Lexington, Mo. Born in Maysville, Ky., Sept. 1, 1875. Educated In Public Scliools of Kentucliy, Tennessee and Illinois : at tlie age of fifteen entered Kentuclcy University, graduating 1896 with degree of A. B. : 1897 with the degree of A. M. ; has English and clasical diploma from College of the Bible. Min- ister Kirksville, Ky., Amarillo, Texas. Monroe City, Mo., and Lexington, Mo. Spent eight months as state evangelist of Mississippi.. CRAYTON S. BROOKS, .lefterson City, Mo. Born Monroe county. Mo., March 8, 1868. Stu- dent at Kentucky University and College of the Bible, Lexington, Ky. ; graduate College of the Bible, Lexington, Ky. Minister at Frankford and Bowling (Jreen, Mo., 189,5-99: three following years at Xew London, and Mt. Zion. Mo. Preached at New London alone 1902 until called to Jefferson City, Mo., Sept. 1st of that year. ALBYN ESSON, Portland, Oregon. Born at Howell, Oregon, .January 1.3, 1866; student at College of the Bible, Lexington, Ky., graduating with class of 1893. Minister church at Cuba. 111., 189.'^-97 ; minister church, Mon- mouth. Oregon. 1897 1901 : minister Rodney Ave- nue church. Portland, Oregon. 1901. President Oregon Cliristian Missionary Convention, 1902. J. FLETCHER GHORMLEY, Portland, Oregon. Born Monroe, Wis.. .Tuly 16. 18.51. Student at Eureka College. III., graduating with degree A. B., 1882 : A. M. 1S85 ; D. 1). Eugene Divinity School, Eugene. Oregon. 1902. Last ministry in Middle West, Davenport, la.. 1892. Evangelist California io...> ; evangelist Montana. Minister First church, Portland, Oregon seven years. 802 (^UriJCHES FRANK W. ALLEN, Columbia, Mo. Son of Mr. and Mrs. Albert Allen. Lexington. Ky. Took A. B. and A. M. degrees at Bethany College. W. Va. : minister at Tully. N. Y., Leaven- worth. Kan., Lexington, Iluntsville, Fulton, Han- nibal. Chillicothe, Mo. and Stanford, Ky. Pre- sided over Female Orphan School, Camden Point, Mo., and Woodland College. Independence. Mo. One of the founders and for six years president of what is now William Woods College, Fulton, Mo. ROLAND A. NICHOLS, Worcester, Mass. Born Shalersville, O., Aug. I, IHCr, ■ student at lliram College, Hiram, O., graduating with degree A. B. 1894 ; State Evangelist for Eastern Ohio 1894-9.J ; General Evangelist IHOi; ; minister First Church of Christ, Worce.ster. Mnss.. LS07-1901 ; minister Union church. Chicago, amalgamating It with West Side cliuicli, foniiiug .Tackson Boule- vard Church of ciirisi liiiiu: minister High- land Street clmn li, \V,,i-,rsl.M-. .Mass., 1903. OF CHRIST WILLIAM BROOKS TAYLOR, Ionia, Mich. Born Mason county, Ky.. March 28, 18G.T ; stu- dent at National Normal Universitv, 188.") : Ken- tucky University and College of the Bible 1887-93 ; University of Chicago 1894-9.^): minister at Rud- dels Mills and Indian Creek, Kv., IsOo ii:!: North Side. Chicago, church. 1894-l!Hiii : Sii|ii .iC Mis- sions, Chicago 19(1(1-1902; minisin- loni.i, Mich.. 1902: member State Board of Ulinnis .Missions 1.S!).-)-1902 : Pres. State Board Mich. Mis. 1903. REUBEN W. BLUNT. Harris, Mo. Born near Brookfield, Mo., July 29, 1873. Stu- dent Brookfield College and School of Evangelists, Kimberlin Heights, Tenn., 1894-98, graduating 1898. Evangelizing in Linn, Livingston, Sullivan, Mercer, and Putnam counties. Mo., 1898-1901, to- gether with .T. R. Blunt; held thirty protracted meetings with over .^>0() additions ; mininster Hum- phreys church 1899-1901; Harris 1900-1903. CHrRCHES JOIIX T LOCKIIAirr. Nevada, Mu, Born Sheboygan county, Wis., May 24, 1850. Student of Kentucky University 1873 ; student of Bethany College, W. Va., 1877 ; graduated In Na- tional Scliool of Elocution and Oratory 1882. State evangelist of Texas 1800: minister Greenville. Tex., 1891-93; Nevada. Mo., l.s!i(;-07 : evangelized in the states of Texas. Missouri, Illinois, Iowa. Indiana, Ohio, Kansas. Colorado and Tennessee with much sucess. Chaplain 2nd Regiment Nation- al Guards of Missouri. .1. E. DAVIS, Stanberry, Mo. Born at Winterset. la., July 23, 1877: reared in Daviess county. Mo. : graduated from Winston High School in 1898, valedictorian of class : from Central Christian College with degree of Ph. B. in 1901. Post-graduate work at Drake Univer- sity. Minister of churches at Wilcox. Osborn. and Perrin, Mo., 1899-1901 : minister of church al P;rinceton, Mo., 1901-1903; minister of church at Stanberry, Mo., 190.3 — . OF CHRIST G03 JAMES MONROE VAN HORN. Worcester, Mass. Born, Malvern, O., Feb. 17, 1849; educated at Hiram and Alliance Colleges : received the degree of M. A. from Bethany College, also M. A. and LL. D. from Hiram College. All his public life has been spent as minister at Can- field. Mineral Ridge, Wellsville. Ravenna and War- ren Ohio ; Chester and Birkenhead. F;ngland, and Worcester, Mass. J. II. IIARDIX, Boston, Mass. Born near Bedford, Trimble county, Ky., Nov. -•1, 1848. Educated country schools. Kentucky University, and Missouri University. Been preach- ing for thirty-three years. First charge, Colum- bia, Ky. ; second charge, Madison. Ind. Has been president of Christian University and Eureka Col- lege ; Corresponding Secretary Missouri Christian Co-operation and of American Christian Mission- ary Society. 604 CHUKCnES II. A. DENTON. Warrensburg. Mo Born Hillsboro, Kv., .Taunary 11, 1867. Stu- dent College of the Bible. Lexington, Ky.. 1887- SS; student Willamette University, 1895-07: A. B. Richmond College 1898: A. M. Richmond Col- lege. lOOii; minister church Warrensburg. Mo.. 1899. .T. .!. LIMERICK, Carrollton, Mo. Born in Richmond. Mo., Feb. 4. 18GG. Edu- cated at the Richmond High School: united with the Church of Christ in his seventeenth year; began his work in the ministry in 1887. Since which time he has been constantly engaged in regular and evangelistic work, with reasonably good success, having brought into the fold of ("hrist about five thousand persons. Was married in 1888; author of "Gospel in Chart and Sermon." OF GHRIST CHURCH, WARUENSBUKG, MO. Organized Jan. 11. 18G6 ; present house of wor- ship erected 1889 : seating capacity 1,400 : mem- bership 700: value property .$2.5,000. Ministers in their order : Uavid Nation. Geo. W. Longan, .Tohn R. Reavis. .7. M. Tennison. J. W. Monser, .1. H. Foy, .T. H. Hughes. .Tno. A. Brooks. J. A. Lord, Sam McDanicl. A. W. Davis, J. J. Morgan. H. A. Denton, prcsiMit minister since 1899. MARSHALL M. GOODE, St. .Joseph, Mo. Born in Macoupin county. Ills.. Oct. 14, 1838; educated in public schools ; preached for churches in Macoupin. Morgan, Cass and Sangamon coun- ties, Illinois, 18fi2-7(> : minister church, at Peters- burg, 111., 187G-18S1; minister First church, St. .loseph. Mo., March 1881-98. At present min- ister Wyatt Park church. St. .Toseph, Mo. CHURCHES OF CHRIST JOHN H. CRUTCHEE, Brunswick, Mo. Educated in the public schools of Harrison Co., Ky., Grundy's Business College. Covington, Ky., and Kentucky Tniversity : Rraciuale fiom the last institution — from Bible Colhse in l.s7:i: from Lib- eral Arts College in 1.S.S9. I'reaclied fcji- following churches: Waco. Texas. New Albany. Ind., Bowling Green. Ky., Brunswtck. Mo. JOSIAH W. DAVIS, Kirksville, Mo. Born in Clay county, Ind., Oct .">. 1S40. Son if Dr. George W. Davis; self-educated. Teacher, farmer. Captain in U. S. Army three years. ■ 'reaching thirty years, mostly in Missouri ; three thousand converts. Married Miss C. M. Vanhou- rln. of Vermillion, Ills. Has an educated family I f nine children, lature four years. Member of Missouri Legis- .lOIIN \V. CIXJCINS, .IK., Kansas City. Mo. \sbeville. N. C. : student Newton ,\cademv, N. C. two years; Mars llill Conege, N. year; .MilliKaii rdlli'ue, ■I'cim,, two vears, 'niveisity. .M.)., four years. Mln- Mo.. three years; minister Odessa, 'MKi. Forced by ill health to give up ministry. Now student Kansas City Den- illege. Kansas City, Mo. 60G CHURCHES DAVIS ERRETT, Salem. Oregon. Born In Palmyra. Mo., Aug. 14, 18.13. Reared in Paynesville, Mo; attended the public schools and seminary of that place ; took a course in Kentucky T'liiversity ; studied law; spent several vcais in jnunialism. I'.i'iran preaching in Omaha, Xrl... iss's, niiil.M ilic .-luspices of the A. C. M. S. \\'.'is Slate r.ililr Schii.il Evangelist of Nebraska lsMi;i2. Xiiw iiiiiiisic'i- First church. Salem, Ore. Itl^oAl>\vAV cm i!cii, sei>ai,ia. mo. OF CHRIST ROBERT WOODS CLYMER, Scranton, Pa. Born liOck Haven. I'a.. .lune 22. 1868. Gradu- ate of State Normal School 1889 ; principal of high school 1891-02; A. B. Butler College, Uni- versity of Indianapolis, ISOO; minister Seventh church. Indianapolis. ISOfi-OO; minister First church, Scranton, Pa., 1S!)!I — . KKANCIS L. COOK. Sedalia, Mo. liorn Olathe. Kansas. Aug. 27. 1865. Been preacliiiif; nine years. First charge, Helena, .Mont.; second chnriic. Corvallis. Mont. First state sdiifi evangelist in Kansas and Montana; was assiieiate minister witli II. O. Breeden, Des Moines, Idwa. and with .lames S. Myers, Sedalia, Mo.; was located in Sedalia eight years: built the East Broadway church. Began work in Salida, Colo., Feb. 1, 1004. CIIUKCIIES Ob" CnRTST FRANCIS MALLETTE BIDDLE, Meyersdale, Pa. Born in Cincinnati, O., Aug. 1, 1S62 ; baptized 1873. Educated in the Cincinnati schools and Bethany Cullege. receiving from the latter the •degree of A. M. Practiced law in Cincinnati ■eleven years, and has been preaching in Somerset county. Penn.sylvania, since January, isris. hav- ing been over four years with the Meyersdale and Jvew Centerville churches. F. A. BRIGHT, I'ittsburg, Pa. Born lUu ton. Ohio. .June 5, 1867 ; graduated at llirara College with A. B. degree in .June. 1892: four years with churches of Mercer county. Pa. ; minister at Beatrice. Xeb.. ,July. 1S96 to Septem- ber. aSli'.i ; Corresponding Secretary N. C. M. S, Aug. IS'.is: minister I'ainesville. ().. Sept.. 1S99; received Master degree from Hiram College, Jtme 19(1(1. r;en. Evangelist Western Pa., Sept., 1903. WARREN E. HAYDEN, Edinburg, Pa. Bom Deertield. O., May 20, lS3,i. Educated Hiram. Ohio, and Williams. College. Mass. Been preaching furty-two years. Baptized at fourteen : began [ircMching at twenty, ordained at twenty- six. Minister at West Rupert. Vt.. Oaabury, Ct.. Central church, Philadelphia, Washington, John- stown, Bellefonte. I'a., Canton, O., and other points. Published book on Church Polity in CHARLES C. COWOILL, Carnegie, Pa. anipshire countv, W. Va.. Feb. (!. 1872, •r..m Bethany College. W. Va.. 1901, urches and labors 1901. Married ( )• Wellsbur;;. .vhile in college for the , I'nicm. West Liberty. I. West Virginia. Began hurch. Carnegie, Pa,, July 1901, to Miss Cora P. Hukill, of 608 (CHURCHES OF CHRIST JOHN WRKillT IIOLSAPPLB, 'ireenville, Texas. Born and reared in Calloway county, Ky. ; left home at sixteen : worked way through school ; ordained Briensburg, Ky., Dec. 188.3; evangelized for South Kentucky Christian Missionary and Sunday School Association lSS4-8."'>; preached Ben- ton, Ky.. 188.5-86; Caseyville. Kv.. 1887; Benton again 1888 ; Cisco and Abilene, Texas, 1889 ; evan- gelized again for S. Kentucky C. M. and S. S. A. (;. K. I'.KRKV, Portland, (li-c;;nii. Born in WashingtI.I1'S. Deceased. Augusta, (Ja. rii;iii|is. iiiinister of tile I'"irst Cliureli. i; -^ia. died of lieart fail\ii- i De . I'm:;, alter an illness of Iml Iwn days, ne of tlie most promising cjf our young e ministi'y. He was a graduate of Hetli- LTe and lal<>r of I'nion Tlieological Sem n Vrprk <"\[\. from wliieh institution he with disi inclion. He was minister urili at Welisliurg. W. Va., Oreenpoint, N, v.. assistant to B. B. Tyler at West I Str('<'t. Ne\y York Citv, South I'ros- n... Kansas City. :\Io.. Fulton, Mo., and iMiiiii.y his ministry at the South I'luiicli. K.insas City, an elegant stone yas imitIimI. The First Church at Au- 1,. |ii-.is|ii'i I'd greatly under liis labors, tlian iiuadrupled its missionary offer- ig his niiiiistiy, lie loyed to give ad- )!■ our Mission.! I y Sorii'ties whenever 1 was a s|ie( ial rli.nnpion of our Church Work. lie u;ive I lie address at Min- ai tlie Naiioiial Conveiiiion on Church Inslilulrs nndei- tlie .-iiisiiices of that V meal li^lil li.-is i;(.iie out. and thou- pi-oide will miss his gl.id smile and his ristian dis|iosii ion. .May the comforling of the Holy S|)irit be with his young his two 111 lie children. K.\l. riU KCH, AUSTIN ^'.||^ .lames William ijOwlier, minister, is one of the most It is of light gray 1 in Orange county. In..., Nov. 29, 186.") ; ited from Normal College. Mitchell. Ind., student in Kentucky University 1890-92; •d Miss Florence Scott. Greenville, Texas, minister Whiteslioro, Denton Manor, and •, Texas ; entered evangelist work in 1900. .IA.Mi:S WILLIAM I.OWBFIJ, Austin, Texas. Born in Kentucky. Aug. :?0, 1,S47 ; A. B.. A. M. 'niversity of Indianapolis; postgraduate student II ICastern I'ni vei-si I ies liye .\i'ars: I'hD S\racuse 'niversity.; S. ('. 1 >, I'niyersiiy ot W.iosi.r; ,-lass- ■al-Biblical graduate Kentucky mivnsii.v : leach- r from common school to rresidcni ol College nd Ilniversily (Miancellor ; minister riitsliurg and Icranton. I'a.. Louisyille and raducali. Ky.. Fort Vorth and Austin. Texas. ( ((luntv. Kv.. October 24, 187."i. ami s;-ni(liinttMi fi-(.iii tlic ('..liege of the Bible. Lexington. Ky.. in .Tune. IIMU. For thir- teen months he was minister of the Church of Christ at .Tamestown. Ohio; resigning this work, he entered Texas Christian University in .January, 190:i, and jiiadualcs in .lune. 11MI4. 612 CHT'RCHES KDWAKD V. SI'ICER, Ladonia, Texas. Born. Ghent, Ky., June 13, 1865 ; student Ken- tucky T'niveisitv and Bible College, Lexington, Ky., and Centre College, Danville, Ky.. 188.5-1893. Degree of A. B. Centre College 1892, and A. B. Kentucky University 1893 : Classical Course, Bible College, 18'.)3. Degree of A. M. Centre College 1893. Minister, .Tetferson Street Church, Louis- ville. Kv., 1894-.T; Selma, Ala.. 1896-1900; Rich- mond. In«l., 1901-02; Ladonia, Texas, 1003. .TTTLIAN THOMAS YACEU. LafJriinge. Ky. Born, LaGrange, Kentucky, October 21, 1873. Educated at Funk Scniininy. I,:i(;riuigc. Ky. As- sistant Cashier of Tli.' (HiHimiii I'.ank : connec'ted with said bank since I'l'luiiary, 1s:i'J. Altorney at law; deacon in the Cburcli t,{ Chiist. OF CHRIST WM. .1. WIUCHT. Washington, D. C. Born, Hubbard, Ohio, 1865 ; reared Sharon, Pa., where attended schools, worked in iron works, clerked, taught school, kept books ; Bethany Col- lege 1887-91. graduated B. A. ; married SalUe .Janette Harris, Flushing Ohio, 19(i2; preached Mt. Healthy, O., and Fergus St.. Cincinnati ; in- dependent evangelist 1895-96 ; State Evangelist for Md. and D. C, organizing churches in Wash- ington, Baltimore, etc. JOEL WOODFORD YAGER, LaGrange. Ky. Born, Henderson. Kentucky, April 15, 1867. Educated at Funk Seminary, LaGrange, Ky. Cashier of The Oldham Bank, having been con- nected with this institutliin for fourteen years. A deacon in the Church c.f cinisi for several years, and at present eldei' in I be same church. crirRciiES OF cukikt 013 J. E. GORSUCH, Memphis, Teun. The subject of this sketch was born in Viroquo, Vernon county. Wisconsin. Attended the common and high schools and then clerked for some time. Graduated from the Bible College. Lexington. Ky., in the class of 1901. Preached two years at Bells, Alamo and Crockett Mills. Tenn. Is now serving the Third Church of Memphis. Tenn. .TOUN W. B. SMITH. Winchester, Ky. Born August 30, 1847. Estill county, Ky. : edu- cated at Hamilton and Waters & Walling Colleges. Been preaching for twenty-eight years : first charge Philadelphia. Tenn. : second cliniRo Morgan Sta- tion. Ky. : now located on a fiirrii on account of his wifc-s fiiilins lieallh. Has siivcti back to the church every dollar ever received for preaching. .TOE SHELBY RILEY, Minco. I. T. Born Caldwell. Texas. December (!. 1S6S: stu- dent University of Texas l, 1S71. Is now a member of the church at Peru. Has been an elder for thirty years. Has given largely to all calls. 614 CHURCHES W. L. DUDLEY, Oranda, Va. Born Tazewell county, Va., November 3, 1866 ; graduated from Milligan College, Tennessee, with degree of A. B. 1892 ; received degree of A. M. from same institutio)i 1900. Married June 13, 1894. Preacher for Church of Christ. Ronceverte, W. Va., 1893; established Oranda Institute, Oran- da, Va., 1895 ; preached for Walnut Springs church 1894 until present time. THOMAS JEFFERSON STONE, ratti, Virginia. Born Carroll county, Virginia, April 13, 1830 ; educated under tutor. Married Miss Mary Vaughan 1851. United with M. E. church 1852 ; entered ministry : united with Church of Christ 1866 ; continued ministerial labors ; was many years evangelist in South Piedmont, Va. ; baptized "more than two thousand persons during ministry. Died, Patti, Va., April 13, 1903. OF CHRIi^T D. PENNINGTON, Taylor, Texas. Born in Jasper county. Mo., in 1838, and obeyed the gospel under the preaching of Carroll KendriclJ in 1860, and in 1864 he began to preach, and un- der his pioneer labors many hundreds accepted Christ ; as a result there are now at least 14 preachers in the field. For thirty years he preached at great sacrifice incessantly without the hope of fee or reward in this world. JOSEPH K. OSRORN, Crumbo, Lee County, Va. Born Carroll county, Virginia, April 5. 1860: educated Mountain City. Tenn. Been preaching eight years. First charge Lee county, Virginia ; second charge Harlan county, Kentucky; now- located at Crumbo, Va. W. R. CTTNNIXdHAM. Ritzville. Wash. Born near Clintonville. Hourbon county. Ky., April 14, 1834. He made the good confession under John T. Johnson, at North Middletown, December 10, 185.5. Was a student at Bethany College. Began preaching May. 1870. Has always been aggressive, hence has held several religious discussions. Has immersed a great number. With his wife and three children now lives at Ritzville. Wash. Borr K. K. DUNLAr, Seattle, Wash. Springfield. III.. January 27, 18.50; student College of the Bible, Ijexington. Kv.. grad- uating 1882. Minister Kv. State Board in Carter county 1877-8: Cantrall, III., 1878-80; Washburn, 111., 1882-6; Mattoon. 111., 1886-7; missionary Deer Lodge and Bozeman. Montana. 1887-1801; Seattle First church 1801-04; state evnugelist of Washington 1804-6. Prohibition cnndidate for Gov. 1896 and 1000; Prohibition evangelist 1001. .irnsoN r.KowN. Peck. Idaho. Born Summerside. P. E. Island. March 4, 1855 ; educated, Bethany and Michigan State Universities. P.een preaching twenty-three years. Minister Bur- tun and Summer, Mich. Has been minister of several important churches. Prefers evangelistic work. Has organized several churches ; held sev- eral debates with Seventh Day Adventists ; 75, 80, 100 and as high as 226 have been converted in his meetings. 10. K. DAVIDSON, Ritzville. Wash. Born in Ohio ; reared in Missouri years of age went to NcIirasUa, ' taught the faith of the K">^pcl Uv Coiifessed Christ and was iiMptizcd Alester. Ind. Ter., November. l.s:i:; bis ministry in the spi-ing of l.s! taught his mother nnd oldest sister Lord more perfectly and baptized t Ritzville. eighteen lie was Wilson. Hiih Mc- iiimenced 'bat fall ly of the Now at 616 CHURCHES OF CHRIST CHURCH AT CROCKETT MILLS, TENN. Built in 1882 and dedicated by J. B. Inman, wlio served it faithfully for two years. J. F. Robertson built the church and has always been a staunch supporter of it. It is ever ready to assist in all our missionary enterprises. F. ROBERTSON. Crockett Mills, Tenn. Born Martin county, N. C, April 16 18.34. Came to Tennessee at the age of nine, since which time has lived in West Tennessee. Obeyed the gospel under the i)reaching of J. B. Inman. His ears are ever open to the cries of the needy. His faith and love for the Master are shown by his devo- tion to His service and his many deeds of charity, believing "it is more blessed to give than to re- ceive." March IG University ■. R., A. B. Normal Uni acting vice ■ 1!)()1 ; pres l!l(tl-in02 : 'irst church .1. B. INMAN, Deceased. Born in Robeson county, N. C, Dec. •'). 1S50. Died in New Orleans, La., .Tune 7, 1889. A suc- cessful teacher and most faithful preacher. It afforded him great happiness to tell the sweet story of the Cross and win souls to Christ. His life," though short, was rich with good deeds. His death was triuiiipliaut. Uuowiug that an abundant entrance awaited hiiu in tlie everlasting CHURCHES UOBI5KT STEWART, Knoxville, Tenn. Born ^Yellin^tton county. Ontario, Canada. Student ('(illcsiate Institute, Guelph, Ontario. Canada, isiil '.i.!. matriculating for Toronto I'nl- versity ; stiuicnt Kentucky University 189.3-08 : graduating lioni the College of the Bible and from the College of Liberal Arts with degree of A. B. Married Bertha Florence Bage. Toronto. Canada. Nov. 2. 1808. Minister Park Avenue church, Knoxville. Tenn.. 1808-1904. SILENA MOORE HOLMAN, President Tennessee Woman's Christian Tem- perance Union. Kayetteville, Tenn. Born .Tuly 9, 1850, near Decherd, Tenn. Be- gan teaching at fourteen, and taught ten vears. Was married .Tan. .5, 187r>, to Dr. T. P. Holman. Entered W. C. T. U. work in 1877. Was elected State Presid(>nt in 1809. The work took on new life from the first under her leadership, the mem- bership being (piadrupled in less than four years. OF CHRIST 617 R. P. MEEKS, Henderson, Tenn. Born near Stantonville, Tenn., Sept. 18, 1849. Stiidciu at Mars Hill. Ala, and Bethany College, W. \a., ISTl ^.'i. Has preached regularly since IsT.s; West Tennessee evangelist several years; principal Bible Department of West Tennessee Christian College 1889-0.3. Now general evan- gelist. Author of a book of sermons, "At the Feet of Jesus." W. I,. SWINNKY. WcallHTlc.nl, Texas. Born February 17, 18lil. Baptized by .T. Lincoln. August 22, 1881, at Florence, Texas. Minister for the Florence congregation from 1892 to 1.S07. Teacher and manager Academic Depart- mciU of Lockney Christian College during sessions lit 180.I 1900 and 1000-1001. Has preached the •laitli once delivered to the saints" extensively in Texas, New Mexico and Oklahoma. 618 CHURCHES JOSEPH LUTIIEK GREENWELL, West Point, Miss. Boi-n at Owenton, Owen county, Ky., Aug. 4, 1878. (ii-aduated from the College of the Bible, Lexington. Ky., .Tune, lOO.S. Minister of the church at West I»oint. Mississippi. WILLIAM CONRAD MAUPIN, .lohnson. City, Tenn. Born near Charlottesville, Virginia. June 8, 1840. Student of Boon's Creek Institute, East Tennessee. Failed to graduate on account of rebellion. United with Church of Christ 18.^)9. Ordained to minis- try Aug. 11, 1867; preached over much of Ten- nessee. Southwest Virginia, Western North Caro- rlna, Kentucltv, and Northern Missouri. Minister at Johnson Citv five years. w!iil<' cliiirch was be- ing built. Now preaching for Boon s Cicck church. OF CHRIST W. W. PHARES, Jackson, Miss. Born Jackson, La., Dec. 2.5, 1873. Studied in public schools, later in Add-Ran University ; taught school in Texas and Lousiana two years : minister church at Fayette, Miss., three years ; Dyersburg. and Newbern, Tenn., five years ; recording secre- tary Tenn. Christian Missionary Convention, 1902 ; Corresponding secretary and state evangelist Mis- sissippi Christian Misionary Convention, 1903. WM. STANLEY, Coleman, Texas. Born in Kentucky 1832 ; educated Hanover Col- lege, Indiana ; graduated Louisville Law Univer- sity 1854. Practiced law ten years. City Atty. Newport, Ky., and Leavenworth, Kan. Four years Confederate Army as Captain 6th Ky., and Assist- ant Judge Advocate General, staffs of Generals Johnston and Hood. Preaching since 1870, prin- cipally Versailles, Harrodsburg, Cynthiana, Hop- kinsville, Danville and Glasgow, Ky. CHURCHES OF CHRIST 619 .1. W. HARRIS, I'lymouth, Miss. Horn Aug. 25, 1837. Christian county, Ky. Moved to Mississippi 18.51 ; obeyed tlie gospel is.'i.'?; attended schools in Mississippi, and two ses- siniis of Bethany College, 18.59-61. In Confeder- nlc army three years; ordained 1865. Has preached In various parts of Mississippi to do Kood. and taught, farmed, and surveyed to support his farailv. .JOHN M. COCKRILL, Parker Kansas. Born in Kentucky, April, 14, 1862: educated in the public schools of Kentucky and accepted Christ when a boy; moved to Kansas with his par- ents in 1882, and was ordained a minister of the Church of Christ in 1890; has preached at Fontana, Mound City, Richland and Linville. Kas., and is minister of the Parker church. Is a close student and follower of the meek and lowly .Tesus. 1). R. HARDISON, (Joliad, Texas. Born I^asea, Tenn., August 10, 1860 ; educated at public and private schools, Okland Acad- emy, and Mars Hill College. Moved to Texas in 1893 to take charge of Hope Institute. Italy, as principal. Preached for the congregation that met in the chapel four years. Resigned to take the churches at Beeville and Goliad, in 1897. Principal Goliad city schools, and minister church Goliad, Texas. NELSON ARTHUR STULL, Kansa.s. Born Williamsport, I'a., Oct. 8, 186."); graduat- ed Burlington, la.. College and High School 1885 ; Drake University B. A. 1886 ; Garfield University M. A. 1888 ; principal and minister Highland, Kas., 1889-90; minister Troy. Ks., 1891; supt. and min- ister Lincoln. Ks., 1892 04; professor Ootner Univ. 1894-97; minister llastings. Neb., 1898; principal and minister Trov l,so<)-19(i(); in Kurope in 1900; minister and supt. Hill City, Kansas, 1903. 620 CHURCHES OF CHRIST CHAKLKS W. JOPRON, Los Catos, Cal. Born Nicdlaus. Cal., March 9, 1869; graduated Pierce College, ('alifornia. 1888 with degree B.S. ; taviffht scliciol one year: graduated Bethany Col- lege. W. 1892. with degree A. B. : married ileorgia V>. Moore. Yuba City. Cal.; in Cal., minis- ter at Jladi.son 2 years, Capay 1 year, Los Gatos s years : president Sunday School Association IViiiO-:^. and recording secretary State Board of Missions 1002-4. JOHN MOUCAN TALLEY, ftica. Miss. Born Linton, Tenn.. May IP., 1867. Student in Public Schools at T nioii city, Tenn., graduating 1887: served apprentiiisliip in the Furniture Factories from isss to ls!i2: began preaching in Mi-. ! iiM I I'f. 1>'!'2. State Secretary of Missi-. ' 1. I iiioii from ISit.") to 1900. Came 'to pn-' ii HI 1.1 Ml l;ilH,r November 20, 1900. FRANK \Y. EMERSON, Bethany, Neb., Born Keithsburg. 111.. .July 16, 1871 : taught school in Nebraslia 1889-90; student at Cotner T'niversity, Lincoln, Neb ; minister church Bur- lington, Iowa, 1893-94-95 ; Valparaiso, Neb., 1806: Plainview, Neb., 1897; Seneca. Kan., 1898: Holton. Kansas, 1899. First church, Topeka. Kan., 1900-1901-1902. Prohibition candidate for Oovernor of Kansas, 1002. National Prohibition Lecturer 10ii:h. TYRON LUMPKIN YOUNG, Water Valley, Miss. Born in Walton cotintv. Walnut Grove, Ga., April 27, l.'^72. Student at College of the Bible, Lexington, Ky.. LS02, graduating 1896. Preached one year in Missouri, one year in Georgia; taught school one yeai- ; in 1900 preached at Columbus, Miss.: 10O110O2 lived in Jackson, Miss., preach- ing lor four clmn hes : minister for church at Water Valley, Miss., lOO.S. CIirR(^HES OF CHRIST 621 C. S. \VA('HTi:i>I„ Muncie, Ind. Born in Springfield. ().. 1S.!7. and removed to Muncie. Ind., in 1830; with tlie exception of two years he has lived in Muncie and has grown up with the city. In the year ISTiJ lie acepted Christ and was made a member nf the First Church under the good teachlns; and preaching of his be- loved friend and brother. \V. \V. Witmer. and since that he has been in chisc toucli with the prosperity of the chur " C. L. TIinUJOOD. Pittsburg, I'a. Born London. Eng.. Sept. L'!). Is.'iC. Educated Carleton College. Melhiniriic Aust r.i I ia : Kentucky University College nf nii.l I'.il.le. IsTT^L'': Oeeloug and Ballarat, Aiis. 1 sv:; insT; MellMMinie T'niversity, 1 8.SS-1 S!li i ; (le.Mee. fhi., Is'.H ; Centnil Pittsburg, Pa., since IS'll'. Married Miss Net- tie Kensel. Lexington. Ky., who at Geeloug. Vic- toria, organized first Christian Endeavor Society in Australia, in 188:!. ELIAS BENTON WARE. Ilealsburg, Cal. Biu-n. Piatt county, Missouri. 184:? : came to Caly 1852 ; was baptized 1858 : attended Heralds- burg Academy 1857-59 : ordained to ministry 1871. Elected first President of State Board of Missions 1881); editor and proprietor of Christian Church \rws 1882-87 ; State Evangelist 1888-1894. n. R. PICKENS, Tyler, Texas. Born Monroe county, Ky.. Oct. 20. 1 S."!8 ; edu- caliMl at Temperance hall and High School. Mor- ^'niilieht. Ky., and Bible College, Lexington; lir.'.iclied for 25 years; evangelized in Southwest Ky., pnaching In T'nion. Henderson, liaviess. Mc- Lean. Webster and Ho|)kins coimlics; minister Lawreticeliurg, Ky. : minister Valdosla. (Ja. ; El- lenton. S, ('. ; Athens. Ga. : Llano. 'I'exas. Now located at Tyler. Texas. 622 CHURCHES OF CHRIST HORACE G. WKAVER, Reading, I'a. Third son of Emanuel and Cliarlotte Weaver ; born in Lancaster county, Pennsylvania ; received ministerial training at Schuylkill Seminary and Chicago Bible Institute ; ordained in Congrega- tional church at Chicago 1894 ; united with the Church of Christ in 1896, and became member of Vermont Avenue church, Washington, D. C. ; organized church at Reading. 1897 ; first organi- zation in county. Married Mary E. Hanna 19 E. H. MANI.EV, I'ittshurg, I'a. Born Canton, Ta., .Tuly 18.^8; raised on farm : attended liiKb Sf liool Canton and Bethany College, season of 1.S82-83: married Oct. C. 1880. BeKan preaching Pembroke, N. Y., 188:i. Went to I'ittsburg .Tune, 190.'?; last two preced- ing ministries, Howard. Pa., six years, and Al- toona. Pa., four and a half years. E. A. ITIBLER. Johnstown, Pa. Born in Ashtabula county, Ohio, 1872. Student at different Normal Schools until 1892 ; taught in public schools one year ; student at Hiram Col- lege 189.'?-9(! ; minister church, under State Mis- sionary Society, at Homestead, Pa., 1896-98. Mar- ried to Miss Margaret Magill, September, 1898. Minister First church, Johnstown, Pa., since Oc- tober, E. LEE PERRY, Indiana, I'a. Horn Homer, N. Y., June 1.5, 1869 ; student at Bethany College, W. Va., graduating with de- gree of A B. 1893. Minister church at Wam- pum, Pa., 189.S-9.''> ; minister First church at Al- toona. Pa., 189,5-96 : taught in public schools of Allegheny, county, N. Y., 1896-1900. Called as minister of church, Indiana, Pa., 1901, which po- sition he still holds. CHURCHES PETER VOGEL Somerset, I'a. Born near Butler. I'a., Sept. 4. 1841. Roman Catholic until July 4, 18.^0. Graduated Eureka, 111., 1866 ; A. M. 1881 : married Maud M. Dins- more Oct. 11, 1866. Ordained 1864. Minister till fall 1887, also establishing and restoring thir- teen churches ; court stenographer since, with irregular preaching. Published "Sabbath Dis- cussion," and "Tale of Pioneer Church." WILLIAM H. BRTINSON, St. Stephens, S. C. Born Holly Hill, S. C, April 18, 1876: stu- dent at Kimberlin Heights, Tenn., graduating with class of 1898. Minister for the Branclivillc church 1808. for the Russellville church and teacher in public schools 1809 — . OF CHRIST 623 JOSEl'lI A. JOYCE, McKeesport, Pa. Born Jackson. O., Aug. 4, 1867 : early days on the farm near Paola, Kan. ; entered Bethany Col- lege, 1801 ; minister Ravenswood, W. Va.. 1895- 97 ; studied at Ohio University, Athens, O., and minister 1898 : minister at McKeesport, Pa., 1899- 1903 ; also elected Financial Secretary Western Pennsylvania Christian Missionary Society 1900, and Corresponding Secretary 1901. M. B. INGLE, Medicine Lodge, Kansas, Born in Ohio, Oct. 14 18(!4. Educated Indi- anapolis Classical School. Been preaching fifteen years. State Evangelist of South Carolina. State Evangelist of Florida. Minister Jacksonville, Pla., Columbia, S. C. Worked in Kansas five years. State Evangelist of South Carolina secone time. Now in general evangelistic work. 524 CHURCHES ALBERT S. M. l>ABNi:Y, Union City, Tenn. Born Cadiz, Ky., of Virginiaa parentage. Father dying was reared by Christian mother. Tools Bache- lor and Master degrees at Bethany and Hiram Col- leges ; Doctor of medicine, Cleveland, O. Professor of Greek and Mental and Moral Philosophy and later President of Kentucky Classical and Business College. I'rincipal of Duffield School, Detroit, Mich. As minister he has served congregations in Ohio, Colorado, Tennessee and Kentucky. EDWARD EVRRKTT IIOLLINGWORTH, Columbia, S. C. Born Freeport, Pa., April 1871. Converted 1878; graduate Normal course in Bil)le School Teaching and Methods. Singer, inusicnl direcloi-, composer: pupil of Smith, I'.owni.nn and Hrociiliui. Author of "Fragments" (poems). ( 'cmtrihutor to Chrintian Century. Southern EvarificJiat and other religious papers. Specially interested in Bible school and Y. P. S C. E. work ; organizer of eighteen Christian Endeavor Societies. OF CHRIST E. J. FENSTIOKMACIIER. Charleston, S. C. Parents were Joseph and Jemima, nee Angle- man. Fenstermacher ; born Dec. 9, is.")9, Mont- gomery county, Ohio; converted 1881, at Mt. Hyrd, near Milton, Ky. ; superintendent of Bible school 1882-87 ; entered College of the Bible 1887 class of 1890 ; while student preached for Hinton, Ky., and Mulberry, O. : 1890 94. Clintonville, Corinth .and Bethlehem churches, Ky. ; 1895-97, Millersburg, Ky. ; 190.'?, minister Charlston, S. C. W. M. TAYLOR, Chattanooga, Tenn. Son of J. W. Taylor, Manufacturer, Cave, Tenn. Born Jan. 19, 1869; married Oct. 24, 1895; student Burritt College and Nashville Bible School ; began preaching 1892 ; evangelized two .years ; served church in Chattanooga seven years ; supplied pulpit in Denver, Colo., and At- lanta, Ga., short time ; was missionary San-Juan, Porto-Rico 1901-1903 ; general evangelist for A. C. M. S. July 1903. ("HIKCHES AARON II. UAKNKLL. Dulilin. Texas. Born at Rantnul. ( ■hampiiij.'n county. Illinois. June, 1,S(>0. Moved to Abilene. Texas, 1884. Educated In Illinois anil Kentucky. Mar- ried to Miss Nellie M. Northnip. at Ab- ilene, Texas, Mav IS. 1808. Minister at Honey Grove, Texas. 1807-08: riarksville. Texas, 1899- 1901. Detroit. Texas. 10iii-ino3. Now mininster at Dublin. Kiatli (imnty, Texas, where his work is in a most prospemiis condition. AT ST IN ('. A TEN. Round Rock, Tex. Born at Eaton, O.. Aug. 4. 18.32. Educated at Rochester Seminary, Peoria county, 111. Com- menced preaching at Elmore. 111., in 18,54. Lived eight years in Abingdon, 111. : minister of the Church of Christ at Round Rock, Texas, where he has lived for twenty-seven years. OF (^IIKIST 025 WII.EV P.. CARNES, Denis. III. Texas. Born September i':: 1 stin ; reared and edu- cated at Smithville. Tenn. Entered the ministry in 1882 : removed to Texas in 1888. Served as minister the churches at Lancaster, Weatherford, Cisco, Abilene. Terrell. Clebtirne, Melissa and Den- ison, Tex., besides having done considerable evan- gelistic work. .1. P. POEN. Dallas. Texas. Born near Richmond. Kentucky, Sept. 24. 1863. Worked on bis father's farm \intil sixteen years of age. Eduiariil ;ii Central T'liiversity and" Col- lege of the r.ililc. l,..\ington, Ky. Lal)ored prin- cipally in Texas, < il( Vir- 'idii at FLAT CREEK (TENN.) CHURCH. The church at Flat Creek, Tenn., is perhaps one of the most remarkable in the brotherhood for the large number of preachers it has sent out. It was only organized in 1868, yet nearly half- dozen churches have swarmed from the parent hive, and more than a dozen preachers have gone out either from this church or because of influ- ences emanating with or impressions received in it. Among these are J. D. Floyd. K. J. Pearson and Wat Gowen. of Flat Creek, E. 1'. Couch, of Mt. Bvrd. Kv., Chas. Bearden, of Wylie. and Herbert Patterson, of Bazette, Texas, W. F. Reagor, of Sacramento, Cal., J. M. Philputt. of Buffalo, N. Y., A. B. Philputt, of Indianapolis, Ind.. B. S. Gowen, of New Haven, Conn., and Geo. Gowen, of Louis- ville, Kv. J. D. Floyd, one of the elders, has preached more or less regularly for the church since 1871. To his efforts is due, more than to any one else, the marvelous work done by this church, and to his encouragement the large num- ber of preachers which she has sent out. He is the author of what is considered by many the best work on first principles for general distribution yet published by us — "The Word of Reconcilia- tion." He preaches in the regions round about, and wields the most powerful influence for good of any man in a large section of Middle Tennessee. The church has always been noted for its excel- lent congregational singing, A. D. Fillmore, the father of the Fillmore brothers, of Cincinnati, doing the last music teaching of his life in this church i flat Creek, Tenn. CHURCHES OF CHRIST 627 TOM SMITH, Xcirn ncin- Winds., i M..., April 1X7(1; student ■At KcnlucU.v fiiivirsi .\ . I,.'Xiiif;i.ii , Kv., graduat- C.illcgc of the liihic 1S!I!I, liiid 1!H 1 t;iiiilii;il(Ml ill (lollege of Liberal Ai'ts willi ite. Ind.. 1900; Peru, Ind.. 1902- I rin.-.'tnii, 111., luue, 1903. Has conducted a number uf siu-(»'.sstul revivals. .TAMKS KVEUETT .TEWETT, Lincoln, 111. Born January 1S44. at Belfast, Maine: edu- cated at public school and Eureka College : been preaching twent.v flve vears; minister at Farmer City. 111.. Washington. 111. : now located at Lin- coln. III.. i)rc;u-biiig in llic country. Sunday school cviinsi'list one yi'ai-; dislricl evangelist three and one hnlf yeais. ,IAY ELWOOn LYNN, Springfield, 111. Born Canfield, Ohio, November :$(), 1870; stu- dent at Iliram College, Ohio, was graduated 189."), receiving two degrees, A. B. and A. M., on the same day: student Chicago University, summer quarter. 1899 ; minister First church, Mansfield, Ohio, 1895-98; First church. Springfield, 111., 1898-1902; West Side church, Springfield, 111., since 1902. OF rilKIST C33 T. F. RICHARDSON, Martinton, III, Born on a farm near Arcanum, Ohio, October 25, 1 849 : received education in public schools and normal: began teaching in 1868; became a Chris- tian and e<- i'.",. 1871. Student at Butler College. lrviiif.'i(.n. Ind.. 189.S- 94, Student at I\entuelii2. ERNEST AIJ-'ONSO ORR, Sioux Falls. S. D. Born Bedford. Kv., April 3. Is.".:!. Holds A. B. degree from .Mt. .Morris Coll<'ge i III, i uliere he held I he cliair of Natiiral S, i.m cs iS'^,-;-87. Studied the;y at Yale Cn i \ .i'm I v , 1 sOO-92, coniiilet iu^' ihe 1!. I), course at the 1 ni\cisity of Chicago l.sii:;. Minister of Baptist ehun-hes Phil- adelphia and Chicago; of Churches of Christ Har- vey, 111., Redwood I'"alls, Minn, Now (1903) Siiiux Falls, S. D. FRANK BEACH, Waco, Texas. Born in Ferris, Micli., Feb. 18, 1873. By loss of his father in 1881 was placed under adverse circumstances, except influence of a Christian mother. Educated himself at Ohio Normal Uni- versity and Hiram College. Married Miss Mercy Rockwell, of La .Tunta. Colo., who proves by her singing, etc., to he a complete helpmeet. They are now at Texas Christian University, Waco, Texas. MRS. (;. N. SIIISMANIAN, Consl.Tntiuople, Turkey. DR. WILLIAM HALE, Dallas, Texas. Born in Anderson, Grimes county, Texas, March 7, 18.50. I-:(lucated himself in the Bible. English, German, Latin and Greek. Read law; graduated in medicine and surgery. Obeyed the gospel at the age of twenty, and began preaching and practice. Was one of the state evangelists. Has baptized about 3.0(111 people into Christ. Membership Is now in the Central church, Dallas, Tex. G. N. SHISHMANIAN, Constantinople, Turkey. Born in the city of Egin, situated on the river Euphrates, in Asia Minor ; brought up in Constan- tinople ; attended Beleck Seminary on the Bos- phorus, under Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, also North Yar- mouth Academy in the State of Maine ; spent 7 years in Egypt as an offlcer of the Government: baptized in Dallas, Texas, in 1876 ; graduated at the College of the Bible. Lexington, Ky., 1879 : or- dained and sent as pioneer missionary to Turkey. 640 rniTRcnES of (;hktst SUMNER T. MARTIN, Bellaire, Ohio. Horn I?plmont county, O., Marcb 1(>. 18tj2 : stu- dent at Iloppci.'ilc. (O.) Normal College and at Hotliany College W. srraduatiug with First honors 1887 : niinislcr scvpn years in Kansas, with IJOd piMsniis ndilcd till 1804. Then at Newton iind .Miison Cily. Iowa (ill UMMi. Omaha. Neb., two years. iuid liellaire, ().. one year, witli .'!.■!(> added, and near .fl.'.iKio for missions. WATSON G. WALTERS, Fostoria, Ohio. I!, nil island county. Va.. .Ian. 28. 1874. Edu- eiiti'd at Milligan College. Tenn. First ministry Hiutou. W. Va., 1805-97; located at Ronceverte. W. Va., 1807-99; Winston-Salem N. C„ 1899- 1002 ; Toledo. O., 1902-1903 ; minister Church of Christ, Fostoria, Ohio. 1903. Has been ex- tensively engaged in evangelistic worlc, having held successful meetings in six states. A. I>. CRIM, Ladoga, Ind. Born Sellersbiirg. Ind.. Marcb ed home school and Kentucky preaching 18.so, laboiiui; .n Oil an evangelist ; scrvd as minis Ind., 1888: Shell, vvillc Ind.. L> Ind,, 1893; Thorntown. Ind.. 1 s!h New Richmond. Ind.. l.s'.i'.i: under the National ('. W. li. ,M . linsvillc. own and Wash., CHARLES R. SINE, Duluth, Minn. 11. .Ill l'ii.il.Ti.'k county. Virginia, Aug. 14, 1874. I'ai'ulii in Vii'uiiiia schools for several years, .\i i.'ii.l.'.l Sh. nand.iab Normal College, Reliance, \a.. coiii|ilctiii>; scientilic course. Spent four years at llirain College. Received 1901 degree of A. B. I Ministerial. 1 Called to the ministry of the Du- liitli cliiucli. siiiiinier 1901. rnUKCHES OF CHRIST 641 FIRST CHURCH. MACON. GA. Sixteen years ago. under the leadership of L. M. Erwin, a little band of di.sciples, number- ing not more than five or six. began to meet for public worship in Masonic Hall on Mulberry street. The Lord's Supper was observed weekly and a Sunday-school was organized. Among the pioneers in this work were John Cooper, now a deacon in the First church. Atlanta. C. Masterson, J. H. Birch. .T. P.. Badger and otliers. These meet- ings were kept up regularly luitil the time was ripe for permanent organization, when the serv- ices of Elder Thomas M. Harris were secured for a protracted meeting, and the church was or- ganized during that meeting with a membership of twenty. Our progress in the Iteginning was slow, owing to the fact that the plea of the dis ciples was not understond. and the need of a house of worshij) which would give iutluruce and permanency to the work. .\fter many struggl<>s. trials and vicissitudes, the little band was cimi- pelle: Rnslivillc. 111., ^>M>■^ — . Secretary. Fillli IMstrict, •■Illinois Chiisliaii Mis- sionary Com iMiriciii," 1 s!t4-i srio. HERBERT H. TILOCK, Born Bedford, England, March 26, 1864 ; stu- dent at Harper Schools, Bedford, England, and Bethany College. W. Va. Evangelist Queensland, Australia. 1883-1800: assistant to F. W. Troy, Gloucester. England. 1890-91. Has served as min- ister or evangelist in various places in the central states ; at present is minister at Barnesville, Ohio. .1. D. DABNEY, Harry. III. Born March L':!. is.",?: reared on farm near Barry : worUed wav lln-dugh High Scliixil ; gradu- ated from EureUa ('ollege with A. H. de-ree 1882; and A. iss:;-, scrveil as luinisicM- ipaft time) RoannU... C.iilcr Kid-c. I'.arrv. Maiicheslrr, Wood- son. Auhurn, 111.: Mull lliiie) El I'as... III.. Colfax. 111.. Hcatrice. \<>!i., Vir-inia. 111.: iparl limel El Dora, III.. New llarir..rcl, ill., (full (inu'i Dun- more ., !•! !IL' : mirr,.,! K.^ntncky I'nlversity 189L': was siiaduahMl A. 11. IMif,: Classical, Col- lege ii( Mil' I!il.l<. Is'.tT. Callt'd to church. Owen, ton, Ky . ;in; (dected Circuit .\ttorney, Muncie, Ind.. 1S.">8; degree of A. M, conferred by Masonic University, Lagrange, Ky. Held two suc- cessful debates ISO.'); commenced to preach 1865. CHUKCHES OF CHRIST 645 aut ATKIN, Kngland. ii;., Dec. S. lSfi2; a convert aptizfd into the faith June, use at Margate; built church leiv live and one-half years ; s for the Birkinhead church ; : the doctrines and practices idles compared with those of le Early Apostolic" and "Genesis in Harmony ith Itself and Science." Hi r ken Born London. V.n from Komanism ; li; ISnr? ; began the ca building; staved tb nf -r.ai Modern O. F. M. HARGUE, Bozeman, Montana. Born in Indiana. l.S(!3 ; B. S. graduate Valpa- raiso, Ind.. iss:!. and Inisiness college graduate same place, iss.'i; Normal School teacher three years; New Ti-stament Greek Course, Chicago University; rbilosopbical Course in Montana Col- lege. Bozeman : ministered to the following churches in Indiana : Andersonville, Laurel, Charlesiown. and Shelbyville. Minister Payne Memorial church since Aug. 1895. P.. A. r.oWER, Granville Center. Pa. Born Trumbull, O.. .Tune 28, 1849. Educated in public schools, and taught therein several years. Attended Hiram College 1878-81. Took a course in Ashley S. Johnson's Correspondence Bible College, graduating in 1891. Principal of Mineral Kidge, O., public schools 1881-83 Minis- ter Morris Cross Roads. Pa., 1884-86 ; Ebensburg, Pa., 188C-90 ; Granville Center, Pa., 1890-97 ; East Aurora. N. Y.. 1897-19(11 ; Pompey, N. Y., 1001-19(1:!. .Minister now at Granville Center, Pa. EDWARD S. DEMILLER, Columbus, Ohio. Born Shreve. O., Feb. 1, 1867 ; taught school 1882-8.5; student Baldwin Iiniversitv, Berea, O., 188.5-87 ; student Hiram College 1887-88 ; minis- ter Zanesville. O., 1888-91 ; minister Lima, O.. 1891-96; minister Fourth Avenue Columbus, O., 1896-19(11 ; Provincial evangelist for Ontario, Canada, 1001. 646 CniRCHES THOMAS J. ARNOLD, Wuhu, China. Born Kenilworth. Eng., .Tuly 18, 1804 : student in Dr. W. T. Moore's Missionary Training Class, West London Tabernacle, Notting Hill, London, 1887-80: sailed for China, September, 1889; stu- dent at Chu Cheo 1800-01 ; preached and labored at Nanking. Luh Hoh. Wnhn. Lu Clieo Fu : in charge of Nanking Christian Cullogc 1900-1901 ; appointed Wuhu 1902. ELI H. LONG, M. D., Buffalo, N. y. IM-Lsidcnt N. V. Christian Missionary Society. Born in ( 'lai i-nc i'. N. \.. .Iiilv 24, 1S(;0; married Alicp i:^ '>f Bufl'alo. in 1884. Graduated at tlic M.'.lir;! I Department. University of Buf- falo, ill IssL'. ;inil has practiced medicine in Buf- falo cM i sin.. In 1889 was chosen Professor of Th(iap : principal B. and O. Tecli- uological School. Baltimore '87-88; graduate stu- dent. Leipsic and Halle '89 91); assistant professor uf Philosophy. Ohio State University '01-94; in-ofessor of Pedagogy, State Normal School, Platteville, Wis.. '94-95; Instructor Ann Arbor Bible Chairs since '9.->. F. T. I'ORTER, Fremont, Mich. Born at Borden, Ind.. March 11, 1875; there he received his education ; joined the church, preached his first sermon and there was ordained in 1892 ; ministered at English and Elnora, Ind., and was a student at Hiram 1898 ; located at Fremont 1899-1903. Debates held with Adventlsts, Baptists and Mormons. At present State Evan- gelist of Michigan. 048 cnrHrnEs JONATHAN MARTIN STREATOR, West Liberty, W. Va. Boi-n at Washington. Ta., July 9, 1846; gradu- ated at Bethany College in the class of "Sixty Eight," receiving the degree of A. B. : took post- graduate course with degree of A. M. Minister iit Howard, Lone I'ine. .Tolinstown. Penn. ; Syra- cuse. N. Y. : Helena. Mont.; Danville and Bowl- ing Creen. Kv. ; Chi rksvi 1 le. Tenn. ; Ocala, Fla.. New Orleans. I„-i. : Mniioi.n. III. Prof, of Latin at Bethanv C..ll pi-c:i:iih faithfully and acceptably till recciifly attacked by cereliral trouble. He labored for iiianv years as evangelist in Piedmont District, OF CHRIST T. E. UTTERBACK, Kasson, Minn. P.orn Shelby county, Ky., Sept. 12, 186.3. Stu- dent Kentucky University, graduating as follows; College of the Bible, English course, 1888; classic- al course, 1892; College of Arts, degree A. B., is'.i.",. Student at Centre College, Central Univer- sity, graduating 1890, degree A. B. Received de- gree A. M. in course 189.5. Minister: New Rich- mond, O., Ripley, O, Dover, Ky., Popular Bluff, .Mo. Now Supt Pub. Schools, Kasson, Minn. L. C. GRIFFITH, Blanchard, Isabella county, Mich. Born in Wayne county, O., December 26, 1837 ; student at Vienna Academy, Indiana, 1856-58 ; served in the army 1862-65 ; became a farmer and a preacher in Isabella county, Mich., 1866 ; elected County Clerk two terms, 1881-85 ; County School Examiner 1885-91. Since last date has been on a farm. ('HrifCMES OF CHKIST 049 M. .T. MCOSON, Memphis, Mo. Born and reared in Clay county, Ind. Student at Central Normal College, Danville, Ind., and De Pauw University. Ind. Spent some years in teach- ing school and in Y. M. C. A. work ; one year State Rihio Sclu.ol (>vangelist of Missonri. Served the fcillnwinK churches as minister : Miami, Monroe City. Aurora. Mo. : Grand Junction. Colo., one year. At present minister of the Memphis church. W. E. nARLOW. Springfield, Mo. Born at Ccntralia. 111.. Feb. 22. 1860; began preaching at tliirty: has held two very successful ministries at Parsons, Kan., and Springfield, Mo. Six years have been spent in evangelizing, in which about have been added to the church: held the greatest meeting ever held by the Res- toration Movement at .Toplin. Mo.. 1903, in which G75 were added to the church in fifty-one days. AKTIirii \. I,1\I>SEY, New iMMnUlin. Mo. Born Warsaw. Ky . .Inly i:',. 1,S73. Student at Christian 1 niveisity. Canton. Mo., graduating with ih'nyv,- of A. B. 1,S9S. Graduated again in ; s!iii with degree of B. D. First assistant in I'.ililc Colh'f;!' and Professor of Science in Chris- tian I nivcrsity. 1801-92-03. Minister church at New Franklin. Mo. lias built several churches and baptized over 2,(Mmi peoide. PERCY LEACII, Iowa City, Iowa, liorn IMainview, Minn., .June 20. 1875 ; student at Northwestern Christian College, Excelsior, Minn., graduating with degree of A. B. 1895 ; student at Butler College. Irvington, Ind., 1896; and at Drake University, Des Moines, la., graduat- ing 1S07 : minister Moiilton. In., 1898; student at Yale, graduating with disrcc of B. D. 1901; min- ister Iowa City, la., I'.Mil. 650 CHUECJJES OF CHRIST CHURCHES L. GUY AMENT, North Waco, Texas. Born in Christian county. Illinois, February 8, 1872 ; came to Texas when a boy ; was reared on farm ; attended private school three years in Aus- tin, Texas. Was married to Mary .Josephine Morrison in 1S94. Worked in blacksmith-shop for a time and preached on Lord's days. Was minister at Sabinal, Te.xas. twenty-eight months. Entered Texas Christian University in 10(Mi. graduating in 1904. .iAMES L. ROWE, Ft. Collins. Colo. Born, June Ktiox County, 111.; educated at Knox Collegf. Galcshmg ; l)egan teaching and preaching at nineteen years f)f age. laboring in Illinois and Iowa. lie l)a])tized many; organized congregations, and to his faitlil'ul work they owe their existence to-day. Some will say in that great day, -'He lielned me to learn "the way. " Present address, ■.iOO Peterson street. Ft. Collins, Colorado. OF CHRIST 651 JOHN I. NICHOLSON. Platte So. Dakota. Lorn near Washington, la., Nov. 3, 1863. Reared on a farm. Educated at Oskaloosa College, Oska- lousa. Iowa. Been preaching nine years. Minis- ter Meriden and Larribee, Iowa, White Pigeon, Iowa, and IMatte So. Dakota. This church has iniii c than doubled membership : also built new church, valued at $2,300, under his leadership. HAROLD E. MONSER, Speed, Mo. .Son of J. W. Monser ; born near Delavan, Ills., Feb 17. 18(>8; student and assistant Librarian Missouri State TTniversity lss7-!)(i: married Jessie I,, ('(ilrinnii IKtil: ininisiiM- cliiiirli .\lbia, Iowa, ls'.ii;i:;: si;n-l,.,l clinn^h :hh1 Hrrklrv Bible Sem- inaiy, Lrrklty, Cal. is:i:;:i.-, ; ii. .\. University of Ciiliiornia, LS!),".. Organized i';ili'n; minister and evangelist Central Mo., 1897-1901. Gen Field, 1901. 652 CHFRCHES OF CHRIST Was l (.in April 2. 18fi2, Putnam county. Ind. W.is .Mimatefl at tlie Central Indiana fs'ormal School. Kntered the ministry when seventeen years of age. Jfarried Miss Kmma Vandenburg. They have a family of three children. Mr. Bowers has held ministries at South Bend. Ind. : Adel, Marshalltown, Red Oak. Sioux Citv. Iowa : Miller, S. D., and Springfield. Mo. TRUMAN E. WINTER, Greenwich, Ohio. Born IMttsfield. Ills.. April 1.3, 1876. Student lliKh School, l-ittsfifld, 1802-r).-> ; graduate of I'.rookvillc. rciiii., Ili^li School 1807. Preached for Chiir.-li of Cliri-i. HicUiuson, I'a., 1897-98; pur- sued KiiKlish liil.lc ciiirs,., Morris Bible School, Norborne. Mo., 1 slis. .Minister Church of Christ FavettP fMtv, I'a.. 1 Mis 1 liii:! ; graduate Washing- ton and .TefTerson College, Washington, Pa., 1903. Minister Church of Christ. Greenwich, Ohio, 1903. GEO. C. RITCIIEY. Born in Andrew county. Mo.. Sept. 13. 1870; reared in Sumner county, Kans ; student Cotner I niversity. Lincoln. Neb., 1891-96 ; A. B. degree ISiMi; ordained at same institution, .luly 2, 1893: married Miss I.ula M. Sloan, of Richardson county. Neb.. May 27. lS9(i; served as pastor at Hum- boldt, Neb., 1896-98: Harvard, Neb.. 1898-99: Ke- ora. Iowa, 1899-1901; Salem, Ore., 1901-1903; Roseburg. Ore.. 1904 — . EDWARD L. ALLEN, Duquesne, Pa. Was born in the city of Rochester, Monro county, N. Y.. .Jan. in. l,S4."i: went out from there to the war in May, isijl : was in several of greatest bat- tles of that meinoi-able conflict. Returning from the war had the privilege of visiting every quarter of the globe. Was converted to Christ at Loveland, O.. 1867, in a meeting held by Bro. Thornberrv. Attended Bible College, Lexington. Ky.. 1868-71. Has preached the gospel in a number of states. CHURCHES LEONARD DAfGHERTY. CompDser and conductor of music for reli^'ious assemblies and musical conventions ; tcachci- of voice, harmony and musical compiisuinn. also musical editor" t.)r The Standard riiLlwlniiL; i'i>. Author of following son? Vuu,u~ ; \ ■ : ri :i!-> ." "American Standard Sclj i. ^ 1. lu- tiful Sonirs III /inn. and i 1 . >v Leonard Daugherty ami .la-. II I;-. 11,111- Was Director of Music in the I'.iiil.- 1 ..llcgc and ihe Broadway Church, EcxiiiL-n ii. K\.. in 10iii:-ii;5. ,T. W. UTTER. J. W. ftter has been continuously in the min- istry since his graduation from K. r. in 1887. First charge. Willoughby. Ohio : second, W. Madi- son Avenue, Cleveland. Ohio. Jloved to California in 1891 : has served the State Board of Evangeli- zation as Secret.nry for four .rears: is now Vice- President. Is in his eighth year at Corina. Cal.. where a strong organization has been built up and a $10,000 church building is just being completed. OF CHRIST. 653 HI RNET .7. IMNKHItTON. Lexington. Ky. Itorn in Lexington. Kv.. .Vpi il 1J. Is4.'. ; con- fessed Christ April Hi. Ls.".7 ; lueached at Rich- mond. Ilustonville. Kv. : East Cleveland. Ohio. ; New Castle. Tcnn. : Kuicka. 111. (iraduated from Kv. 1 nivfisitv Isik'.. with class honnrs : I'res. of Madison Female Institute. Richmond. Ky. ; Prof. • ii English in (.ariield Cuiversiry ; assistant editor ol (:liri.stUin-h'i iini/( h'ali. and Va. Uresident of N. \V. Christian Col- cpf .\dd I!an (now Texas) Christian Univer- aiid il!io:!) of Doxter (Mo.) Christian Col- 656 <'HrH<'in:s S. A. THOMAS, Mineral Wells. Texas. Evangelist foi- the Minei-al Wells Disii ict. Was born in Roan county, Tennessee. ScpiiialK r :;7, 1847. Married Miss Sarah Pickard. <,l l,..l»Tvilli", Tenn., October 2, 1867; joined the cluuc li ]S79: began preaching at once ; has been instrumental in bringing into Christ over 2,000 persons ; has raised and educated six children, four boys and two girls. ALliKUT T. FITTS. P.rancliville, S. C. Horn 111 (;ifl'oi-(l, UiUiiptcni cniiiilv, Soiidi ( 'ai-o- lina. Ocl.il.iT- il, ISTl ; was hiipliziMl hy Ashley S. .Tohnsijii, .\|)ril. 1,SM7; gradiKi I imI fnun liis School (if the KvjniKclists. Kimlii'ilin llciuhls. Tciin., l.silfi: i.i'ciichcd at (iuvton. (in.. IS'.IT: \v:is SI:ilo ICvMim^'list of South ('ai-i)lina 1 SO.S 1 lii m : iniiiister at I'.rockton. Mass., 1 !t(»1 - 1 1Xil'. Maiiicd Dora Anne Kurkett, of I'atoka. lud.. Mav C, Re-elecled Slate I'haiiKelist of South Caroliuii ino.S-llMM. having had ei(;hty five addilious in the last four months. OF (^HKIST .1. R. CHARLTON. P>orn on a farm near Salem. Alarion county, Illinois. .July 21. 18.58. and graduated from the llifih School at Odin. HI., in the si)ring of 1877. lie cauii- to Kansas in November. ]S77. and taught school and read law for seven years ; was ad- mitted to the practice of law in 1881. T'nited with the Church «!' Christ in 1887. Entered the min- istry iu IS'.IT. Was State Evangelist for Kansas i\i IsiiT. lias evangelized in Kansas. Washington, Oklahoma and liuliau Teri-itories. M. A. THOMPSON. Prosser, Wash. Itorn in Iowa in 1871 ; served as student preach- er live years while attending Oskaloosa College and Drake University. He holds "Bac'helor of lOuglish and Oratory" '0!). als.i A. P.. lOtill, from I h ake, and takes I he Maslci 's de-i e,., .Tune. 1004. lias served acceplahl\ .is c\ :i iiml isl and as min- islcr at (Jraud .1 mtm i i. in , ( .ilo. Sa. Ciiy. la., and CHUKCHES OF CHRIST 657 .lAMES S. MYERS. Fort Worth, Tex. .rallies Sevier Myers was born near Morristowii, East Teliiiessee. in IStH. He grew up in tlie shade of the "i:reat Smolcy Ranije," made laniuiis by the pen of Charles i:<;l>ert ('racldo(U. He was educated at a nornjal sclmol at Carlisle. Ky.. and the College of the Hihle. ],exin,t;ton. Ky. Began preaching when he was twent.x one. He is a man of aieat abiliiy as an organizer and preacher of tlie gospel. He preaelied for the cliureh at Sedalia. Mo., which, at time of his resi.?- nation was probaldy the lar.gest one in that state. More than one tbonsand were enrolled in the Sunday si hool. He preached for about one year for the First Chnrcli in Philadelphia. He" ac- cepted the call to the 'niird Church. Ft. Worth, Texas. March. lOiil. He has held meetings at Topeka. Kans.. Kansas Citv. Mo.. Omaha. Neb.. Des Moines, la. eti. He held eijihl pioti-a.'l ed nieetinus at Sedalia. and tbi> last one oi roiineeii days resulted in 14ii :;d« members. At the close of the four years ministry of Homer T. Wils.m. a v.4-v large part of the church witlidn'w. undi'i- the leadership of the minister, and ojganizeil a new .ougregat ion whicli was known as the ■■Third Chrislian Church." We could not tell for some time just how many members the church bad left, hiit we now know that there were 11 xceeding L'liii. The two years lollowiiig ihc li.^s of ibcs.' hrcihrcu were dillicii ,,„cs. The ihir.l year was lirighicf. and i in ii y i mi a.lditions were received. The l.iiirih ..iic « ,i< Im iici-. with Kil additions - !o .iiir o« n .■.'iiui-cu;i I and the receiving of sixii'cn |M i-..ii^ who iiMik niciiibership with sister congregations of disciples, making a total of 577 additions for the year. We now number a few more than 400, with a Christian paper in every home. March C. Mil>herson resigned and R. K. Hamlin was calleil to the ininisiry. Since then lb.' church has h.-id ipiiw a rapid growth. About Fill new members have been reccivd. the Sunday-school has been doubled. Christian lOndeav- or reorganized and is now in a flourishing condi- tion, and the missionary offerings largely In- creased. 658 CIirKCHES OF CHRIST WAI/l'Klt I'.. IIARTER. NcliiasUa City, Nt>l). Born neai- .Tacksonvile, Va.. July 5, 1869; stu- dent at Eureka College. Ills., also at Grand Is- land, Neb., for a short time. Minister at Sweet- water, Ills., 1S04-9.". ; at Anna, Ills., 1895-96; at Orand Island. Neb., 1896-98; at Clay Center, 1898-1 '.Hill ; at Wilber 1900-1902; at Unadella, 1902 liMill; bi uan missionary ministry at Nebraska City, .Inly i:i, I'.io;!; married Miss Anna L. Wil- son, Oct. 1S97. CHURCH AT FUANKMN. IND. CHURCH, EUREKA. ILL. Founded in 18.32 with membership of thirteen in Walnut Grove, as this locality was then called. First building erected in 1846: frame buildin?. Town of Eureka was founded in 1856, and in 1 864 a new brick was erected on a new site in tlie new town, on a lot about half a mile from where the first church was built. Another building was completed last year. It is of brick, modern in style and arrangements, and has a seat- ing capacity of 750 ; present membership about 800. Among those who have been its ministers are H. W. Everest, B. .1. Radford, George Minier. William Davenport, .Tas. Lindsay, H. D. Palmer, .Tno. T. .Jones, .T. G. Waggoner, W, H, Cannon, N. S. Ilaynes. and the present one, A. W. Taylor. (' I!. i!ri)«(iN. Minister Franklin. Ind., Church. CHURCHES CHURCH AT LYNCHBURG, VA. Organized 1875 by C. S. Lucas and L. A. Cut- lar ; served by C. S. Lucas until cliurch building was erected 1876-78, after which following min- isters served short ministries : E. L. Powell, Ju- nius Wilkins, M. L. Blanev, John Gibson, E. L. Waldrop, J. R. McWane, P. F. Bullard. A. A. Ferguson, J. W. B. Smith, R. W. Lilly, the present minister, P. P. Bullard, taking charge of the work March 1, 1900. New church lot on corner Main and Fifth was purchased May, 1900, and work on construction of new churcli was begun this year. The above building is nearing completion. SlIIOLBYVILLE, IND. The handsoiiio new church at Shelbyville, Ind. The building or I his chui-ch was due largely to the efforts of the laiucnlcd E. P. Mahan. OF CHRIST 659 JAMES T. NICHOLS, Vinton, Iowa. Born Washington, la., Nov. 18, 1865; baptized June, 1885: graduated Oskaloosa College 1897; ed- itor Collrf/r I'alUiiliiini two years, and served neighboring churches wliilc in school; minister Mt. Auburn la., is iikjiuIis: tliciue to Vinton in 1899: completed church building in 1900; enlarged It in 1903; in I'^urope in lOiid; largest meeting 126 ad- ditions. Married Mary A. Pratt December, 1886; ha,s three daughters. E. P. M.MIA \, Deceased. Wniren, Inil. in Sussex ecMini \, 1 ), l;nv:i I'l-. November 7. I S-l.-> : c :.nii' to ln(li:iiia 1 si;:; ; m :i d ii.-i 1 ed in class -■ i; I- <-oli.'.;e. .\. 1! . .\. M. 1875 ; has ■leii lo ihr ciniiclios oi \;i Ipjiraiso, Warsaw niul'l. iKans|H,rl, in lnilian;i, and Mt. Carmel and Iveensl wvii. in Illinois. lias Labored as evangelist \i l.v in lioih Ihese Stales. CHURCHES OF CHRIST J. N. SMITH. Born 1S41 : native of Ohio: educntfd at Cornell College. Mt. Vernon. Iowa, and Ilirain College, Hiram. O. : teacher, evanselist and miui.';ter : long ministi-ies at Lanark. 111.; West Lil)erty, Iowa, and Ft. Sc'olt. Kansas: minister at Whatcom. Washing- ton. 1S09 — . I.AWKKNCIO W. SCOTT, Texarkana. Texas. Boi'n Morgantown. W. Va.. Mav '^U. 1,S4*; : edu- cated Kentucky Cniversitr. also slndicd lli^l.rew in Chicago. Autlior "Hand Itook r,r Cluislian Evidence," etc. Has debated willi iiilidds and others. Has preached for churches in West \ ir- ginia, Pennsylvania, Michigan, Missouri. Texas, Arkansas and Louisiana, and held meetings in other states. II. H. CUOSSFIELD, JR., Owensboro, Ky. Born near Lawrenceburg, Ky., October 22, 1868 ; student at Anderson Seminary ; student at Ken- tucky University 188.5-9, graduating with degree A. B. : student at University of Wooster, graduat- ing with degrees of A. M. and Ph. D. Minister at fJlasgow. Ky.. four years, and at Owensboro, Ky., eight years. W. E. M. HACKLEMAN, Indianapolis, Ind. Born Orange, Ind.. Feb. 28, 1868; educated Central Normal College ; studied voice and com- position Toronto Conservatory of Music (Canada), under Francesco D'Auria, the celebrated Italian composer. Evangelistic field 1892 ; meetings. In- dianapolis, DesMoines, Pittsburg, Cincinnati, Bos- ton, St. Louis, etc. Organized Hackleman Music Co., 1890, noted publishers of Church and S. S. music. Married Pearl D. Conner Sept. 12, 1899. CHURCHES OF CI 1 HIST 661 FIRST CIIIRCH, OWENSBORO. KT. Organized in ISOO by A. N. Gilbert. First build- ing erected in 187i> under ministry of J. E. Taylor : present building dedicated in 1904 : present mem- bership 6(10. The following ministers have served the congregation : A. N. Gilbert, .1. E. Tavlor. W. W. Carter. Alfred Flower. J. B. Mavfield." Benja- min Flower. G. W. Terrell. H. G. Fleming. C. F. Mortimer. .John W. Goodwin. J. W. Hardy. R. V. Omer and R. II. Crossfleld. The latter has preached for the church eight years. E. G. CRABTREE. Owensboro, Ky. Born August 10. IS.'iO. at Madisonville, Ky. ; ■educated at Commercial College, Lexington. Ky. Now living in Owensboro. Ky. President Chris- tian Endeavor, and deacon in the church at Owens- boro, Ky. BEN.TAMIX AI.I.EX Wir.IKiYTE. Born near Luuisvill,.. Ky.. ( i. tuli.T 19, 1S21 : student in the Oldham county si-hools 1830-43: married 1843 : moved to Owensboro. Ky., where he became one of the charter members of the Church of Christ : lived there until his death, October 28. 1SG8. .TOHN W. LYTI.E. ()uc.,i^'".r.. Ky. Born McLean uky. August 10, 1863; farmer uu i iit Hartford Col- lege, Kentucky. 1- ^ lating with degree of Ph. B. : vice 11. M l, 111 1 Hartford College 1890-93: admitted to the bar. Owensboro, Ky., 1894 ; elder First church. Owensboro, Ky., since 1899. 602 CHURCHES OF CHRIST ADISON K. ARMSTRONG, Deceased. Kokomo, Ind. Born, Clinton Co., O., April 1, 1833 ; died Irving- ton. Ind.. Sept. 26, 1903. Taught school in early life ; studied law and was admitted to the bar, but did not practice long; trustee and elder in Kokomo church for years ; life director in P. C. M. S. He and his wife gave .f20,000 to Butler College. Went to the Senate from Howard county 1871-1872. ELIAS AXE, Valparaiso, Ind. Born, Bei keley county, Va., February 14,1810 ; died April 21, 1S04; elected treasurer I'orter coun- ty 1844; helped organize \'n l|iiir:i is.. .-..Tif^regation 1847; an elder thirty-four \.;ns; IM7 married Elizaix'th I'ennock, who died in Is.Mi: 1 S.)4 mar- ried Phebe White; left two chiidicn, Elnora Dickev, Neva Axe Brown, and Elmer White, wife's nephew. He was faithful until death and wears the crown of life. CLARENCE A. HILL. I'iqua, Ohio. Born, Milton Center, Ohio, March 21, 1868 ; student at Bethany College, W. Va. Began preach- ing at the age of 21 ; was known as "The Boy Evangelist." Was minister of Fifth Avenue Church, Columbus, O. ; First Church, Newark. O. ; two years First Church. Lima, O. ; four years First Church, Canton, O., and First Church, Huntington, Ind. Is now in the field as general evangelist, with his wife as song leader and soloist. W. W. DENHAM, Elkhart, Ind. Born, Bloomington, III. ; reared on farm ; then contractor and builder. Finished Bible course at Eureka, 111. ; graduated in Elocution, Scientific and Classical Courses at Valparaiso, Ind. Pastor- evangelist, served Winamac, Mishawaka and Elk- hart, Ind. His chief success has been as an evan- gelist, and helping burdened churches out of debt. The Lord has greatly prospered his work. CHURCHES OF CHRIST 663 JOHN II. WOOD, Shelbina, Mo. Born in Monroe county, Mo.. Dec. 8. 18(59. Stu- dent at the University of Missouri, graduating with degree of L. B.. 1895. Teacher of Ethics, Psychology, etc., in Christian College, Columbia, Mo., 1896-97. Minister of the church, BoonviUe, Mo., 1897. Minister of the church at Shelbina, Mo., 1898-190.'?. Ei.STKK McClelland haile. AVas born at Bagdad, Tenn., .Tune 9, 1879 ; re- moved with paients to Kingman. Kans.. in 1884; began to preach in his home cluirch fKingman) at the age of 17. Although not ordained to the ministry, he has been active as a minister for the past seven years. Minister at Pratt, Sedgwick. Dodge City. Kansas, and Pleasantville. Iowa. At present he is pursuing a classical course in Wash- burn College, Topeka Kansas. .1 H. GARVIN, Parkersburg, W. Va. Born of Scotch-Irish parents, in Ohio ; student at Bethany College ; graduated from Miami Uni- versity with degrees of A. B. and A. M. Prof. Franklin (now Wilmington) College: editor Wil- minfjton (O.) Journal. Married Medora Kimmel. Preached for churches in Mt. Vernon, Medina and Elyria. Ohio, Sherman Heights, Tenn., Parkers- burg, W. Va. THOMAS I'KNN ULLOM. Traverse City, Mich. Born at Antioch. Monroe county, Ohio ; attended Bethany College ; taught in public schools of Ohio and Kansas : was superintendent of Cheyenne and Quapaw Indian schools ; was a student in the Bible Institute, Chicago, for more than two years. Has been minister of Church of Christ of Traverse City, Mich., his present field of labor, for three years. CHURCHES OF CHRIST 1 GEORGE A. PARIS. Dallas, Texas. Bora Salem, Tenn., Oct. 15, 1840; attended high school at that place ; practiced dentistry eight years : moved to Texas 1882 ; minister church at Waxahachie, 1883-84 ; Abilene, 1890-93 ; Paris 1893-96; Gainesville. 1897-98; Mcliinney, 1899- 1900. Since then editor Christian Courier, Dal- las. Texas. CIIAS. ALLEN THOMAS. Chas. Allen Thomas was born in Melbourne. Australia, in 1870. Educated at College of the Hible and Kentucky University. Graduated in 1807. Preached for the churches at Newtown, Ky., and for the Broadway Church, Louisville. Married Miss Francis Carrick. of Newtown, Ky., l.".th of INLirch, 1809. Died August 21, 1900. C. C. DRUMMOND, Hurda, C. P., India. J. B. McCLEARY, Deceased. CHURCHES OF CHRIST 667 J. A. LORD, Editor Chrlttkm Standard, Cincinnati O. W. B. BERRY. Editor Pacific Christian, Oalvland, Cal. APPENDIX. HOME MISSIONARY Contributions by States for the Year 1902-03 « 8 r V. n I •ss .5 m 5^ STATES urch. untC urch( a >> l-S El *>M °o i n ■v Totals 2-= SO 1 1° 0 <: 10 S164 00 7 S43 09 85 70 S14 00 $226 79 10 00 16 51 12 00 f 8 Arkiuisas 01 264 56 9 97 12 112 50 California 66 1,460 52 204 88 21 60 745 60 2,432 60 Colorado _ _ _ 18 322 12 156 42 3 00 19 50 501 64 Connecticut 35 00 50 00 ?Q [)ivt rict ol Coliinitjia 2 334 59 1 20 00 2 00 27 00 Florida 108 40 4 1,171 00 ( ;eori;ia . X 319 37 7 41 90 16 27 65 85 ^0 Idaho . 19 171 54 5 23 30 00 19 90 01 s Illinois _ . . 4,043 07 67 7 16 31 64 10 5,694 5 052 7.3 60 692 20 145 25 1,970 34 1 .860 52 Indian Territoi v _ 21 803 76 3 32 68 110 25 946 69 Iowa 124 1.670 58 43 416 81 13 15 3,542 59 5.643 13 Kansas - 1.026 91 44 84 47 05 946 46 o'--? a? Kentucky 1-0 6,176 51 58 4S1 89 58 00 3,055 51 Louisiana 07 1 6 50 30 1 90 \a 52 Maine - _ . _ .35 48 00 48 81 Maryland - 16 449 64 5 18 17 3 00 470 Massachusetts. 9 248 79 1 10 00 2 50 41 50 302 79 Michigan . . _ 32 686 40 19 71 54 28 45 288 91 1.075 30 Minnesota . . - _ 23 571 72 10 74 28 15 15 107 75 768 90 Mississippi 1" 171 1 6 30 00 207 63 Missouri - 189 4 418 43 39 473 49 "70 90" 497 09 5,459 91 Montana __- 9 'lis 30 2 14 99 00 3 00 143 29 Nebraska. . . . . . 61 769 56 14 5S 79 26 05 46 20 900 60 New Jersev ... 48 95 1 40 00 40 00 128 95 New Mexiio 3 00 99 00 4 00 New York .33 889 21 34S 3.H 35 121 53 1,467 25 North Carolina ... 31 198 4 12 128 05 338 94 North Dakota . 42 00 00" 13 3.5 60 35 ( )liio .. 244 38 6,809 21 HI.-. 179 70 9,oj:> 17,371 13 36 ( )klalionia 337 29 6 45 686 < ireiron 49 754 96 11) 14 01 1 .41 I 2,2.50 89 I'.'iiiivylvania 62 47 2,S 40 UU 1.243 9(3 4,501 40 1 00 10 00 11 104 20 5 1 ,"> 40 209 77 11 09 4 13 70 2,979 54 'IViinessee 19 543 21 7 ?).-! 74 20 tu 742 76 Texas 1,414 41 29 1S2 78 10 00 4.921' 6. .-.28 77 Utah 100 00 3 40 00 108 40 Vermont 1 40 1 3 00 l,.-)0'l 1 ,531 40 VirKinia .. . 49 702 87 9 50 31 297 34 1 .0.50 53 Wasliitifrtoii 28 .565 99 8 66 16 1,094 45 1,726 60 West Virginia 35 793 94 5 104 33 53 150 00 1,081 59 Wisconsin... 14 332 42 8 73 \i ... 31 25 437 05 2 13 40 1 61 21 01 Hawaii -- 1 40 15 5 00 45 15 Porto Rico --. 2 18 35 ::::::::: 26 00 43 6 35 Mexico 1 6 00 00 Manitoba 67 80 67 80 New Bnmsuick 2 15 89 21 15 21 Nova Sent III 4 25 60 89 25 Prince l,d'.'. ni 'l M:ind. 79 79 60 Quebec 1 21 00 3 00 24 00 Scotland — . . :::::: 00 00 Miscellaneous 5.827 47 669 APPENDIX. 671 -uia sauBuoissijj jo -o^ suoirjippv l^ox 1 'n (35 I to =^ I cl 10 1 c ci d :g§§ < K 01 1 - — --o e-i ^ suoi^jppv -lamo JO "ON I- n o CO o c J O M O C ; lO M M Tf - ; o 00 o M o to StOrPOCKO pasiEjj iSauoM JO :junouiv ;OiOQO'-H'-n^coc ;o5_ocec I o'co" " "-4'C>U^i- ICO iCt)(cOiOOOM iMiOMOO OO^OIMOO I -H CO Ti< to O ^ 5000-1-OSC ; o to o c c o ■I0000000X01-0 (NOOl^XCOQO t0-l"00"-'0> q^.-H ocqq^'0_i^_^_tq xto ■^'TMOoclosd'-H oooooio^ooooot^ ■OOOOOOOlOOOrtOX qq-ocoqqqqqqqcc "x2'''°°"'!2l5x?!^2'^ ;qq^ j-i'diooiou I — O C-l CO 10 - 3h^ioo-i<.^to !r-^4ft^i(Sc tOOOOOOCO lOOOt^OiOOOO^OOn OlOCOOOOrt lOOOtOrtOOOXOOr Tfomoooco looooiortooo-^ooc T^^coddad | dt-'doj co"m 015 d^'dx'r lOCOtOOOOTH lOiOOX-iOOl^OiCOOC tOC^lOOOOCO lO-H^rHTfcOCOOtCXtOOlC s « < a o r tS C3 . 072 ArPENDIX. THE LATEST STATISTICS OF THE CHURCH BY STATES PREPARED BY G. A. HOFFMANN, NATIONAL STATISTICIAN, ST. LOUIS, MO. £ 8 Kfiitiirky 1. Maine. . .Maryhuui Massachusetts.. - Micliifjan Minnesota Mississippi Missouri Montana Nebraslca Nevada New Jersey New Yorl<'_ New Mexico . Noi t li Carolina. . .Nurlli Dakota., oluo Oklalioiiia . Orefion Pennsylv aina, l a Pennsvlx aiiia, W Porto liic o .... Hlio.le Island . , . Soul li Carolina. . South Dakota Tennessee I tail . \y/.'. \'ernioiU NiiKiiiia. WasliiiiLrlon We.i \ 111,'iiiia W ISCOIISHl \V.\ onunfj Total Colored Churches Totals British America.. Australia Great Britain Foreign Missions In all Lands . I 2,5.50 450 37,000 14,000 6,370 5,500 830 165 2,300 2,376 12,500 295 1,950 120,000 124,000 6,000 56.500 .50, 1 34 120.000 2.000 400 .S,550 1,.544 11,500 3,289 7,100 175,.500 1,675 18,500 100 55 9,718 595 475 85,000 14,000 7,936 6,869 13,094 2.58 57 1,606 51,800 87,000 485 306 22,400 6,000 18,000 1,387 550 1,144,460 76,381 12,150 17,298 14,000 9,519 1,400 20 170 8,179 280 8,459 130 210 145 160 4,8.50 275 19,000 8,735 4,100 4,480 400 135 1,350 1,300 5,200 265 1,100 78,500 120,000 3,000 51,2.39 27,688 81,000 700 442 2,025 946 6,616 2„500 3,400 110,000 1,3.59 12,824 140 7,100 350 8,884 250 80,000 5,225 6,250 5,887 11,873 235 60 682 2,000 26,500 45,000 265 160 14,000 3,340 7,775 1,402 350 781,057 40,000 821,057 8,400 15,329 6,200 14,000 500 40,000 18,750 8,000 9,000 800 2.50 3,000 4,200 16,750 600 4,000 191,980 205,700 5,000 80,000 .50,000 200,000 4.000 1.400 4.400 2,400 18,000 6,830 8..500 225,000 3,970 26,000 $140,000 7,500 202,. 500 344,738 200,000 295,. 500 36,000 2,000 122,200 50,000 390,975 7,300 21,. 500 2,149,490 1,510,000 52,000 1,250,000 480,000 2,000,000 39,915 16,600 105.000 75, .500 315,000 121,750 108,2.50 2,.500,000 85,600 328,000 300 11.000 800 18,000 600 1 I .5,000 .■'.(1,000 400 300 5,000 4,. 500 70,000 90,000 800 600 35,000 10,000 20.000 4,000 400 7,000 500,000 9,000 125,000 2,500 2,000.000 180.000 1.50,000 210.250 821.100 4,000 3,000 20,000 28,000 655,000 1,000,000 20,000 6,000 320,000 191,000 250,925 61,800 3,750 ,617,730 60,000 15,000 25,000 16,000 18,000 $19,534,097 3,50,000 225,345 550.000 375,000 400,000 AIMMONDIX. 673 STATISTICAL REPORT AND OFFERINGS FROM ALL SOURCES FOR THE FISCAL YEAR 1902-03 1902 Nuiiil)iT of Cluiiclies 10,857 Nuiiilit-r of ('i)niiiniiiiraNts 1,187,377 NuMili.-r of Hil.lc-schools 8.171 NuMilicr of SclioUirs, Officers, and Teachers 776,699 Nuiiilier of Ministers 6,427 1903 10,983 1,220,841 8,3.5.5 801.807 6, .507 Gains. 123 33,464 184 25.108 1.30 MIS.^IONAT!Y Number nl Surlel Year. 1873 . Numlier [902 1891 4 .300 18 1,060 14 2,072 9-- 1,800 9 885 8 1,500 14-, 2,199 5-- 1,600 11-- - 3,300 5- 000 14- ,000 IS 1,494 5 1,300 11 1,129 of Members. 1902 1.107 4.945 2,314 3,000 1,8,50 5,200 4,600 2.8.50 4.172 1.600 3 GOO 1.522 4 .545 1,882 674 APPENDIX. CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR Tabulated Statement of Societies for 1902-03 Sr. Jr. Total Gain Sr. Jr. Total Gain 6 g 5 Arkansas 26 25 51 28 25 53 0 2 California (S.) 20 32 52 2 23 34 57 California ( N.) 78 73 151 82 74 156 5 Colorado.. 18 28 46 3 21 28 49 3 Connecticut 3 2 5 1 Florida 6 14 3 Georgia . 1 1 15 26 1 11 18 29 3 8 5 13 2 6 4 10 *3 Illinois 377 267 644 13 365 271 *8 Indiana _ 372 288 660 6 428 252 680 20 Indian Territory 1 1 9 20 394 "261' '595 ""■90" """98 Kansas 198 209 407 30 185 197 382 *25 Kent uck V 145 103 248 23 133 91 224 *24 Louisiana C 4 10 5 4 9 Maryland 18 11 29 1 21 13 5 Maine 4 2 6 4 1^ 3 Michigan 49 46 95 57 53 110 10 .Minii.-s()i;i 20 21 41 23 22 45 4 Mi"i--i|M'i 8 7 15 2 MivM.iin. 409 210 619 19 423 215 19 11 16 12 8 ^io 4 Nebraska 148 82 230 174 89 263 33 North Dakota 12 9 21 New England 11 11 2 12 1 1 23 1 New York 38 29 67 38 29 67 North Carolina. _ 4 26 20 9 29 3" Ohio.. ___ 325 215 540 16 Oklahoma _ _ 30 18 48 10 Oregon 50 37 87 8 """41" ""'38' """79" """*8' Pennsylvania (E) Pennsylv'a (W).. 75 73 148 1 84 76 160 12 South Dakota 10 12 15 12 27 5 Tennessee 23 12 35 2 28 15 43 Texas 118 153 271 27 129 155 284 13 Utah 1 2 3 \'fnnoiit 2 2 4 Xiiuiiiia 61 24 85 3 73 41 114 """29' W v-i \ irL-iiiia- - . 19 9 28 2 16 44 16 28 31 59 .37 32 69 10 14 8 22 17 11 28 6 (^ViM-r'si'at.-.-s" 40 38 78 21 71 49 120 42 Total 2,311 5,500 3,055 2,150 5,205 1 State Superintendents. H. Gait Broxton, Birmingham. E. C. Browning, 2000 Adams St., Little Rock. A. C. Smither, 1500 W.Adams, Los Angeles. Mr. Sayers, 122 Twelfth St., San Francisco. Miss Minnie Brown, Denver. Mrs. K. J. Teagarden, 19 Stev- ens St., Danbury. J. T. Boone, Jacksonville, and F. M. Call, St. Louis, Mo. G. L. Surber, Payette. J. li. Golden, Gibson City. B. L. Allen, 1137 Blaine Ave., Indianapolis. G. T. Black, Ardmore. W. J. Hastie, Albia. S. W. Nay, 571 Congress St., Leavenworth. Mrs. W. M. Baker, Glasgow. Claude L. Jones, Shreveport. Chas. n. Wagaman, Hagerst'n. Anna M. Peavv, Lubec. W. C. Mills, no Regent St., Boston. Thos. P. niom. Traverse City. John Treloar, Cleveland. Jolm A. Brooks, Corinth. H. A. Denton, Warrensburg. W. W. Beenian. Whitehall. V. E. Shirley, Harvard. H. H. Moninger, SteubenviUe. W. B. Morris, Enid. Alice Christian, Freewater. C. W. Harvey, Harrisburg. R. J. Bamber, Turtle Creek. Newton Bundy, Carthage. Miss Kirby McChesney, Hills- boro. T. W. Pinkerton, Salt Lake City. Ruby Clark, West Rupert. H. H. Moore, Manchester. J. W. Yoho, Bethany. W. W. Clarke, Seattle. Miss Metta Monroe, Monroe. NOTE.— * Indicates loss. APPENDIX. 675 EDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS Name of College or University Location Value of Property Value of En- dowment Volumes in Library Number <.f Students PreparinfiT for Ministry Number in Faculty Add H^n American University. Harriinan, Tenn _ $200,000 40,000 150,000 200.000 26,000 20,000 60,000 12.5,000 20,000 .300,000 115,000 125.000 600,000 10,500 $10,000 5,000 2.50,000 150,000 103,000 15,000 20,000 15,000 5,000 3,000 7,000 8,000 3,500 2,000 1,000 2,. 500 300 7,000 7,000 10,000 18,. 500 3,000 400 102 300 257 104 120 115 237 110 1,764 225 394 1,118 208 30 25 9 18 18 4 12 12 16 9 104 14 17 61 10 Butler Belhaiiv Bil.h- Ci.llesre Clirist iaii I)f \ti-r Chiistian.. . . Irviiitrton. Ind Bethany. W. Va l.exinnton. Ky ('anion. Mo Hethanv. Neh Dexter. .Mo 30 61 140 20 42 41 5 123 37 50 45 7 Drake Des .Moini-s, la 250,000 175,000 200.000 350,000 I-'.urel^a Hiram i:ureka. ill Hiram, o Kentucky MilliKan _ I.exintrton. Ky .Millif;an, Tenii.. SEiMINARIES, BIBLE CHAIRS, AND SCHOOLS. ^ Sclinol of Ilvaneclists Anil Arlior I^. C. l^ilil.- ColN-i,',-. Ii.-i k..|,.y Hil.l,. S. luiiiary _ _ KuKcni- i )iviint.\- School Kiniberlin Heights, Tenn _ .\nn -\rl)or. Mich Columl.ia. Mo lOufiene, t)re S.30,000 8,000 24,000 12,000 14,000 $30,000 50,000 60,000 8,000 1,000 300 1,000 600 1,500 112 223 82 12 40 110 6 21 23 8 2 3 5 COLORED SCHOOLS. Bible School Louisville, K,v 84,500 .50,000 800 800 27 92 19 2 8 S. Christian Institute Edwards, Miss Total for fiscal year, 1903 Total for fiscal year, 1901 2,123,500 1,718,500 1,690,000 1,602,000 80,000 74,400 5,6.34 5,522 831 801 355 310 $405,000 i S88.000 8,300 224 30 45 LIST OF NEWSPAPERS PUBLISHED BY CHURCH* Christian Century, Chicago, 111 Weekly. Weekly. Weekly. Kv Weekly. The Worker. Pitlsbiir-. Pa Weeklv. ChriMian Monthlv, liirhiiiniMl, \"u ^ Monthly. 'Ihe CliriMiaii. St. .lohii, N. H ... Moiithlv. The i\aii-a^ .MesseiiL.'. r, •! l ii. Kan Monthly. The ChnMiati Worl.er, li., M-ii,ie>. la ._ Monthly. 'khe Ohio Work. Ch^^.I^iiel, .e. . Monthly. The Watch-tower, I. a i.v.nr^.'. \. C , Monthly. The New Kni,'laiMl I ;\ am.'. liM . lio-;ton. .Mass Monthly. The Colorado Christian Herahl. Deiivi-r. Col Monthly. MISSIONARY PERIODICALS. Business in Clii i-t laiiit \-. Kansas City, Mo Quartcrlv. Missionary 1 lit e| I i-,.nrer. Cincinnati, O Monthly. Missioiiarv IkIiul's, 1 ii, lia iia polls, Ind _ Moiitlilv. Missioiiar\- \'oice, (■inclnnati, () _ (Jiiarlerlv. Our Home Field, CmeninatI, I) _ . . (JiiarKTlv. The American Home .MisMonarv. CiiK innati O Monthly. The Christian Philanthropist, >Ji):{ Aiiliert Ave., St. Louis, Mo Monthly. *This list does not include tiie hundred or more papers published by ministers or congregations having Vocal influence only. INDEX. A1)!ht1cv. T!. \\' 330 Alilxitt. 1!^ A 2IIS A. ('. M. S 150 Adam-. A. R 545 Aiii-lic, l'<-t 203 .\ini>triini;. .\ili-()ii F 002 .\rni>tnin,ii. .lolni .\ 5SS .\-.lic\ illc \. C. Clinii'li 5!).i Alcn. Aanin I'lin.v 528 .\t<'n. .\iwtin (■ 025 Atkin-nn. .\. M 441 .\1kin-uii. Ml),, 551) Atlanla. ( ia 2!)0 .Mlaiila. Ca.. W.'M Fml Clinrrli 528 All-till. ICx.. ( cntral Cliuicli OO'.i Australasia 115 Axe. Elias 002 AylswdHli. W. V 4i)3 I'.alil., a. ir 204 lla-l-v. F. 1^ 352 Kakcr. F,.nis 013 I'.akrr. Will. M .^lOO F.^ildw ill. W. .\ 204 Itallanl Ira C 515 r.alli.u, .(nliii Ken. hick 582 BaltiiiH.re 200 JJarcliiv. Dr. .1. T 440 Barker. S. 323 l^ar.xtow, H. F 031 I'.artlinlonicw. O. A 3.50 liarth.iloiiiew. \V. H 327 I'.artle. William D 581 Bartlett. S. II 270 Harniw. I!. (' 264 Hearli. Frank 038 lieattie, lames Ale.xaiuler 587 Heldin^. ^^ . .\ 205 Hell. Hill .M 491 Htdl. .Tames S 592 Heiitmi. E. I' .562 lleriiard. SiMiniel M 524 Kerrv, C. K 008 Ben\. W. I! 608 IVrrv. Craliam X .5.38 Herrv. .1. F 527 l!ers,,t. C. C 330 I'.etliaiiv A--eml)lv 511 Itethanv Colle-e ' 386 I'.iMe (A)lle-e. Lexington. K\- 371 liiddle. Franeis Mallei le 007 P.iddle. lleiir\- Xielmla- 044 F.illnian, Ira' 5.38 lUack, J. S 415 Hhiiit. .Inci. Kii-lnimnd GOO lUmit. lieiilieii W 602 U.u'ii. .1. I! 625 I'-.des. 11 534 r.dinaiiville Clinreli. Ciilario. Can 140 l!(.nduianl. .\. f 540 I'.niiliani. S. II 225 r.nn,.. .Inllll A 5.32 l!.)(ine. .Idlm T 525 l!(„,llil,v. N. 1) 531) Hotider. .Mat tie M 308 Bmilder. Cid.i.. Cliureh .524 I?()\ver. n. .\ 645 Hdweis. Iv \\ 6.52 lidwman. I). .M 236 Hraden, Clark 529 liradx. ('. A 276 F.randl. .Iiiu. L 346 Itivedon. 11. () 472 I'.rent-. Dr. T. \V 455 I'.rewer. I'rl.an C 533 I'.iiuht. 1'. .\ 607 Hriii. v, .1. li 470 Brinev. I!iiss,dl H 601 Hnikaw. <;«■... 1 544 HroDks. Arthur K 500 Bnioks, Cravton S 601 Brooks. W. T 532 676 rxi)i:x. 677 J?io\vii, A. A 53!) Jirowii. ('. E 58.) Brown, ]). C 554 Brown. Jiulson 615 Browning, E. C 204 Brownsboro Church 514 Brownsboro, Ky., Church 668 Brunson. Wm. H 623 Brush Run Cliurcli 53 Bryaai. T. K 180 Buckley. :M. L 590 Buckncr. M. (luno 238 Bullarcl, C 289 Burgess. Mrs. O. A 444 Burgin. Kv 234 Burnett. D. S 153 Bush. Andrew J 626 Button. V. C 500 Buxton, Albert 655 Caldwell. .Tes.se Cobb 644 California, North 20(! Calvin, F. X 557 Campbell. A., and wife 397 Campbell-Hagernian College 392 Cajiipl)en ^Mansion 399 Campbell, Thos 398 Canada 1.'!^ Canadian Pioneers ! I.". C'aneridire Church 406 Cappa. R H 557 Carnes. \V«Iey B 625 C'ar])enter. I.. L 458 Carpenicr, I.. !.. (Engraving) 512 Carr-Burdctte Collesre 386 Carr. .b.hn D 533 Carr. Mv. and .Mrs. (). A 493 Cary. .T. I? 345 Caulilc. I'ctcr C 533 C-entcr\ ill... Ind.. duirch 667 Central. ( iin-imiaU 308 Chamlici lain. A. li 266 Chapman. L. A 142 Charlton. J. B 656 Chastain. V. illiam A 525 Chatterton. Aaron 221 Cheek. .T. 0 360 Cheek. Pendleton E 515 Chester, .\nson Ci 590 Chicago 300 Chowning, Louis 567 Christian Church Widows and Orphans Home 509 Christian College 379 Christian Compaiiidn Oilice 6()5 Christian ri.i\iiMi\ 385 Church Ext 647 Colli. S 559 Colli-. .Mark 362 Coloia.l.i 209 Conili^. II. C 288 Cond)s, Micah 357 Conley. Walter C, 518 Conner. Americiis W 531 Conii.-r. .laini- .534 Cock. I'laiui^ 1 606 Co..k-ry. K. E 553 Coondi-. ■]. \ 477 Coop. r. S. M. I Ei:ur;ivin- i 307 Cophrr. Sioncwrll .!ack>nn 596 Copp^ uc 1. A 563 Corliin. .\lc\aiider (' 591 Cord. W". li 501 Corcv. S. .1 265 Corn. 11. -1. K 224 Cotnir rniv<'r-itv 384 Coulter. B. F 457 Coulter. B. F. iSketcii) 457 CoNvdcn. Wni. F 476 Cow -ill, Clia^. C 607 Cral.ln..-, K. C 661 CraWtrcr. W in. E 518 Cn.i-. I. .\ 542 Crai-, W. I! 473 Crainldet. T, E 489 Craiwt.ai, .Tames H .526 Cra\Monl-,villc! Ind.. Church 5.32 Crc.'. 11. T 347 Crim. .\, 1 640 CrocUi-ll MilN, Tciiii.. Clnucli 6iG Cro^^, .I..hn W 541 (■ro..|i,.M, U. II.. .Ir 660 Cnit.lKM-. .lolni II 605 ('ul|i. S. l; 144 Cunningham, A. B 535 Cunningham, W. R 61.3 C. W. B. M 163 C. ^\'. 1!. M. :viis-,ions 165 Cynlliiana. Ky.. Clinrch 639 l)al.iM \, .\i|„ rl S. M 624 Dal.n. v. ( . i; 536 Dalin. x . ( ah in 1? 643 Dal.iii'X, .1. 1) 643 Dal.', \. i; 543 Dallas, r. xa^. ( Inn cli 634 Danvill.', Kv.. Clinri'li 5.58 DarM.'. (;.■.. 564 DarM,'. (;co.. Jr 591 DarM.'. .lames 433 Daii-licrtv. Leonard 653 Da.i-liertv. Wm. E 526 l)a\,'ni.or(. Win 435 Davi.Non. K. I' 615 Davi.. .1. i; 603 l)a\i-. .I.)siah W 605 Davi-. .M. M 6.35 l)..Millcr. Edward S 645 l).an. T. B 221 Dcnham. W. W 542 678 INDEX. Denham, W. W 062 Denny, B. S 223 Denton. H. A 604 Denver 312 De.^ Moines 314 Deweeso. B. C 563 Dexter Christian t'ollej^e 655 Diek, C. \\' 563 Diek. David 144 Do,l,l. :S. T 587 Dorris. V. \V 508 Doward, Zenas 0 595 Drake. F. M 436 Drake. Samuel R 541) Drake University 373 Drunmiet. ^Vln. H OSi'- Drummond. C. 664 Dubber. A. E 55 i Dudlev. W. L 014 Dumlev. F. E 141 Duncan, P. H :m Dungan, D. 1! 454 Dunham Avenue Chureh 304 Dunlap, R. E 015 Durham, Judge 517 Edgman, C. E 519 Educational Institutions 367 Elliott, E. W 552 Elliott, H. W 230 Ellis, Jno. D 434 Ellis, W. E . .360 Elston. Allen M 523 Ely. Simpson 478 Emerson, Frank W. . .■ 620 Encell, James G 545 England 130 Errett, Davis 606 Errett, Isaac 425 Erwin, Judge J. A 600 Erwin. J. D 280 Krw in. Lenoir M 641 Esson, Albj-n 601 Euclid Avenue Church 305 Eugene Divinity School 390 Eureka College 393 Eureka, 111.. Church 658 Evans, J. J. 518 Ewing, J. M 562 Ezzell, S. R 610 Falmouth. Ky.. Cluircli 565 Fnnninif. Tolliert 451 Faris, Ceorge A 664 ]"arri^, J. R 563 |-. ( .\[. S 186 iM'iix, All>ert T 564 [•■rii-tciiiiacher. E. J 624 F^.irail. Fciij. S 535 F.-rrall. Forrest D 583 Findiav. Ohio, Cliurcli 589 Fisher,' Eli 517 Fitts, Albert T 656 i'lat C reek. Tenn., Church 626 I'lcida 212 Fl<,vd, J. D 626 Ford, Frank C 154 Ford, F. S 360 Fort Worth, Texas, First Church 657 Fort Wortli. Texas, Third Church 657 Foster. John \V 564 Foust. Frank 589 Franklin. 15enj 421 Franklin Ciicle Cliurch 304 Franklin, lud.. Church 658 Frazier, E. L 542 (iale, Richard R 542 (iano. J. A 422 Gano, R. M 636 Gant, J. W 239 Gardner, Robt. D 642 Gardner, Robert D 642 Garfield, J. A 413 Garrison, J. H 347 Garrison, J. H 449 Garrison, H. C 559 (Jarst, C. E 197 Garvin, J. H 663 Gebbic, Ralph 144 Gehrer. A. \V 546 Georueto\vn. K\.. Church 568 Georgia ' 213 Georgie Robert -on 389 Georgie Robertson College 389 Ghormlev. J. Fletcher 601 Giddens," Robt. .M 642 Gilcrest, Robert A 529 Gillidet, Miles S 646 Giltner, Wm. S 556 Gist, L. C 666 Glasgow. Ky., Chureh 560 Glenn, James Ronald 590 Good, Marshall :S\ 604 Goodacre, Henrv 543 Gordinier, J. H." 266 Gorsuch, J. E 613 Gowen, George 327 Grabel, Robert E 610 Graham, J. W 325 Graham, Robert 427 Graham, W. H 339 Grant, James S 543 Green. F. M 459 Greenville, Jos. Luther 618 Greenville. Texas. Church 608 Greenwell, George 366 Greer, J. D. 599 firecrg. Samuel 225 Griffith, L. C 648 Griffith. S. Geo 549 Grissn. I*sae N 632 Groves. W. :\I 639 Growden. Arthur M 591 Grubbs. I. B 556 Grubb, Stanley R 543 Haeklenian. W. E. M 660 Ha (block. J. L 573 Hagerman. :Mr. and :\Irs. B. C 393 Hauin. J. W" 561 Haile. Elster .McClelland 663 Halbert. G. T 336 Hale, Dr. Wm 638 Halev, J. J 116 Halev. T. P 353 lialk Geo. F 301 Hall. Tlionia^ Aaron 579 INDEX. 079 llalx'll, Oscar D 588 llaiiiilloii College 372 iiaiisbrinigh. INI is. J. K 508 Hardin, J. II (i03 Hardisoii, 1). 1! Ol'J Hai-leiii Avciiuf ( hureh 2»)9 Harlow. W. !•: 049 Haniicni, A, J) 253 Hariinm. llarvcv Horace 580 Harper, Dr. IJ.' 1) 593 llari)fr, .liio. .1 208 Harris. .). W 019 Hart, .Madisciu A (iOO Harter, Walter li (i5S Hawkins, John T 550 Hay, John C 471 Hayden, B. H 140 Hayden, M. T 142 Hayden, Warren h 007 Hajaics, Natheniel S 595 Hazel, Isaac il 519 Helsabeck, R. A 520 Henson, W. T 598 Herring, A. B 530 Hibler, E. A 022 Hickman, L. D 535 Hieronvnious, K. E 491 Hill, C. C 599 Hill, Charles H 598 Hill Clarence A 002 Hill, Harrv Granison 594 Hill, Jerrv 005 Hill, John L 577 Hill, Lew D 535 Hilton, John B. W 530 Hilton, John ^^'illiam 595 Hiram College 394 Hobbs, Jophthah 530 Hofiman, G. A 258 Hoffman, J. M 583 Hollingworth, Edward Everett 024 Holman, Silena ]\Ioore 017 Holsapple, Jno. Wright 008 Homan, W. K 035 Hootman, A. M 540 Hopkins, J. A 244 Hopkins, Robt. M 550 Hopkinsville, Ky.. Church 554 Hopper R. A 524 Hopson, W. H 452 Hoi-n, Robert C 027 Hostetler, H. J 534 Houchins, W. .S 506 Howe, L. C 541 Hudson, C. R 658 Humbert, Bruce Ladell 611 Huston, Frank C 540 Hunt, S. M 247 Hunter, Austin 537 Illinois 210 Indiana 217 Indianapolis 310 Indian Territory 220 Ingels, Boon 571 Ingle, M. B 023 Inman, J. B 016 Iowa 222 I'-^'lan, William 557 Irvin, S. M 523 Jackson Boulevard Church 300 Jacksonville, Fla., Church 525 Jacks, William H 539 Jacobs, William W 531 Jenkins, B. A 480 Jenkins, Jno. W 005 Jenkins, Lee 508 Jennings, La., Church 554 Jennings, Walter P 028 Jesse, Jno. R 599 Jessup, J. Xcwtoii 515 Jewett, James l<:verett 633 Jinnett, Wm. R 555 Johann, Carl 490 John.son, A. S 497 Johnson, Jno. T 429 Jones, Arthur W 010 Jones, C. Durant 607 Jones, C. L 242 Jones, E. D 304 Jones, J. B 377 Jones, J. B 497 Jones, J. F 217 Jones, S. S 632 Joplin, Mo., Church 650 Jopson, Chas. W 620 Jordan, Ed. A 582 Joyce, Joseph A 623 Joyner, George 270 Judy, James 1 529 Kansas 225 Kansas City 352 Kellar, Edgar II 598 Keevil, Joseph 592 Kelsey, J. W 521 Kempher, Earl P 591 Kendall, P. M 581 Kentucky 229 Kentucky University 368 Kerns, John W 642 Kerr, W. H 537 ivevorkian, Esther 654 Kevorkian, G 654 Killbourn, S. S 587 Killgore, Mrs. R. M 329 King, Guilford D 519 King, Joseph 339 Kirkham, Francis M 522 Knott s, Wm. II 637 KokendotTer, Abram W 599 Kopp, Lewis P 633 Lake Charles, La., Church 650 Lamar, J. S 214 Lampkin, Richard H 523 Lane, Oscar F 540 Lard, :\loscs E 417 Lariiiiore, T. B 475 Larraliec 300 Latham, Auuustus 260 Latham. Joscphus 200 Latimer, R. S 340 Leach, Percv 649 Legg, T. J. " 541 680 INDEX. J.flmian. .1. P. 4!)'.) .McChoo, Xichola.s B 520 .Mcl\iiis('\ Movilcca i J5 .LiclUriibt"r,L:ci-. -1. P ."544 -McXeal. Siiliicy K 577 Liiiirrick, •!. -1 ()04 -McWhirtcr. .li... H Oil .Mc(ll)nr\-, S 547 Lip^cDinli, (Jiaiiville 583 .Meek, Austin E 589 L.nkliait. Clia-. A 1 Mc.'ks, i;. 1' .Meier. .Mrs. 11. J\[ 617 508 .Memphis 356 J.,H-k\VlHHl. .1. 11 ;!0(i .Mercvr. 1 581 Miehi-an 249 10-7 4()(> IMilliuvii, ll.ihert 419 470 .Mills, W. A ... 327 I.mck .1. A (iCiS .Mineral Wells, Te.xas. Church 635 ^li">"'^iP"li- 334 ^li-i-il'pi 255 ko\\lHM-. .la., William 00! :■ Missiniri , ,,257 1 I.' M(.nin,-er. 11, 11 588 1 ,. i> Luca>. ('. S 339 051 I.iua>. .1. R .597 (iOS Luck, llany iMiueno LiittciiiiiTLici . -iiKi. :\i LMichliiiii:. \ a.. Churrli .Moore. Melanelhon .M.iore. W. () 550 545 Lvmi, .lav KIwoihI Moore, W. T 467 Macdii. ( la.. ( li urcli .Maili-(.ii In.lilute 041 3i1I .Mor-an. Kv., Church .M.nrison. C.vn. H 566 628 Ma. 1.1. .N. .1. 11 :\laliaii. !•:. F 507 05!) .Muekh'V. ,vk iCI\ 585 160 587 342 343 .\lc( lr.ir\. .1. 1! M.Cliirr. .Inn. 1) 590 5 '20 Xiehiols. .lailH-s 4' Xieliols, Kol.nid .K 659 602 452 M. l'arlaiKl. .1. 1). (* 540 Xieol. Ceo. 11 Xieol. (Jeor-e 11 643 643 649 ■»«■./-. T W INDEX. 681 NiilttT, (;. W 5.).") Nutter. KoluMt H 5()!t Oifdcii, Goo. W 02!) oil id 270 Oklahoma 272 O'Mallcv. V. \\ .-,.-).-) Omcr. Li'wis .M .-)!);! OiTUII. A. L ."iSl ()iv.v.iii 274 Oi-.i^aii. Carl 1 .')4S Orr. luucst Alfonso (i:J7 ()>lH.rn, .Idscph K (il4 Otter. Uoherl 11 .•i2.'"> ()\\(■ll•^l.oro. Ky.. Chureli G(il I'alo Alto, Cal.. First (Jhureli iVM) Paris. Jv\-., Cliureli .")7() Par-oils, 'll. (■ li;^:; Patter-on. 11. ( 4«4 i'ayne. Wallaei^ V .350 Peek. ( has. Clillord (ill I'ellev. Edith 1 .547 Peniberton, .l.ihn 1! .3(37 P<-iidleton. P. \ ;iO: Pendleton. W. K (Kid Penniiiutoii. J) (il-l Pi'imsylvania 27(1 I'eniisyivaiiia (Western) 277 IN'iiy, K. Lee (i2i IVrrv K. i; (i4S Phares, W. W (US l'hilad.d|.hia 340 i'liilli|,s. A. 15 tiOO Phili].s. O. H 27S IMiilpntt, A. 1! :U7 Piekens. 1). R (i21 Piekerill. L.n.dl JJarton (W 1 I'iekett. Clyde I': (i47 Pieton. TlKUiia- (J .321 Pike. Crant K 37!) Pink.'it.ni. Piirnet ,T i;3:! i'inl.-erton. C. 1 42:; Pittsliur-- :!:{S Piano. Texas. Chnreh (i2s Pliinkett. .Miraiii 3:io Polsnr,,v,.. 11. M 52!) Ponierov. -nHnna- 43:! I''""l.ey. X. Y 2(i7 Porter. F. T (147 Po-lon. v.. L .551 I'owell, K. L 322 I'ower, 1''. 1) 402 anil ;i31 Powell. John G 571 Po«cll. W. E 5<)i I'ritchard, H. li 4;i,S Turviaiue, David 431 Quick, C 580 l!a-an. (leor-e A 3Sii Raines. A 432 Rains, F. U 502 Uansliaw, Geo. li 152 i:.ipl^iii- c,.,,,-.. 645 Palelill.'. -1. Al 51G l^iwsoii, M. 1! : 251 i:'M;:or. W. F 523 INv.e. .Inn. 11 611 Peed, (u'oi-e .M 549 Holds. .1, C 630 Pi^.ll. A. 0 627 Pice. C. Manly 584 Kiehardson. T. E 633 i;i'-liiiMMid. \'a 345 Pijnhart. Dr. >. C 462 Kiley. .loe Sliell.y 613 Pin,-o. Ceoi-v 522 Itit'diey. Ce.,. C 652 Itolierts, :\uhn A 582 T. '1- 553 l!"'H'rlson. .1. F 616 Poherl-on. U. H 530 Koe. W illiam 251 Powers. Filler W. C 597 Ro-i'is. .lohii , 450 Roeeis. .Tno. 1 445 Rollers, Samuel 447 Ho^vr-. F 332 l!"-e, MnrtMii 1 630 KnsMdl. 11. 2(52 Po". C,.,,r-e W' 632 l;""lliae. .1. 11 282 Roush. W. A 580 !;'>"<■. dame- L 651 i:o\Nli-m. .!. P 527 i;o"s<>. W . A. C 631 liussell, ,1 340 Salem. Ind.. ( liureli 537 Salyer. \\-. 11 308 Saiinuds. .Ino. :\I 639 Sanders. R. P, 286 San Franeise,, 364 Santa Cm/, Cal., Clinreli 631 Santa Cruz. Cal.. Taheinaide 208 lawyer. R. II 522 Selioiinover. Charles Manutd 629 Sehiilt/. Fred F 636 Seolield. F. 1! 218 Srnii. Lawrence W' 660 S.nii, Walter 408 Senville. C. P 485 Seilalia. Mo., Cliuivh 606 Sedilon, A. K 297 Sellards. Mr. and Mr-. 1). F 629 Sell.M-. (L I) 550 Sellers. Lutlier i'lmer 580 Seymour, Sime,,n I) 596 Sliarraril. .1. Tayi.u- 538 Sharrard. .1. Taylnr 6(52 Sliaw. .Mien T 573 Shell. uriie. .1. 0 309 Shellivville, Ind.. Cliureh 659 Sludliyville. Ky.. CInireh .567 Slie|j|iaril. I'",ilmiind 142 Sherman. 11. I! .545 Shelniil. I ,527 Sliii', .liihn liiehard 522 Slii-liinanian. G. X 638 Shriiul. (). P 517 Sias. Elias 250 Sims, (4. H 5S() 682 INDEX. Sinclair. Colin 141 Sine. Chas. R C40 Skapos, A. D G30 Small. .Taiiu's 483 Sniai-t. n. (1 180 Smart. Jerome H .53(1 Smith, B. 1, 152 Smith, B. L 503 Smith, C. C 170 Smith, Harry D 554 Smith, H. B.' 572 Smith. J. H. 0 480 Smith, J. N 660 Smith, Jno. W. B 613 Smith, John Miller 584 Smith (Raccoon) 411 Smith, Tom 627 Smith, William B 577 Smith, Z. F 324 Smither, A. C 31!) Sniff, L. M 578 Sniff, Wm. W 573 Snively, G. L 507 South Carolina 279 Sparks, Jonas R 644 Spayd, L. W 548 Spencer, I. J 362 Spicer, Edward V 612 Spiegel, 0. P 202 Stafford, D. F 332 Stafford, Jasper 561 Stafford, Jasper 662 Stairs, Walter 552 Stancill, Robert W 620 Stanford. Ky., Church 561 Stanley, Wm 618 Stephens, John D 637 Stephens, W. 0 565 Stevens, Burton 515 Stevens, Jno. A 479 Stevenson, R. W 146 Stevenson, Wm. W 553 Stewart, Geo. B 584 Stewart, James Foster 524 Stewart. Robert 617 Stine. L. H 530 Stivers, J. C. B 585 St. Louis 340 Stone, B. W 402 Stone, Henry L 324 Stone, J. F 589 Stone, Thos. Jefferson 614 Stoney, G. H. C 572 Strawn, S. A 574 Streator, Jonathan Martin 648 Streator, M. L 305 Stull, Nelson Arthur 619 Sumpter, William 595 Surber. Green Lee 528 Siilhei-lin. U. G 566 S«(.<-iiev Family 463 Swinney, W. L 617 Tabor. John A 585 Tallcv, Jno. Morgan 620 'I'alnia-o. Frank 342 'I'ahiia.Ke. 11. W 342 Taylor, J. Murray 574 Taylor, W. M 624 Taylor, Wm. Brooks 602 Tennessee 281 Texas 286 Texas Christian University 381 Tharp, Wallace 339 The Restoration Movement 1 Thomas, A. G 297 Thomas, C. A 664 Thomas, D. 0 337 Thomas, S. A 656 Thompson, Frank 516 Thompson, J. L 578 Thompson. L. <; 211 Thompson. M. A 656 Thomson. A. J 498 Thrapp, Russell F 530 Thurgood, C. L .621 Tilock, Herbert H 643 Tinder, F. M 571 Tinsley. Thad S 333 Toby, James B 666 Toeat, Turkey. Church 655 Tolbert, J. P 324 Tovell, A. E 142 Tovell. Amos 139 Tritt. C. W 577 Trout, C. H 574 Tubman, Mrs. i:. H 442 Turner, W. F 650 Tyler, B. B 468 Tyler, J. Z 303 Udell, F. E 347 Ulloni, Thos. Penn 663 Union City Cliurcli Ollieers 570 Union Citv, Ind., Cluirch 575 Updyke, j". V 482 Utter, J. W 653 Utterbaek, T. E 648 Vandeveer, T). W 561 Van Horn. Jas, Monroe 603 Violett. Ebal E 526 Virginia 287 Virginia Christian College 385 Vogel, Peter 623 Wachtell, C. S 621 Wade, A. B -j72 Waddy, Geo. W 569 Waddy, Ky., Church 569 Waggoner, John G 531 Waggener, R. H 3.i5 Wfeggoner, Wm. H 531 Wagner, Daniel Grant 590 Wakefield, E. B 488 Walden, F 290 Walker, W. G 569 Wallace, Richard W 592 Wfcilnnt Hills Church 307 Walsh, Dr. John T 269 Warren, W. A 667 Walters, Watson G 640 Ware, Elias Benton 621 Ward, Walter D 632 Warren, L. C 573 Warrensburg, Mo., Church 604 Warsaw. Ind.. Church 582 \\asliingtoii 289 INDEX. 683 Washington, D. C 350 Waters, J. D 572 Wayt, Hugh 629 Weaver, Horace G 622 Wells, Alexander 528 Wells, Charles E 549 Wells, Milton 202 Wells. William T 553 Wharton, G. L 584 White Belt 516 White, Walter M ' 366 Widger, Eli B 571 Wilcox, Alanson 304 Wilhovte, Benjamin A 661 Wilkes, L. B 25S Williams, J. Clark 597 Williams, John A 446 Williams, Lawrence 665 Williams, W. L 432 William Woods College 376 Willis, E. J 552 Willis, S. T 314 Willis, Walter S 505 Wilson. Allen 479 Wilson. L. C 544 Wilson, T. H 668 Winfield, James L 270 Winfield, W. S 544 Wingard, H. A ,566 Winter, Truman E C52 Wisconsin 291 Wolfe. Leslie 540 Wood. John H 527 Wood, John H 660 Wood, John H 663 Woods, Wni. S., and wife 378 Wright, J. H 548 Wright, Wm. J 612 Yager, Joel Woodford 612 Yager, Julian Thomas 612 Yancey, G. W 437 Yantis, Mary Love 5I8 Yard, Chas. W 550 Young, John 636 Young. Tj'ron Lumpkin 620 Youn'kin, Mrs. H 507 Zink, Arthur Loar 583 Zollars, E. V 495 1^